Skip to main content

Full text of "Livy. Books I, XXI, and XXII;"

See other formats 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



BipA.io&riKT| 
Michael H. Jameson 




Edward Clark Crosselt Professor ot Humanistic Studies, Stanford L'aiversiiy. 1077-l')')fi 



c^ 



I 



ALLYN AND BACON'S COLLEGE LATIN SERIES 



LIVY 



BOOKS I, XXI, AND XXII 



WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
BY 

J. H. WESTCOTT 

MUSGRAVE PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN PRINCETON UNIVERSITY 



REVISED EDITION 



ALLYN AND BACON 

JSajston anti ffl:i)icag0 



COPYRIGHT, 1890. BY 
ALLYN AND BACON. 

COPYRIGHT, 1904, BY 
J. H. WESTCOTT. 



Norbiooli 9re00 

J. S. Cashing & Co. — Berwick & Smith Co. 

Norwood, Mass., U.S.A. 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 



This volume is an attempt to present in simple and con- 
venient form the assistance needed by young students making 
their first acquaintance with Livy. Much has been stated that 
would seem unnecessary, had not the editor's experience in 
the class-room shown him the contrary. On the other hand, 
that fulness of illustration which apparently aims to super- 
sede the function of the teacher has been carefully avoided. 

The text is that of Weissenborn {cura H. J. MUller), 
Weidmann, Berlin; a very few changes are mentioned in 
the notes as they occur. To that edition the present editor 
acknowledges his chief indebtedness in the preparation of 
the Introduction and Notes, though he has also availed 
himself freely of the assistance of other books and editors, 
especially those cited at the end of the introduction. 

There has been no attempt to make the orthography abso- 
lutely uniform, or to adopt always the so-called " classical " 
spelling. Such an orthography represents a state of things 
which never existed in ancient times ; and the very variety 
of spelling should be instructive to the student who has 
progressed far enough to read Livy. 

The selection of the three books contained in this volume 
is not merely sanctioned by long usage, but rests upon good 
reason. Book I. forms a unit by itself, a "prose epic," 
dealing with the mythical age of the Roman kings, while 
Books XXI. and XXII. not only exhibit the author's style 
in its mature perfection, but also deal with the most thrill- 
ing and momentous crisis of the Roman republic. 

Princeton, N.J., November, 1890. 

V 



PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION. 



The Revision was undertaken at the request of the 
Editor and Publishers of the College Latin Series. 

I have tried to avail myself of the results, so fai* as they 
were applicable, of the study of Livy during the last dozen 
years, and at the same time to preserve in its general lines 
the original character of the book. 

Some errors have been corrected, upon some points I have 
changed my opinions, and the arrangement of the book has 
been made to conform to that of the other volumes of the 
Series. 

The text has been modified by the insertion of improved 
readings, most of which are embodied in the latest issues 
of the Weissenborn-MUller edition. If the making of new 
plates fol* the text had been justifiable, I should probably 
have thought it best to adopt a uniform and conventional 
orthography, though I still appreciate the arguments against 
such a course. 

Princeton, N.J., July, 1904. 



INTRODUCTION. 



I. ROMAN HISTORY BEFORE LIVY. 

Late Development of Roman Literature. — The life of the 
Romans was intensely practical. Their national career was 
extraordinarily active and strenuous. After a long struggle 
for existenee, and then for supremacy in Italy, Rome sud- 
denly found herself engaged in a series of foreign wars, 
which erelong made her mistress of the world. The Romans 
had been so busy making history that they had not had 
time to write it — or, indeed, for any form of literature. 
The nation's best days were over before its literature fairly 
began. When the nation at last became conscious of its 
imperial destiny, it desired to read the story of its growth 
and its triumphs. Thus the spirit of the Roman writers, 
at once patriotic and matter of fact, made them find in his- 
tory a congenial field for their labors. But unfortunately 
most of the history of the early centuries had faded, ages 
before, from the memory of men. The Romans of the early 
time had not dreamed of the greatness that was to come. 
The larger part of the earlier history had, therefore, to be 
invented by the patriotic imagination of a later, a liter- 
ary age. 

The Earliest Records. — It is not to be understood that 
there were no records at all before the time of the histo- 
rians. At an unknown date the chief pontiffs had begun 
to keep official calendars. At the beginning of each year 
they hung up at the Regia, the official residen.ce oi \»\:ifc ^\r?L 

vii 



Viii INTRODUCTION. I. 

pontiff, a whitened tablet {tabula pontificis) bearing the names 
of the magistrates of the year. On this tablet, during the 
course of the year, events of religious significance — such 
as eclipses, pestilences, famines, and other prodigies — were 
recorded, with the dates of their occurrence. At the end of 
the year the tablet was laid away with its predecessors, and 
a new one took its place. It may be that, as time went on, 
these priestly records grew somewhat fuller, but they always 
remained meagre enough. About the time of the Gracchi the 
practice of keeping the tdbvlae pontificis seems to have been 
discontinued. P. Mucius Scaevola, j)ontifex maximus, about 
120 B.C. collected them in book form, making the so-called 
Annales Maximi, in eighty books. But as the pontiff's resi- 
dence with all its contents doubtless perished in the burning 
of Rome by the Gauls in 390 b.c, some suppose that the 
archives for a few years anterior to that date may have 
been restored from memory, but that all the rest perished 
irrevocably. Others, more sceptically inclined, think that 
the tabulae pontificis were never begun before the third 
century b.c. 

We hear something of libri lintei, " linen books," contain- 
in<: lists of magistrates from the time before the Gallic 
MMiflagration, preserved in the temple of Juno Moneta on 
the Capitol, which escaped the general destruction ; but 
there are grave doubts of their genuineness, which are not 
aiaiTed by the knowledge that this temple was dedicated 
ir f»44 B.C., nearly a half-century after the fire. 

Insraiptions, which form so extensive a portion of the 
-mfmanius of later times, were very scanty before the devel- 
oTHRfir f if literature. 

Tn- iaiiii'iT wcords and traditions of noble houses doubt- 

*K' fiisiwruiwd an important, though unreliable, element in 

Ti- rrafir.oT- rd lie national history ; and other important 

*=?!iFs- ■ -te?^ 'aw- c««l traditions of the people and the met- 

"I. .. 13-- ca:i a* -feasts, whereby the legends of the olden 

preserved from age to age. 



ROMAN HISTORY BEFORE LIVY. ix 

Historical Poetry: Naevius and Ennius. — About two hun- 
dred years b.c. the earliest poets, Naevius and Ennius, treated 
in epic form themes taken from the national history, the 
one dealing thus with the First Punic War, the other with 
the period from Aeneas to his own age. 

The Annalists. — About the same time began the practice 
of writing prose annals, that is, histories in strictly chrono- 
logical arrangement, with the events of each year placed by 
themselves. 

Fabius Pictor. — Nearly contemporary with Ennius was 
Q. Fabius Pictor, one of the first annalists, whose grandfather 
had gained this curious surname by painting a battle picture 
in the temple of Solus, and who was himself a prominent 
public man at the time of the Hannibalic war. 

After this war was over he wrote in Greek an account of 
it, addressed to the educated among his own countrymen 
and to the Hellenic public, intended to offset the account 
given by Silenus, which he regarded as too favorable to the 
Carthaginians, and intended also to glorify the achievements 
of his famous kinsman, Fabius the Dictator. A general 
sketch of the national history constituted the introductory 
portion of this work, which was, upon the whole, of such a 
character that Fabius was not undeservedly called the father 
of Roman history. Livy highly respected him and often 
quoted his statements, but apparently at second hand out 
of later annalists. 

Cincius Alimentus, — Contemporary with Fabius was L. 
Cincius Alimentus, who likewise wrote in Greek. Latin 
prose had not yet been developed into a fit vehicle of lit- 
erary expression. This writer was praetor in 211 B.C., and, 
having been taken prisoner by Hannibal, had exceptional 
opportunities to inform himself with regard to the facts of 
the Second Punic War, which was the subject of the more 
detailed part of his work, though he also began at the foun- 
dation of Rome. 



X INTRODUCTION. L 

Piso. — L. Calpurnius Piso, the opponent of the Gracchi, 
consul in 133 b.c, wrote Annales, from the earliest period to 
his own time. Though he was one of the older annalists, 
the Vetustiores^ he showed a critical spirit, endeavoring to 
distinguish the historical from the mythical elements in the 
accounts of the earliest times. He deserves especial respect 
for the soberness of his view, but his style was dry and 
unattractive. 

Claudius Quadrigarius and Valerius Antias, — Q. Claudius 
Quadrigarius and Valerius Antias lived in the time of Sulla. 
The former wrote annals t)eginning at the destruction of 
Eome by the Gauls and extending, probably, to Sulla's death. 
Valerius Antias is responsible, perhaps, for more invention 
than any other writer of Roman history. His Annales, in 
at least seventy-five books, covered the whole period from 
the earliest times down to his own day. Where the story 
seemed bare and bald he adorned it with the creations of 
his own lively imagination. Fact and fiction flow along 
together in the stream of his narrative; and as his style 
was attractive, his work found many readers. Unfortunately 
it was much used as an authority by later writers. Livy 
was often led astray by him, and sometimes expressed his 
irritation at this agreeable but unsafe guide, 

Macer and Tubero. — Two others of the later annalists 
were C. Licinius Macer, father of the poet Licinius Calvus, 
and Q. Aelius Tubero, the accuser of Ligarius, and later 
in life a distinguished jurist ; both were contemporaries of 
Cicero. 

Macer was an ardent democrat, whose passionate hatred 
of aristocrats strongly colored his writings, making them 
the more interesting to his readers, but likewise causing 
them to be looked on with disapproval and therefore to 
be comparatively little quoted by later historians, most of 
whom had aristocratic sympathies. 

Tubero's Historiae were highly praised for their accuracy 
bjr his friend Dionysius of Halicarnassus, the learned Greek 



ROiMAN HISTORY BEFORE LIVY. xi 

who wrote a history of Rome down to the First Punic War. 
Tuberous narrative began with the landing of Aeneas, and 
its title seems to imply that it extended to the author's 
own time; for it was customary to call histories of past 
times Annales, and those dealing with contemporary events 
Historiae, 

These are the names of a few of the best known of the 
many annalists of the last two centuries of the republic, 
whose works we know for the most part only in quotations 
by later writers. 

Anti-annalistic Writers. — CcUo. — Early in this period, how- 
ever, M. Porcius Cato, the Censor, who had been the first 
to write history in Latin, also took the initiative in break- 
ing away from the annalistic method. In his Origines he 
treated of Rome under the kings and of the early history 
of the Italian nations ; then he wrote the later history, 
from the First Punic War almost to the end of his own 
lifetime. 

Caelius. — Some years later L. Caelius Antipater (after 
120 B.C.) wrote his account of the Second Punic War inde- 
pendently of the annalists. He was a man of culture and 
learning, a friend of C. Gracchus and the younger Scipio 
and Laelius. Dissatisfied with previous accounts of the 
war, written entirely from the Roman point of view, he 
consulted the history of Silenus, Hannibal's Greek histo- 
riographer, and compared it with the accounts given by his 
own countrymen. 

He tried also to introduce a better literary style, and in- 
serted speeches into the course of his narrative, not merely 
to explain it, but also as a means of giving expression to 
his own reflections and the supposed views of the actors in 
the story. 

Though there were other writers who decidedly opposed 
the annalistic method, yet it seems, on the whole, to havQ 
retained its popularity with both. autTioia anA. x^^"5jet^. 



Xli INTRODUCnON. I, II. 

Special Works, but no Great General History. — At the end 

of the republic, besides general histories, there were numer- 
ous biographies, memoirs, and monographs, dealing with the 
careers of individuals or with short periods or episodes in 
the career of the nation. The catalogue of historical writers 
in th^ various departments is a long one. Yet Cicero {De 
Leg. i. 5) laments ^^Abest historia litteris nostris,^' for none 
of the histories that had then appeared were worthy as lit- 
erature of a place beside the poetry and oratory of the age. 
Even when Sallust and Caesar had published their works, 
which have been recognized ever since as models of Latin 
prose, there was still no great general history in Eoman 
literature. The troublous times of the civil wars were not 
favorable to the production of such a work. The proper 
surroundings and inspiration were to come in the next gen- 
eration, in the calm after the storm, in the peace and repose 
of the Augustan Age. And when Cicero wrote the words 
there was a boy growing up to manhood who was to remove 
forever the cause of his complaint. 

n. LIVY. 

Birthplace. — Titus Livius Patavinus was born in 59 b.c, 
the year of Julius Caesar's first consulship, at Patavium, 
now Padua, the ancient capital of the Ven6ti. The city, so 
tradition said, had been founded by AntSnor, the compan- 
ion of Aeneas. At all events, it was proud of its early 
relations with Rome, of which it had always been a staunch 
friend, — notably during the Hannibalic War. But as it 
lay for the most part " out of the way of wars and in the 
way of commerce," the city had grown populous and wealthy. 
In the time of Strabo (Livy's contemporary) it was one of 
the most important cities of the empire, having five hun- 
dred citizens of equestrian census, ranking in this respect 
next to Capua and third in Italy. Yet with all this pros- 
perity the inhabitants were celebrated for their antique 



LIVY. XIU 

virtue and pure morals. The town received Roman citi- 
zenship by the lex Julia in 49 b.c, and was incorporated 
into the Fabian tribe. 

Family and Education. Life at Roi^e. — We do not know 
when Livy's family had settled at Patavium, but there is 
evidence that it was a noble family and in easy ci^^cum- 
stances. Our author doubtless received the education usual 
for young Romans of rank, and we know that he made a 
special study of rhetoric and philosophy. The time and 
circumstances of his removal to the capital are not known, 
but probably it occurred about the time of the battla of 
Actium. While still a young man he was in high favor 
with Augustus, and a member of the brilliant literary circle 
that was the chief ornament of the emperor's court. He 
seems to have enjoyed intimate friendship with the fam- 
ily of the Caesars, and even to have had apartments in 
the palace. He informs us that Augustus took a personal 
interest in the composition of his history, and perhaps 
his undertaking was largely due to the influence of the 
emperor, who had made an epic poet of Vergil almost in 
spite of himself. 

Suetonius says it was by the advice of Livy that the young 
Claudius, afterward emperor, took to writing history. Yet 
Livy was too candid to be a flatterer, and it was not alto- 
gether a jest when Augustus called him a Pompeian ; for, 
while admitting the great qualities of Julius Caesar, he 
openly questioned whether it would not have been better 
for the state if he had never been born. 

Scanty Biographical Details. — About Livy's private life 
we possess very few details. He had a son, and a daughter 
who married a rhetorician named L. Magius. He never 
held office or took any part in politics, but lived a life of 
scholarly quiet, steadily engaged upon the history that was 
his life work. We do not know whether his occasional 
absences from Rome were long continued ot N^Yv^^Xv'et. \:c^^ 



« ■ . . • 'll «. 






..ui • iio Lost Books. — 

!...!••! , " Vv-:ua^ in 

!• : ■'. ; . '-'^f !i» <:ii'li a 

. .1.'. \\i»:!il l-avo i-(»n- 

i: . .'^v '' !ilr l.a'.i lu'i'U 

.. ^. :••• \\i»"i'ai l:avo 

■ •',•..■ u I'vt^ r\:.r. ' 

*\ ■ • ' '.N •.\N V V . ;' 

> ■..■.". :", ■ /.".'. ;". 

\ . ■ • . . '.■,". " " ' X 



LIVY. XV 

books, but of an epitome), periochae, as tbey are called, writ- 
ten by a later hand, probably in the fourth century. For 
some periods these are the only authority that we possess. 

Date of Composition. Division into Decades. — The work 
seems to have been begun about 27 b.c. (not earlier), when 
the historian was in his thirty-third year, and it was con- 
tinued steadily through the rest of his life, more than forty 
years. The books must have been published in instalments ; 
for the author enjoyed in his lifetime the most extensive 
fame, as appears from Pliny's story of the man who trav- 
elled from Cadiz to Rome for the sole purpose of seeing his 
face. But the division into decades (i.e. groups of ten books), 
so convenient for purposes of reference, was in all probability 
not made by Livy himself, though there are various groups 
of five, ten, or fifteen books which form units within the 
limits of the whole. 

Book I covers two hundred and forty-four years, the time 
of the kings, besides the brief summary of the Trojan and 
Alban myths ; the first decade extends to the close of the 
Second Samnite War; the lost second decade told of the 
Third Samnite, the Pyrrhic, and the First Punic War and 
the interval before the Second; the entire third decade is 
devoted to the Second Punic or Hannibalic War. Book 
XLV brings us to the year 167 B.C., and the triumph of 
Paulus after the conquest of Macedonia; so that the re- 
mainder of the history, ninety-seven books, covered one 
hundred and fifty-eight years, less than two years to a 
book, showing that the lost portions were much more 
detailed than the extant portions. 

Treatment of the Legendary Period. — The legend of the 
foundation of the city, which many annalists had treated 
at great length and adorned with later fables of Greek 
invention, Livy gives in short and simple form. Similar 
in spirit is his treatment of the history oi ^i\i"^ ^sAXi^^^ *\si 



XVI INTRODUCllON. II. 

which he followed such annalists as Piso and Tubero, 
doubtless borrowing some features of the story from the 
poet Ennius. Throughout the first decade he followed 
various annalists, and here he was led into some blunders, 
as he afterward discovered, by Valerius Antias. 

Authorities for the Third Decade. — On coming to the 
Second Punic War, Livy found contemporary authorities to 
draw upon. All through the third decade there are traces 
of a considerable use of Caelius Antipater. In Books 
XXI and XXII he expressly cites Fabius Pictor and Cin- 
cius Alimentus, and it is evident that he consulted a 
number of other annalists, to whom he refers by general 
expressions. 

Relation to Polybius. — In this decade Livy had at his 
command the great Greek historian, Polybius, whose uni- 
versal history, in forty books, extended from the beginning 
of the Second Punic War to the destruction of Carthage 
and Corinth. Polybius was one of the thousand Achaeans 
exiled to Italy in 167 b.c. He lived on intimate terms 
with the younger Scipio and his friends, and supplemented 
his exceptional opportunities for gathering information by 
extensive travel in the east and west. He treated his 
subject in a critical and philosophic spirit, was impartial 
in his attitude and sure in his judgment. His style was 
clear, simple, and unadorned, his matter admirably ar- 
ranged; and though his work is in some places dry read- 
ing, it. was a most excellent source of information for 
subsequent writers. 

From the beginning of the third decade many passages 
of Livy correspond with Polybius, some of them exactly; 
but it would not be safe to conclude that this was due to 
direct copying. There has been much controversy about 
the relation of our author to his Greek predecessor. Some 
have thought that he followed Polybius directly, from the 



LIVY. xvii 

beginning of this decade, wherever it suited his purpose; 
others, that he was simply following Caelius, who drew 
from the same source as Polybius, namely, Silenus ; others, 
again, that he was following continually through this decade 
the account of Claudius Quadrigarius, and that certain pas- 
sages taken from Polybius were inserted afterward. The 
dependence on Polybius, direct or indirect, is greater after 
the affairs of Greece and Macedonia become involved in the 
story, namely, from Book XXIII onward, but Polybius is 
never quoted by name before Book XXX, chapter 45. 

Livy's Uncritical Methods. — It is not fair, in charging 
Livy with negligence and credulity, to judge him by the 
standard of modern methods. The classical and mediae- 
val historians, in treating of times prior to their own, were 
usually content to take the writings of previous chroniclers 
as the basis of their own work, — to transcribe bodily with- 
out naming the earlier author, and to amend or modify if 
they saw fit. 

It was only when they reached contemporary events that 
their labor became original and independent. A critical 
investigator of facts, like Polybius, was a rare exception. 
The physical difficulty of a thorough collation of authori- 
ties in antiquity was a serious obstacle to critical research. 
The most industrious of modern investigators, if deprived 
of printed books, catalogued libraries and carefully arranged 
state archives freely opened to students, could accomplish 
comparatively little. Few of the ancients could possibly 
have made thorough preliminary studies of their subjects, 
in any such sense as we now understand the words. Besides, 
a searching examination of all authorities was foreign to 
Livy's purpose, which was moral and artistic, not critical. 
It was to a large extent impossible under the conditions of 
his age, and was not desired by his contemporaries. There- 
fore when he is accused of writing from chroniclers and 
not from documents, while we must admit that he mads 



xviu iN'ruohucnoN. ii. 

uu I'ltdil. lit dim'.ovtM' lunv dcNUiinonts and did not even take 
llic. hdiililii 1.1) iiKiuninn tlioHu that were within his reach, 
we. iiiithl. itUd riMiiiuulMU' tliat this was the fashion of his 
iii;r., iiiil liiri pi'ttuluir fault. We should be doing him great 
iiiHi.ilirii it vvn t'iiiliul {.{} rticoj^nize his sincere desire to tell 
(111-, (mill, which lit) n^^ainh^d as the first duty of the histo- 
iiaii, iiiid (it'' which ho i-ontinually gave evidence. In those 
il.i\;i, liihhiry thiil. Wiirt ahvtuly ancient was regarded as closed 
.dill iir.lllcd. l'cd|)lt) exjuu'led to iind in the annalists all 
llicii: wiiH Id kiidw df the Muhjcct, and so, for the early times, 
\.\\ \ liiiiUcd it|idii liiciii as his only source. 

Iui|i(itttiiljility uf eBtimating Livy as an Original Historian. — 

1 In: ir..iiill. uf ililri iiiii'iciit nirt.lidd was, of coursc, much con- 
lii.iiiiii .dill ciiiiliiulirtion, most of \vlii<'h will never be sat- 
i.>l.ii(«iiil\ c. 1 lie ii lilted. It is peculiarly unfortunate that, 
(Itiutt^lt llir. Id.i.i df nil t.ht^ later ])d()ks, which treated of 
(i-.iitit. idiil i-.diii.ciii|idrai-y cviMit.s and wtu-c addressed to a 
I mill If. .dilf. Id delect, errors of fa<'t, or deficiency of infor- 
m.iiixh, \\i'. iirc iidl. ill a |)dsilion t.o est.imato Livy as an 

%ill.;ui.il lll:itiil Iidl- 

111. U.i . tui-.h ir|iidjiclii-d, moreover, with having confined 

!inu .1 U dm r.\clii.iivil\ tii till) narration of (events, and with 

li.iwu,.; lu ,;lf.i (i-d all that, cdiicenied civilization, institutions, 

\.i\\ ., mimui:., literal lire, and the arts. It is true that in 

,li\.. uUjii,.', wai.i he aii|»i'jirh as the ludst unmilitiuy of histo- 

-i.iii.^, ih.ii. lie hud lid adeijiiiite understanding of legal in- 

•»..'..; I u»u:i .uid i»t cdiirttit.iit.i(»nal development; that he was 

.v-.;-.um.\1 Ml ihioudldgy, careless in topography — in short, 

..'.'..iviviii .lU'iii vleUiiU of fact, ^foreover, like most of 

u .-...ual.>, ho hail litth^ idea of the philosophy of history, 

.'.•J. .^-^ iW iiltoliiu't di.sciissiim, and preferred, when he 

.-.^ . .\.l:viu I ho oauses of events, to put his reflections 

..^*l1u v»i li»s jKU'sonages. This i)ractice was not 

-._.;-, V .V maivs but its improbability was atoned for by 

-, 5..-,^ .w*^gckC4l buttutit)s» of which it was the occasion. 



LIVY. xix 

His Character as shown in his Work. — Though we know so 
little about Livy's life, in his works we learn to know and 
love him. His central theme is the grandeur of eternal 
Rome. He gives the index to his mental attitude in his 
preface. It is evident that he took a patriotic pleasure in 
his work, as a consolation for the death of republican free- 
dom and for the existing conditions which contained so 
much that was saddening to his heart. 

Moral Earnestness. — He had an earnest moral purpose, — 
to hold up before the degenerate Romans of his own day the 
picture of the virtues of their ancestors, which had made 
the brave days of old so truly glorious. This he was able 
to do better than any of his predecessors, by his poetic 
instinct, by his rare rhetorical and dramatic talent, and by 
his unusual power of sympathetic treatment, which renders 
all that is high and noble so attractive to his readers. His 
ethical purpose is all the better fulfilled because he does 
not stop to moralize. 

He had a lofty — if the word be not too modern, a 
romantic — conception of the Roman virtues, — fortitude, 
valor, magnanimity, candor, obedience to authority, self- 
restraint, incorruptible integrity, self-sacrificing patriotism, 
— which led him often to idealize the heroes of the olden 
time. When forced to disapprove of the conduct of his 
countrymen, he condemns it as un-Roman. 

We realize his firm belief in Rome's destiny to dominion 
and permanence, — a destiny resting upon the national char- 
acter. He deeply regretted the decay of the old-fashioned 
sturdy virtues and the ancient religious faith of the people, 
and felt, with Augustus and with Horace, the necessity for 
their revival. He had probably no distinct religious belief, 
but his nature was pious and reverent. 

Republican and Aristocratic Sympathies. — Though he ac- 
cepted the imperial rule as established by Augustus, and 
lived on friendly terms with the emperor, it was rather 
with resignation than with enthusiasm. The e"x\stvcv^ %\j^^ 



XX INTRODUCTION. II. 

of things was the best possible under the circumstances, 
but not the ideally best. His heart was with the older, 
better time of liberty — the only condition worthy, in his 
view, of men of self-respect. And by liberty he did not 
understand the license of the many, the mob rule of democ- 
racy, but the tempered, self-restrained, law-abiding freedom 
of the best days of the aristocracy, when the counsels of 
the state were really directed by her wisest and best citi- 
zens. His admiration for the Pompeian party, whose side 
Patavium had espoused in the civil war, was based upon 
an ideal conception of its aim as an attempt to restore that 
long-perished condition of the republic. Though his sympa- 
thies are essentially aristocratic, he so disliked all that was 
violent or subversive of the peace and order of society that 
he hated an aristocrat like Appius Claudius, the decemvir, 
as heartily as he despised the most turbulent tribune of 
the plebs. 

Conservatism and Piety, — His temperament was intensely 
conservative, and therefore, with poetic appreciation, he re- 
peated the legends of the early days which had long ago 
become a part of the national memory, not concealing the 
fact that they contained a large mythical element, but pre- 
senting them in their main features, with simplicity and 
dignity, doing away with a great accumulation of inappro- 
priate additions of later times. But we are not to under- 
stand him as vouching for the truth of every story he 
relates. In this same conservative spirit he reports prodi- 
gies and miracles, realizing that they were in great part 
the creations of excited imagination, but not feeling called 
upon to question what the best men had believed and acted 
upon in the past, and considering them also an important 
feature in the pictures he drew of by-gone times — part of 
the scenery, so to speak, amid which the actors had moved. 
Remembering the age in which he lived, it is evident that, 
though he was devout and imaginative, with a profound 
reverence for the mighty past and for the powers of the 



LIVY. xxi 

unseen world, he could not possess the childlike credulity 
of a primitive civilization. 

The kindliness of his nature appears in sympathy for the 
oppressed and unfortunate ; his indignation at wrong, deceit, 
and oppression is honest and spontaneous. 

Patriotic Bias. — The warmth of his patriotism was such 
that it sometimes betrayed him into partiality to his country- 
men and injustice toward their opponents : but this fault 
is only the excess of a virtue, and we can regard it more 
charitably than the cold impartiality of those who have no 
patriotism to bias their judgments ; and the essential candor 
of his disposition led him to appreciate what was great or 
good wherever he found it. 

Literary Excellence. — However Livy has been criticised 
for his historical methods, as a writer he has met with 
nothing but praise. His language is rich, clear, harmo- 
nious, — in its higher flights comparable to the eloquence 
of the greatest orators. Quintilian, the prince of ancient 
critics, characterizes it most happily by the phrases " lactea 
ubertas'' and '' clarissimiis caridor'' (x. 1, 32 and 101). In 
ordinary narrative, simple and easy, at times even careless, 
he rises without effort to eloquence, and his tone is always 
proportioned to the nature of his subject. He excels in 
painting the great scenes in the nation's life, the bitterness 
of party struggles, the passions of the masses, the joy and 
dread of multitudes. Stroke by stroke his periods seem to 
grow under his hand till he finally makes us almost see 
with our bodily eyes the scenes he portrays. To read his 
" pictured page " is like wandering down a long, stately gal- 
lery, the walls all glowing with the rich colors of historical 
paintings. He lives with his characters, and makes their 
feelings his own. In the extant books there are over four 
hundred speeches. He is a dramatist as well as an orator. 
In the expression of emotions, and especially of pathos, he 
is unequalled. 



xxii INTRODUCTION. II. 

" Fatavinity,'^ — His modern admirers cannot fail to re- 
joice that he enjoyed the good fortune of being appreciated 
by his contemporaries. So far as we know, there was but 
one dissenting voice, perhaps the voice of jealousy,^ amid 
the universal chorus of admiration. Quintilian says (viii. 
1, 3), "/n Tito Livio . . . putat inesse Pollio Asinius quandayn 
Patavinitatem,'^ Evidently this was a charge of provincial- 
ism, which may have been intelligible at the time, but which 
to modern scholars has proved a subject of much inquiry, 
more curious than profitable. 

Livy marks a Transition in the Latin Language. — In point 
of language, Livy, together with Sallust and Nepos, is the 
connecting link between the golden and silver ages of Latin- 
ity : he possesses the qualities of the latter in such degree 
only as to enhance the beauties of the former. He is the 
one great prose writer among the poets of the Augustan 
Age, as Catullus and Lucretius were the only great poets 
amid the prose authors of the Ciceronian period. 

We must beware of being misled by that convention which 
has fixed upon the prose of the Ciceronian Age, and rightly 
so, as the highest standard of Latinity. We do find the 
sermo urbanus, the style of the cultured Roman gentleman, 
in its purity and austerity, in the prose of Cicero and Caesar, 
but it would have been neither possible nor desirable for 
later writers to go on forever conforming strictly to their 
canons. Life in language and literature means change and 
development. Latin had an imperial destiny, — it was to 
throw off the restraints proper to the language of a cultured 
caste in a single city, and to become the language of the 
civilized Western World. What it lost in simplicity and 
severity, it gained in richness and variety. We find in the 
syntax of the Imperial prose greater flexibility and freedom ; 
in the diction, greater richness and splendor. Let us say 

1 It is evident, from the amusing story in Seneca Rhetor. Suas. VI. 27, 
tJbat Pollio WBB jealous of Cicero, at any rate. 



LIVY. xxiii 

that Livy's Latin is different from Cicero's and Caesar's, 
rather than that it is inferior. 

Without speaking of new words and new turns of ex- 
pression, his syntax is already sensibly modified, partly in 
consequence of natural development, partly through the 
influence of the language of poetry, and perhaps of the 
language of the people, — both of which, in the imperial 
epoch, penetrated more and more into the structure of 
prose. This mixture, showing a little in Livy, is a sign 
of approaching change ; another sign is that certain words 
and certain forms have in his diction already lost their 
proper sense. His style, in short, with all its brilliancy 
and all its charm, has not the severity and simplicity of 
the preceding age. 

Peculiarities of Style. — The peculiarities of the style of 
Tacitus have been conveniently put under three heads, — 
brevitasy varietas, color poeticus, Livy has the last two, as 
decidedly as he lacks the first. In the periods of Cicero's 
rhetorical prose we find a carefully adjusted balance of 
the parts, perfect symmetry of clauses and phrases. In 
Livy and in Sallust there is a constant variety in the 
coordinate elements, and an intentional lack of symmetry, 
which, a century later, in Tacitus develops into the most 
pronounced peculiarity. 

Essentially a Ciceronian. — Yet essentially Livy is a Cice- 
ronian in style: his sustained elevation, abundance, — at 
times a little excessive, — rich coloring, vivid imagination, 
seem to be the actual fulfilment of Cicero's own ideal of 
the historical style, which, he says {OrcUor, xx. 66), differs 
from the oratorical "almost as much as the poetic style." 
Quintilian declares (x. 1, 31) that history is like an " epic 
in prose," having the right to borrow of poetry some of 
its liberties. This theory Livy appears to have put into 
practice. In fact, next to the oratorical form of thought 



xxiv INTRODUCTION. II, III. 

and expression, his most salient characteristic is the poetic 
coloring he assumes from time to time, — consisting in the 
employment of words or constructions rare in prose, in 
the boldness of his images, and in turns of phrase unlike 
the ordinary manner of expression. 

Livy in Ancient, Mediaeval, and Modern Times. — Apparently 
Livy was more read by the Romans than any other author 
except Vergil. His history was the source of material for 
countless later writers, and, for the convenience of readers, 
extracts and abridgments without number were made. Like 
Vergil he was idealized in the Middle Ages, and we find 
Dante speaking of him as Livio , . , che non erra. By the 
great scholars of the Renaissance he was eagerly and affec- 
tionately studied, and earnest efforts were made to find his 
lost books. Modern scholarship has always been busy with 
Livy. The first great critical edition of the text was that 
of Gronovius (Leyden, 1644). In the nineteenth century 
the two men who did most to place the study of Livy on a 
solid scientific basis and to ensure it substantial advance- 
ment were Nicholas Madvig, who died in 1886, and Wilhelm 
Weissenborn, who died in 1878. Their work is being carried 
on to-day by a host of scholars, whose labors are continually 
helping to establish a more correct text and to attain a better 
knowledge of a thousand matters which are important for 
a complete understanding of the contents of Livy's great 
history. 

III. DICTION AND GRAMMAR. 

Much of the effect produced by Livy's style is due to the 
skilful arrangement of his periods. The order of words in 
a Latin sentence is often too subtle to be appreciated with- 
out careful study and long experience. But there are many 
obvious features of Livy's diction and syntax which even a 
beginner can readily observe. 



DICTION AND GRAMMAR. XXV 

1. Nouns. 

a. Concrete singulars are much used for collectives or 
plurals. 

eques habitually for equitatus, e.g. page 40, line 10 ; similarly 
pedes^ miles, Eomanus, Poenus; e.g. Poenus for exercitus 
Punicua, page 81, line 33 ; veatia in a collective sense, page 
104, line 20. 

6. Abstract for concrete substantives. 

remigio for remigihus, page 96, line 17 ; servUia for servos^ 
page 50, line 9; dignitates, page 180, line 12. 

c. Fondness for verbals in -us, 

traiectUy page 0, line 12 ; saUatu, page 25, line 10 ; ductu^ page 
76, line 7 ; vestitus, page 77, line 10. 

d. Fondness for verbals in -tor and -sor, using them both 
substantively and adjectively. 

08tentatoi\ page 14, line 22 ; exercitu victore^ page 14, line 21 ; 
liberator animus^ page 08, line 22. 

e. Appositive nouns equivalent to attributive adjectives 
or phrases. 

pastor accola, page 10, line 7. 

/. Attributive phrases consisting of a noun and a 
preposition. 

605 minorihus castris aquatores^ page 190, line 29 ; ex laetitia 
epuliSj page 196, line 34 ; ab Hermandica profttgU page 78, 
Una 7. 

2. GENITIVE. 

a. Possessive, used predicatively. 

tutelae essent, page 9, line 15 ; alteriua morientis prope totus 
exercitus fuit, page 195, line 31. 

b. Partitive with adjectives. 

in inmensum altitudinis, page 107, line 4 ; aestatis reHqtiom, 
page 158, line 19 ; circumfusos militum^ page 175, line 10 ; 
ad muUum diet, page 190, line 27. 



XXVi INTRODUCTION. IIL 

3. DATIVE. 

a. " Predicative " or " of service." 

dlis cordi eaaet, page 49, line 17 ; usui essent, page 100, line 24. 

b. Instead of the accusative or ablative with a preposition, 
especially after compounded verbs. This usage is more free 
and less precise than that of strict prose ; it is characteristic 
of poetic style. 

mare fluminihus invexit, page 147, line 21 ; adequitando portis, 
page 10, Ime 6. 

c. Extensive use of the dative of reference and ©f agency 
with the involved idea of interest. 

quaerentihus ratio initur^ page 29, line 6. 

d. The use of the dative with adjectives is very free. 
ahsonum fldei, page 20, line 12. 

4. ACCUSATIVE. 

a. Adverbial or synecdochical. 

adversum femur ictus, page 80, line 24 ; cetera egregium, page 
40, line 13. 

b. Omission of direct object, especially with 

ducere (exercitum), page 28, line 14 ; tenere (cursum), page 3, 
line 16. 

6. ABLATIVE. 

a. Extensively used without prepositions where they 
would normally be expected — the local ablative constantly 
shading off into the modal or instrumental. 

(in) caipento sedenti, page 44, line 14 ; lapides (de) caelo ceci- 
disse, page 142, line 6 ; profectus (cum) sexaginta longis 
navibus, page 99, line 2. 

But it is common in other authors, in military expressions 
like the last, to omit cum, 

b. Names of towns from which motion occurs regularly 
take a6. 

c. Comparatio compendiaria. 
omnium spe celerius^ page 79, line 17. 



DICTION AND GRAMMAR. XXVii 

6. Adjectives. 

a. Fondness for adjectives ending in -bundus. 

b. For the adjective ingens, a favorite with poets. 

c. Use of adjectives as substantives, with or without 
ellipsis of a substantive. 

Vestalem (virginem), page 6, line 24 ; profugi, page 78, line 8. 

d. Predicate adjectives in an adverbial sense. 

mitem praebuisse, page 7, line 13 ; prospera evenissent, page 94, 
line 19. 

e. In the sense of objective genitives. 

consulanbm inpedimentis^ page 139, line 8 ; dictatoria invidia^ 
page 171, line 18. 

/. In the neuter, with or without a partitive genitive (see 
§ 2, 6), in the sense of an abstract noun. 

ex infimo, page 12, line 21 ; pro indignissimOj page 60, line 4. 

7. Particles. 

a. Fondness for adverbs in -im. 

gravatim, page 4, line 31 ; pedetemptim, page 101, line 36. 

b. Adverbs with the function of attributive adjectives. 

omnium circa populorum^ page 72, line 26 ; quadraginta deinde 
annosy page 20, line 16. 

c. Peculiar use of certain adverbs. 

circa for time as well as place ; ceterum = sed ; sometimes it is 
not perceptibly adversative, but merely has the force of the 
French du reste ; iuxta = pariter ; adhuc for past time ; 
unde^ ibi, tnde, istic^ referring to persons; admodum with 
numerals. 

d Adverbial phrases consisting of an adjective or parti- 
ciple with a preposition. 

ex insperato, page 31, line 19 ; ab destinato, page 129, line 14 ; 
in apertOy page 145, line 33. 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. III. 

e. Adeo is much used to introduce an explanation of a 
preceding statement ; e.g. page 84, line 2. 

/ There are many parenthetical clauses introduced by 
enim, 

g. The preposition ah is very frequently used in this form, 
rather than a, before consonants. 

8. Verbs. 

a. Affection for iteratives or intensives, often with the 
precise meaning of the simple verbs. 

imperitabaty page 27, line 8. 

b. Simple verbs for compounds, as in the poets. 

missum, page 128, line 30 ; in mains vero ferri, page 105, line 23 ; 
scriheret, page 163, line 16. 

c. Fui and fueram as auxiliaries instead of sum and eram, 
Forem for essem. 

d. Frequent appearance of primary tenses of the subjunc- 
tive in dependent clauses of oratio obliqua, where the rule of 
sequence would call for secondary tenses (repraesentatio). 

E.g. Tarquin's speech, page 62, lines 17 sqq. 
This must not be confused with the use of the perfect 
subjunctive in the "aorist" sense, corresponding to the 
indicative "indefinite" or historical perfect. 

e. The iterative use of the imperfect and pluperfect sub- 
junctive is frequent. 

ut . . . destitueret, page 101, line 14 ; ubi dixisset, page 42, 
line 8. 

/. Passive in " middle " or reflexive sense. 

demissa, page 44, line 16 ; perfunderis, page 66, line 2 ; pandi, 
page 140, line 9. 

g, Neuter verbs impersonally used in compound tenses 
of the passive. 

tumultuatum (erat), page 89, line 7; perventum (esQ, page 107, 
line 21 ; est cessatum, page 195, line 27. 



DICTION AND GRAMMAR. xxix 

9. Participles. 

a. Ablative absolute without a substantive. 

inaugurato^ page 46, line 20 ; %nexplorato<t page 146, line 7. 

h. Past passive participle for verbal abstract noun. 

degeneratum in aliis, page 64, line 3 j iram praedae amissae, 
page 8, line 3. 

c. Participles of deponent verbs in a passive sense. 
expertus, page 44, line 33. 

d. Present participle as a substantive. 

ab circumstantibusy page 75, line 20 ; legentium, page 1, line 14 ; 
scribentiSj page 1, line 21 ; inferentis vim^ page 118, line 6. 

e. The past pai-ticiple is often used without any feeling 
of tense. 

moritur uxore relicta., page 43, line 24. 

/. The use of participles instead of developed clauses is 
carried to an advanced degree and is a decided characteristic 
of our author. 

increpans quidem . . . ceterum^ page 154, line 21 ; invicta . . . 
si . . . dimicaretuTy page 78, line 20 ; deditos . . . ad/ecturi 
fuerunt^ page 118, line 10. 

Sometimes they are introduced by a particle. 
velut trepidante equitatu, page 19, line 10. 

g. Participle omitted. 

aqua ex opaco specu (sc. profluens), page 26, line 13; pugna ad 
Trebiam (sc. commissa) , page 88, line 20. Cf. § 1, /. 

h. Participles in the comparative and superlative degrees. 
occuUiores, page 105, line 30 ; extentissima valient page 106, line 3. 

i. Gerund and gerundive in the ablative, modal or in- 
strumental. 

miscendo^ page 2, line 2 ; quibus oppugnandis, page 77, line 26 ; 
quaerendis vadis, page 101, line 36. 
Notice Book XXII, chap. 14, in which there are nine ablatWft ^<Kt>3L\!kjJa. 



XXX INTRODUCTION. III. 

k. In general Livy's use of participles is very highly 
developed, and shows extraordinary skill and variety. 

Study, for example. Book XXII, chap. 7, which contains nearly 
thirty participles. 

10. Figures of Rhetoric and Grammar. 

a. Alliteration. 

Jtomulus^ rex, regia, page 14, line 27. 
There are six examples in Book XXII, chap. 39. 

h. Anacoluthon. 

Anci filii duo . . . inpensius Us indignitas crescere, page 50, lines 
4-8 ; also, perhaps. In Haadruhalis locum haud dubia res fuit, 
quin . . . favor plehis sequebatur, page 75, line 29 to page 76, 
line 1. 

c. Anaphora. 

Hie temiinum dedit, hie mercedem dabit, page 117, line 6. 

d. Anastrophe of prepositions. 

Faesulas inter Arretiumque, page 144, line 16. 

e. Asyndeton. 

di homines^ page 83, line 13 ; nautarum militum, page 100, line 
30 ; eomminus eminus, page 108, line 6. 

/. Brachylogy. 

ad fidem promissorum, page 107, line 28. 

g. Chiasmus. 

Eebus peipetratis voeataque muUitudine, page 11, line 17. 

h. Comparatio compendiaria. See § 5, c, 
mutatam secum^ page 119, line 20. 

i. Constructio per synesim. 

Magna pars raptae (i.e. virgines), page 13, line 15. 

k. Ellipsis. 

At enim, e.g. page 91, line 5 ; Tantum ne, page 92, line 6 ; ne 
errarent, page 64, line 26 ; ni intervenissent, page 60, line 1. 



MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. xxxi 

L Inversion of familiar phrases. 

bello domique, page 44, line 33 ; Vere primo, page 94, line 15. 
m. Paronomasia. 

consilio auxiUoque^ p. 66, line 17 ; hostispro hospUe, p. 71, line 9. 
71. Pleonasm. 

longe ante alios acceptisaimus, page 20, line 18 ; Itaque ergo, 
page 30, line 25 ; nova de integro, page 147, line 12. 

IV. MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. 

The text of the first decade comes to us through recen- 
sions by Victorianus (fourth century) and two Nicomachi 
(fifth century). The best Mss. representing them are the 
Codex Mediceus (M) at Florence (eleventh century) and 
the Codex Parisinus (P) at Paris, No. 5725 in the Biblio- 
thfeque Rationale (tenth century). Earlier Mss. once 
known to scholars have disappeared. 

For the third decade the chief source of the text is the 
Codex Puteanus (P) of Paris, No. 5730 (sixth century). As 
several leaves at the beginning are missing, we are reduced, 
for the first two-thirds of Book XXI, to two Mss. derived 
from the Puteanus, — the Golhertinus at Paris, No. 5731 (C) 
(tenth or eleventh century), and the Mediceus at Florence 
(M) (eleventh century). 

The text of Livy was first printed at Rome in 1469. The 
first great critical edition was that of Gronovius, Ley den, 
1644, which remained the standard for nearly two centuries. 
A number of excellent editions have appeared since 1830, 
and the first rank among modern ones is held by those of 
Madvig (Copenhagen) and Weissenborn (Berlin). 

Among editions (with notes) of Books I, XXI, and XXII, 
the following are worthy of recommendation : — 

Weissenborn, annotated edition (by H. J. Miiller), Weidmann, Berlin. 
Book I, 8th ed., 1885; XXI, 9th ed., 1900; XXII, 8th ed., 1891. 
The whole of Livy is issued in parts, new editions constantly 
appearing as the old ones are exhausted. 



XXxii INTRODUCTION. IV, V. 

Moritz Mtiller, Book I. Teubner, Leipzig, 1888. 

Heynacher, Book I. Perthes, Gotha, 1890. 

Seeley, Book I. Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1881. Valuable Intro- 
duction. 

Greenougb, Books I, II. Ginn, Boston, 1891. 

Wolfflin, Book XXI. Teubner, Leipzig, 1900 ; XXII, 1901. 

Luterbacher, Book XXI, 7th ed. Perthes, Gotha, 1902 ; XXII, 6th ed., 
1900. 

Riemann et Benoist, Books XXI, XXII. Hachette, Paris, 1901. 

Harant, Books XXI, XXII. Belin, Paris, 1886. 

Capes, Books XXI, XXII. Macmillan, London, 1889. 

Dowdall, Book XXI. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Cambridge, 1885 ; XXII, 
1888. 

Lord, Books XXI, XXII. Sanborn, Boston, 1892. 

Greenough and Peck, Books XXI, XXIL Ginn, Boston, 1893. 

The edition of Luchs (text only, with apparatus critictis)^ Vol. Ill, 
Books XXI-XXV, Berlin, 1888, embodied judiciously the results 
of textual study up to that date. 



V. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Besides the numerous editions of various parts of Livy 
there has been in recent yeai*s great activity in the study 
of the text, grammar and style, sources, topography, and 
other matters connected with the complete illustration of 
our author. A very complete report of the various publi- 
cations in all these lines is published annually by H. J. 
Mtiller, the editor of the later editions of Weissenborn's 
Livy, in the JahresbencJUe des PhUologischen Vereins, which 
appear with the Berlin Zeitschrift filr das Gymnasialwesen, 
This should be consulted by students wishing to keep them- 
selves informed, year by year, of the latest work in the 
subject. It is especially valuable in bringing together con- 
tributions in the line of textual criticism and emendation, 
collected from a large variety of periodical publications not 
always accessible to the student. 

Out of a very large number of works useful for reference, 
the following is a partial list : — 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. XXXiu 

Language and Style. 

L. C. Kiihnast. Die Hauptpunkte der Livianischen Syntax, Berlin, 
1872. Contains matter of great value, but is difficult to use on 
account of its confused arrangement. For practical purposes it is 
to a great extent superseded by 

O. Riemann. l^tudes sur la Langue et Grammaire de Tite-Live, 
Thorin, Paris, 1885. 

E. Ballas. DiePhraseologie des Livius, Jolowicz, Posen, 1885. 

S. G. Stacey. Die Entwickelung des Livianischen Stiles, Teubner, 
Leipzig, 1896. Also in Archiv fur lateihische Lexicographie X. 

A. M. A. Schmidt. Der Sprachgehrauch des Livius in den Buchern 
/, //, XXI, XXIL Fock, Leipzig, 1894. 

M. H. Morgan. Hidden Verses in Livy. Harvard Sttidies, IX, 61. 

F. Fiigner. Lexicon Livianum. Teubner, Leipzig. Fasciculi I- VI. 

A-BUSTU]rf. 1889-1893. 

A valuable work, unfortunately abandoned after the appearance 
of the 6th part, and later published as ** Vol. I," 1897. 
F. Fiigner. Livius^ XXI-XXIII^ mit Verweisungen avf Cdsars BeU 
lum Gallicum, grammatisch untersucht, Weidmann, Berlin, 1888. 

Sources. 

H. A. Sanders. Die Quellenkontamination im 21 u. 22 Buche des 

Livius. Mayer & Miiller, Berlin, 1897. 
J. Fuchs. Der 2te punische Krieg und seine Quellen, Folyhius und 

Livius. Vienna (Neustadt), 1894. 
W. Soltau. Livius'' Geschichtswerk, seine Komposition u, seine Quellen, 

Dieterich'sche Verlags Buchhandlung, Leipzig, 1897. 

This author has devoted much study to the relations of Livy to 

earlier writers of Roman history, especially to Polybius, the results 

of which appeared in various periodicals, especially in Fhilologus, 

at various times during the last dozen years. 
H. Hesselbarth. Historisch-Kritische Untersuchungen zur Sten Dekade 

des Livius. Waisenhaus, Halle, 1889. 

Topography. 

S. B. Platner. Topography and Monuments of Ancient Borne. Allyn 
and Bacon, Boston, 1904. 

HannihaVs Boute over the Alps. 

Hermann Schiller gave a convenient summary of what was 
known about the subject twenty years ago in the Berliner Philo^ 
logiache Wochenschnft, IV (1884), 705, 737, 1^^. 



XXxiv INTRODUCTION, V. 

W. Osiander. Der Hannibalweg, Weidmann, Berlin, 1900. 
Porrin. La Marche d^HannihaL E. Dubois, Paris, 1887. 
W. H. Bullock Hall. The Bomans on the Eiviera and the Rhone. 
Macmillan, London, 1898. 
'These all favor the Mt. Cenis route. 
J. Fuchs. Hannihals Alpenuhergang, Vienna, 1897. 
G. E. Marindin. HannihaVs Boute over the Alps, Classical Meview, 
XIII (1899), 238. 

Argue for the Mt. Genftvre route. 

G. B, Grundy. The Trehbia and Lake Trasimene. Journal of Philol- 
ogy, XXIV (1896), 83. 

B. W. Henderson. The Site of the Battle of Lake Trasimene. Journal 
of Philology, XXV (1897), 112. 

H. Hesselbarth. Quoted above, under "Sources." 

H. Hesselbarth. De pugna Cannensi. GOttingen, 1874. 
A. Wilms. Die Schlacht bei Cannae. Hamburg, 1895. 
P. F. Fried, tfber die Schlacht bei Cannae. Leipzig, 1898. 
Solbiski. Die Schlacht bei Cannae. Weimar, 1888. 
O. Schwab. Das Schlachtfeld von Cannae. 1898. 



G. Wissowa. Beligion und Kultus der B'dmer. Beck, Munich, 1902. 
L. W. Collins. Livy (** Ancient Classics for English Readers"). 

Macmillan, London ; Lippincott, Philadelphia. 
T. A. Dodge. Hannibal ("Great Captains" Series). Houghton, 

Mifflin, & Co., Boston, 1893. 



TITI LIVI 

AB URBE CONDITA LIBRI. 



PRAEFATIO. 

The motives of the author in writing the history of the Ro- 
man people^ and the plan and aim of the work. 

Facturusne operae pretium sim, si a primordio urbis 
res populi Romani perscripserim, nee satis scio, nee, si 
sciam, dieere ausim, quippe qui cum veterera turn vul- 
gatara esse rem videara, dum novi semper scriptores aut 
in rebus certius aliquid allaturos se aut seribendi arte 5 
rudem vetustatem superaturos eredunt. Utcumque erit, 
iuvabit tamen rerum gestarum memoriae principis terra- 
rum populi pro virili parte et ipsum consuluisse; et si 
in tanta seriptorum turba mea fama in obscuro sit, no- 
bilitate ac magnitudine eorum me, qui nomini officient 10 
meo, consoler. Res est praeterea et inmensi operis, ut 
quae supra septingentesimum annum repetatur, et quae 
ab exiguis profeeta initiis eo creverit, ut iam magnitu- 
dine laboVet sua; et legentium plerisque baud dubito 
quin primae origines proximaque originibus minus prae- 15 
bitura voluptatis sint festinantibus ad haee nova, quibus 
iam pridem praevalentis populi vires se ipsae conficiunt. 
Ego contra hoc quoque laboris praemium petam, ut me 
a conspectu malorum, quae nostra tot per annos vidit 
aetas, tantisper certe, dum prisca tota ilia mente repeto, 20 
avertam, omnis expers curae, quae scribentis animum etsi 
non flectere a vero, sollicitum tamen efficere posset. 

Quae ante conditam condendamve urbem poeticis ma- 
gis decora &bulis quam incorruptis lexwrci ^esXaxvacox xs\<v 



2 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA LIBRI. 

numentis tradunlur, ea nee adfirmare nee refellere in 
anirao est. Datur haec venia antiquitati, ut miscendo 
humana divinis primordia urbium augustiora faciat. Et 
si cui populo licere oportet consecrare origines suas et 
5 ad deos referre auctores, ea belli gloria est populo Ro- 
mano, ut, cum suum conditorisque sui parentem Martem 
potissimum ferat, tam et hoc gentes humanae patiantur 
aequo animo quam imperium patiuntur. Sed haec et 
his similia, utcumque animadversa aut existimata erunt, 

10 haud in magno equidem ponam discrimine ; ad ilia mihi 
pro se quisque acriter intendat animum, quae vita, qui 
mores fuerint, per quos viros quibusque artibus domi 
militiaeque et partum et auctum imperium sit; labente 
deinde paulatim disciplina velut desidentes primo mores 

IS sequatur animo, deinde ut magis magisque lapsi sint, 
tum ire coeperint praecipites, donee ad haec tempora, 
quibus nee vitia nostra nee remedia pati possumus, per- 
ventum est. Hoe illud est praecipue in cognitione re- 
rum salubre ae frugiferum, omnis te exempli documenta 

20 in inlustri posita monumento intueri ; inde tibi tuaeque 
rei publieae quod imitere capias, inde foedum inceptu, 
foedum exitu, quod vites. Ceterum aut me amor ne- 
gotii suseepti fallit, aut nulla umquam res publica nee 
maior nee sanctior nee bonis exemplis ditior fuit, nee 

25 in quam civitatem tam serae avaritia luxuriaque inmi- 
graverint, nee ubi tantus ae tam diu paupertati ac par- 
simoniae honos fuerit : adeo ouanto rerum minus, tanto 
minus cupiditatis erat. Nuper divitiae 'avaritiam et abun- 
dantes voluptates desiderium per luxum atque libidinem 

30 pereundi perdendique omnia invexere. Sed querellae, 
ne tum quidem gratae futurae, cum forsitan necessariae 
erunt, ab initio certe tantae ordiendae rei absint : cum 
bonis potius ominibus votisque et precationibus deorum 
dearumque, si, ut poetis, nobis quoque mos esset, liben- 

35 tius inciperemus, ut orsis tantum operis suecessus pro- 
speros darent 



TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

LIBER 1. 



At the fail of Troy Aeneas and Antenor escape to Italy. 
The latter settles in Venetiaj the former in Latium^ 
where he marries and founds a city. 

I. lam primum omnium satis constat Troia capta in 
ceteros saevitum esse Troianos; duobus, Aeneae Anteno- 
rique, et vetusti iure hospitii et quia pacis reddendae- 
que Helenae semper auctores fuerunt, omne ius belli 
Achivos abstinuisse. Casibus deinde variis Antenorem 5 
cum multitudine Enetum, qui seditione ex Paphlagonia 
pulsi et sedes et ducem rege Pylaemene ad Troiam 
amisso quaerebant, venisse in intumum maris Adriatici 
sinum; Euganeisque, qui inter mare Alpesque incolebant, 
pulsis Enetos Troianosque eas tenuisse terras. Et in lo 
quem primum egressi sunt locum Troia vocatur, pagoque 
inde Troiano nomen est ; gens uni versa Veneti appellati. 
Aeneam ab simili clade domo profugum, sed ad ma- 
iora rerum initia ducentibus fatis primo in Macedoniam 
venisse, inde in Siciliam quaerentem sedes delatum, ab 15 
Sicilia classe ad Laurentem agrum tenuisse. Troia et 
huic loco nomen est. Ibi egressi Troiani, ut quibus 
ab inmenso prope errore nihil praeter arma et naves 
superesset, cum praedam ex agris agerent, Latinus rex 
Aboriginesque, qui turn ea tenebant loca, ad arcendam 20 
vim advenarum armati ex urbe atque agris concurrunt. 
Duplex inde fama est : alii proelio victum Latinum pa- 
cem cum Aenea, deinde adfinitalera mtmsvS^ Xx^^xvoX^ 



4 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

alii, cum instructae acies constitissent, priusquam signa 
canerent, processisse Latinum inter primores ducemque 
advenarum evocasse ad conloquiura ; i>ercunctatum de- 
inde, qui mortales essent, unde aut quo casu profecti 
5 domo, quidve quaerentes in agrum Laurentem exissent, 
postqnam audierit raultitudinem Troianos esse, ducem 
Aeneam filiura Anchisae et Veneris, cremata patria domo 
profugos sedem condendaeque urbi locum quaerere, et 
nobilitatem admiratum gentis virique et animum vel bello 

10 vel paci paratum dextra data fidem futurae amicitiae 
sanxisse. Inde foedus ictum inter duces, inter exerci- 
tus salutationem factam; Aeneam apud Latinum fuisse 
in hospitio. Ibi Latinum apud penates deos domesticum 
publico adiunxisse foedus filia Aeneae in matrimonium 

IS data. Ea res utique Troianis spem adfirmat tandem 
stabili certaque sede finiendi erroris. Oppidum condunt; 
Aeneas ab nomine uxoris Lavinium appellat Brevi 
stirpis quoque virilis ex novo matrimonio fuit, cui Asca- 
nium parentes dixere nomen. 

Victory of the Latins and Trojans over the Rutulians and 
Etruscans, Death of Aeneas, 

20 IL Bello deinde Aborigines Troianique simul petiti. 
Turnus rex Rutulorum, cui pacta Lavinia ante adven- 
tum Aeneae fuerat, praelatum sibi advenam aegre pati- 
ens, simul Aeneae Latinoque bellum intulerat. Neutra 
acies laeta ex eo certamine abiit: victi Rutuli, victores 

2$ Aborigines Troianique ducem Latinum amisere. Inde 
Turnus Rutulique diffisi rebus ad florentes opes Etrus- 
corum Mezentiumque regem eorum confugiunt, qui Caere, 
opulento tum oppido, imperitans, iam inde ab initio 
mini me laetus novae origine urbis, et tum nimio plus 

3° quam satis tutum esset accolis rem Troianam crescere 
ratus, haud gravatim socia arma Rutulis iunxit. Aeneas, 
sdversuB tanti belli terrorem ut aninos Aboriginum sibi 



LIBER I. CAP. III. J 

conciliaret, nee sub eodem iure solum sed etiam nomine 
oranes essent, Latinos utramque gentem appellavit Nee 
deinde Aborigines Troianis studio ae fide erga regem 
Aeneam cessere. Fretusque his animis coalescentium in 
dies magis duorum populorum Aeneas, quamquam tanta 5 
opibus Etruria erat, ut iam non terras solum sed mare 
etiam per totam Italiae longitudinem ab Alpibus ad 
fretum Sieulum fama nominis sui implesset, tamen, eum 
moenibus bellum propulsare posset, in aeiem copias 
eduxit. Secundum inde proelium Latinis, Aeneae etiam lo 
ultimum operum raortalium fuit. Situs est, quemcum- 
que eum dici ius fasque est, super Numicum fluvium; 
lovem indigetem appellant. 

Regency of Lavinia^ the widow of Aeneas, Their son Asca- 
nius founds Alba Longa. One of their descendants^ 
Amulius, usurps the throne of his elder brother^ Numitor, 
whose male offspring he kills, and whose daughter he makes 
a Vestal Virgin. 

III. Nondum maturus imperio Ascanius Aeneae filius 
erat ; tamen id imperium ei ad puberem aetatem inco- 15 
lume mansit. Tantisper tutela muliebri, tanta indoles in 
Lavinia erat, res Latina et regnum avitum paternumque 
puero stetit. Haud ambigam — quis enim rem tam 
veterem pro certo adfirmet? — hicine fuerit Ascanius, an 
maior quam hie, Creusa matre Ilio incolumi natus co- 20 
mesque inde patemae fugae, quern lulum eundem Julia 
gens auctorem nominis sui nuncupat. Is Ascanius, ubi- 
cumque et quacumque matre genitus — certe natum 
Aenea constat — abundante Lavini multitudine florentem 
iam, ut turn res erant, atque opulentam urbem matri 25 
seu novercae reliquit, novam ipse aliam sub Albano 
monte condidit, quae ab situ porrectae in dorso urbis 
Longa Alba appellata. 

Inter Lavinium et Albam Longam coloniam deductam 
triginta ferme interfuere anni. Tantum tamen o^e*3^ cx^- '>J^ 



6 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

verant maxime fusis Etruscis, ut ne morte quidem 
Aeneae, nee deinde inter rauliebrem tutelam nidimen- 
tumque |>rimum puerilis regni movere arma aut Mezen- 
tius Etruscique aut ulli alii accolae ausi sint. Pax ita 
5 convenerat, mt Etruscis Latinisque fluvius Albula, quern 
nunc Tiberim vocant, finis esset. Silvius deinde regnat, 
Ascani filius, casu quodain in silvis natus. Is Aeneam 
Silvium creat; is deinde Latinum Silvium. Ab eo co- 
loniae aliquot deductae, Prisci Latini appellati. Mansit 

10 Silviis postea omnibus cognomen, qui Albae regnaveruni^ 
Latino Alba ortus, Alba Atys, Atye Capys, Capye Ca- 
pe tus, Capeto Tiberinus, qui in traiectu Albulae amnis 
submersus celebre ad posteros noraen fluraini dedit. 
Agrippa inde Tiberini filius, post Agrippam Romulus 

15 Silvius a patre accepto imperio regnat. Aventino ful- 
mine ipse ictus regnum per manus tradidit. Is sepultus 
in eo colle, qui nunc pars Romanae est urbis, cognomen 
colli fecit. Proca deinde regnat. Is Numitorem atque 
Amulium procreat; Numitori, qui stirpis maximus erat, 

20 regnum vetustum Silviae gentis legat. Plus tamen vis 
potuit quam voluntas patris aut verecundia aetatis. Pulso 
fratre Amulius regnat. Addit sceleri scelus : stirpem 
fratris virilem interimit, fratris filiae Reae Silviae per 
speciem honoris, cum Vestalera earn legisset, perpetua 

25 virginitate spem partus adimit. 

T/ie birth of Romulus and Remus. Exposed by order of the 
king, they are nursed by a she wolf and finally rescued 
and brought up by the shepherd Faustulus, 

IV. Bed debebatur, ut opinor, fatis tantae origo urbis 
maximique secundum deorum opes imperii principium. 
Vi compressa Vestalis cum geminum partum edidisset, 
seu 'ita rata, seu quia deus auctor culpae honestior erat, 
30 Martem incertae stirpis patrem nuncupat. Sed nee dii 
nee homines aut ipsam aut stirpem a erudelitate regia 



LIBER I. CAP. V. 7 

vindicant. Sacerdos vincta in custodiam datur, pueros 
in profluentem aquam mitti iubet. 

Forte quadam divinitus super ripas Tiberis effiisus 
lenibus stagnis nee adiri usquam ad iusti cursum poterat 
amnis, et posse quamvis languida mergi aqua infantes 5 
spem ferentibus dabat. Ita, velut defuncti regis imperio, 
in proxima eluvie, ubi nunc ficus Ruminalis est — 
Romularem vocatam ferunt — pueros exponunt Vastae 
turn in his locis soiitudines erant. Tenet fama, cum 
fluitantem alveum, quo expositi erant pueri, tenuis in ib 
sicco aqua destituisset, lupam sitientem ex montibus qui 
circa sunt ad puerilem vagitum cursum flexisse ; eam 
summissas infantibus adeo mitem praebuisse mammas, ut 
lingua lambentem pueros magister regii pecoris invenerit. 
Faustulo fuisse nomen ferunt. Ab eo ad stabula La- 15 
rentiae uxori educandos datos. Sunt qui Larentiam 
vulgato corpore lupam inter pastores vocatam putent ; 
inde locum fabulae ac miraculo datum. 

Ita geniti ' itaque educati, cum primum adolevit aetas, 
nee in stabulis nee ad 'pecora segnes venando peragrare 20 
saltus. Hinc robore corporibus animisque sumpto iam 
non feras tantum subsistere, sed in latrones praeda 
onustos impetus facere, pastoribusque rapta dividere, et 
cum his crescente in dies grege iuvenum seria ac iocos 
celebrare. 25 

Remus' s identity is accidentally discovered^ and the two broth- 
ers^ assisted by their friends^ the shepherds^ attack and 
slay the usurper Amulius, 

V. Iam tum in Palatio monte Lupercal hoc fuisse 
ludicrum ferunt, et a Pallanteo, urbe Arcadica, Pallan- 
tium, dein Palatium montem appellatum. Ibi Euanc^rum, 
qui ex eo genere Arcadum multis ante tempestatibus 
tenuerit loca, sollemne allatum ex Arcadia instituisse, ut y> 
nudi iuvenes Lycaeum Pana venerantes pex IxvswlYcv ^q^^ 



8 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

lasciviam currereiit, quem Romani . deinde vocaverunt 
Inuum. Huic deditis ludicro, cum sollemne notura as- 
set, insidiatos ob iram praedae amissae latrones, cum 
Romulus vi se defendisset, Remum cepisse, captum regi 
5 Amulio tradidisse ultro accusantes. Crimini maxime 
dabant in Numitoris agros ab iis impetus fieri; inde 
eos collecta iuvenum manu hostilem in modum praedas 
agere. Sic Numitori ad supplicium Remus deditur. 
lam inde ab initio Faustulo spes fuerat regiam stir- 

lo pem apud se educari : nam et expositos iussu regis 
infantes sciebat, et tempus, quo ipse eos sustulisset, ad 
id ipsum congruere; sed rem inmaturam nisi aut per 
occasionem aut per necessitatem aperire noluerat. Ne- 
cessitas prior venit. Ita metu subactus Romulo rem 

IS aperit. Forte et Numitori, cum in custodia Remum ha- 
beret, audissetque geminos esse firatres, comparando et 
aetatem eorum et ipsam mini me servilem indolem teti- 
gerat animum memoria nepotum ; sciscitandoque eodem 
pervenit, ut haud procul esset, quin Remurn agnosceret. 

20 Ita undique regi dolus nectitur. Romulus non cum 
globo iuvenum, nee enim erat ad vim apertam par, sed 
aliis alio itinere iussis certo tempore ad regiam venire 
pastoribus ad regem impetum facit, et a domo Numi- 
toris alia comparata manu adiuvat Remus. Ita regem 

25 obtruncant. 

The kingdom of Alba is restored to Numitor, Romulus and 
Remus ^ desiring to found a city where they had grown 
up, contend for the preeminence. 

VI. Numitor inter primum tumultum hostis invasisse 
urbem atque adortos regiam dictitans, cum pubem Alba- 
nam in arcem praesidio armisque obtinendam avocasset, 
postquam iuvenes perpetrata caede pergere ad se gratu- 
30 Jantes vidit, extemplo advocato concilio scelus in se 
fratns, ori^inem nepotum, ut geniti, ut educati, ut cogniti 




BOME UNDEB THE KINGS. 

I (Suburana), III (EsqulUna) J ^he four regions of Servlus TuUlus. 
II (Palatina), IV (Collina) ) 

1. Citadel (Arx). 4. Citadel on the Janiculum. 7. Senate House (Curia). 

2. Temple of Jupiter (Capltolinus). 5. Old "Wall of Ilomulus. 8. Comitiuin. 
8. Quays of the Tarquins. 6. Temple of Vesta. 



LIBER I. CAP. VII. 9 

essent, caedera deinceps tyranni seque eius auctorem 
ostendit. luvenes per mediam contionem agmine in- 
gress! cum avum regem salutassent, secuta ex omni 
multitudine consentiens vox ratum nomen imperiumque 
regi efficit. 5 

Ita Numitori Albana re permissa Romulum Remumque 
cupido cepit in iis locis, ubi expositi ubique educati 
erant, urbis condendae. Et supererat multitude Albano- 
rum Latinorumque, ad id pastores quoque accesserant, 
qui omnes facile spem facerent parvam Albam, parvum 10 
Lavinium prae ea urbe, quae conderetur, fore. Interve- 
nit deinde his cogitationibus avitum malum, regni cupido, 
atque inde foedum certamen coortum a satis miti prin- 
cipio. Quoniam gemini essent, nee aetatis verecundia 
discrimen facere posset, ut dii, quorum tutelae e^ loca 15 
essent, auguriis legerent, qui nomen novae urbi daret, 
qui conditam imperio regeret, Palatium Romulus, Remus 
Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt. 

Remus is slain, Romulus founds Rome on the Palatine 
HilL The legend of Hercules, Cacus, and Evander, 

VII. Priori Remo augurium venisse fertur sex vultu- 
res, iamque nuntiato augurio cum duplex numerus Ro- 20 
mulo se ostendisset, utrumque regem sua multitude 
consalutaverat. Tempore illi praecepto, at hi numero 
avium regnum trahebant. Inde cum altercatione con- 
gress! certamine irarum ad caedem vertuntur. Ibi in 
turba ictus Remus cecidit. Vulgatior fama est ludibrio 25 
fratris Remum novos transiluisse muros ; inde ab irato 
Romulo, cum verbis quoque increpitans adiecisset "Sic 
deinde quicumque alius transiliet moenia mea ! " inter- 
fectum. Ita solus potitus imperio Romulus ; condita 
urbs conditoris nomine appellata. 30 

Palatium primum, in quo ipse erat educatus, muniit. 
Sacra diis aliis Albano ritu, Graeco Hereu\\, w\. 23o ^.m- 



lO TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

andro instituta erant, facit. Herculem in ea loca Gery- 
one interempto boves mira specie abegisse memorant, ac 
prope Tiberim fluvium, qua prae se armentum agens 
nando traiecerat, loco herbido, ut quiete et pabulo laeto 
5 reficeret boves, et ipsura fessum via procubuisse. Ibi 
cum eum cibo vinoque gravatura sopor oppressisset, 
pastor accola eius loci nomine Cacus, ferox viribus, 
captus pulchritudine boum cum avertere earn praedam 
vellet, quia, si agendo armentum in speluncam compu- 

fo lisset, ipsa vestigia quaerentem dominum eo deductura 
erant, aversos boves, eximium quemque pulchritudine, 
caudis in speluncam traxit. Hercules ad primam auro- 
ram somno excitus cum gregem perlustrasset oculis et 
partem abesse numero sensisset, pergit ad proximam 

15 speluncam, si forte eo vestigia ferrent. Quae ubi om- 
nia foras versa vidit nee in partem aliam ferre, confu- 
sus atque incertus animi ex loco infesto agere porro 
armentum occepit. Inde cum actae boves quaedam ad 
desiderium, ut fit, relictarum mugissent, reddita inclusa- 

20 rum ex spelunca boum vox Herculem convertit. Quem 
cum vadentem ad speluncam Cacus vi prohibere cona- 
tus esset, ictus clava fidem pastorum nequiquam invocans 
morte occubuit. 

Euander tum ea profugus ex Peloponneso auctoritate 

25 magis quam imperio regebat loca, venerabilis vir mira- 
culo litterarum, rei novae inter rudes artium homines, 
venerabilior divinitate credita Carmentae matris, quam 
fatiloquam ante Sibyllae in Italiam adventum miratae 
eae gentes fuerant. Is tum Euander, concursu pastorum 

30 trepidantium circa advenam manifestae reum caedis ex- 
citus postquam facinus facinorisque causam audivit, habi- 
tum formamque viri aliquantum ampliorem augustioremque 
humana intuens rogitat, qui vir esset. Ubi nomen 
patremque ac patriam accepit, "love nate, Hercules, 

35 salve" inquit. "Te mihi mater, veridica interpres deum, 
aucturum caelestium numerum cecinit, tibique aram hie 



LIBER I. CAP. VIII. II 

dicatum iri, quam opulentissima olim in terris gens 
maximam vocet tuoque ritu colat." Dextra Hercules 
data accipere se omen inpleturumque fata ara condita 
ac dicata ait. Ibi turn primum bove eximia capta de 
grege sacrum Herculi adhibitis ad ministerium dapemque 5 
Potitiis ac Pinariis, quae tum familiae maxime inclitae 
ea loca incolebant, factum. Forte ita evenit, ut Potitii 
ad tempus praesto essent, iisque exta apponerentur, 
Pinarii extis adesis ad ceteram venirent dapem. Inde 
institutura mansit, donee Pinarium genus fuit, ne extis 10 
sollemnium vescerentur. Potitii ab Euandro edocti anti- 
stites sacri eius per multas aetates fuerunt, donee tradito 
sends publicis sollemni familiae ministerio genus omne 
Potitiorum interiit. Haec tum sacra Romulus una ex 
omnibus peregrina suscepit, iam tum inmortalitatis virtu te 15 
partae, ad quam eum sua fata ducebant, fautor. 

Romulus makes laws, establishes the Senate, assumes kingly 
state, and opens an asylum for strangers, 

VIII. Rebus divinis rite perpetratis vocataque ad 
concilium multitudine, quae coalescere in populi unius 
corpus nulla re praeterquam legibus poterat, iura dedit; 
quae ita sancta generi hominum agresti fore ratus, si se 20 
ipse venerabilem insignibus imperii fecisset, cum cetero 
habitu se augustiorem, tum maxime lictoribus duodecim 
sumptis fecit. Alii ab numero avium, quae augurio 
regnum portenderant, eum secutum numerum putant; 
me baud paenitet eorum sententiae esse, quibus et ap- 25 
paritores hoc genus ab Etruscis finitirais, unde sella 
curulis, unde toga praetexta sumpta est, et numerum 
quoque ipsum ductum placet ; et ita habuisse Etruscos, 
quod ex duodecim populis communiter creato rege sin- 
gulos singuli populi lictores dederint. 3^ 

Crescebat interim urbs munitionibus alia atque alia 
adpetendo loca, cum in spem tnagvs twlwisi^ xcv>a^\w\\>\^v- 



12 Tin LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

nis quam ad id, quod turn hominum erat, munirent 
Deinde ne vana urbis magnitude esset, adiciendae mul- 
titudinis causa vetere consilio condentium urbes, qui 
obscuram atque humilem conciendo ad se multitudinem 
5 natam e terra sibi prolem emenliebantur, locum, qui 
nunc saeptus descendentibus inter duos lucos est, asylum 
aperit. Eo ex finitimis populis turba omnis sine discri- 
mine, liber an servus esset, avida novarum rerum per- 
fugit, idque primum ad coeptam magnitudinem roboris 
JO fuit. Cum iam virium haud paeniteret, consilium deinde 
viribus parat : centum creat senatores, sive quia is nu- 
merus satis erat, sive quia soli centum erant, qui creari 
patres possent : patres certe ab honore, patriciique pro- 
genies eorum appellati. 

In order to obtain wives., the Romans invite their neighbors 
to witness games^ and seize the maidens who come with 
their parents, 

IS IX. Iam res Romana adeo erat valida, ut cuilibet 
finitimarum civitatura bello par esset; sed penuria mu- 
lierum hominis aetatem duratura magnitude erat, quippe 
quibus nee domi spes prolis nee cum finitimis conubia 
essent. Tum ex consilio patrum Romulus legatos circa 

20 vicinas gentes misit, qui societatem conubiumque novo 
populo peterent : urbes quoque ut cetera ex infimo 
nasci; dein, quas sua virtus ac dii iuvent, magnas opes 
sibi magnumque nomen facere. Satis scire origini Ro- 
manae et deos adfuisse et non defuturam virtutem. 

25 Proinde ne gravarentur homines cum hominibus sangui- 
nem ac genus miscere. Nusquam benigne legatio au- 
dita est : adeo simul spernebant, simul tantam in medio 
crescentem molem sibi ac posteris suis metuebant; a 
plerisque rogitantibus dimissi^ ecquod feminis quoque 

30 asylum aperuissent : id enim demum conpar conubium 
fore. Aegre id Romana pubes passa, et haud dubie 
ad vim spectare res coepit. 



LIBER I. CAP. IX. 13 

Cui tempus locumque aptura ut daret Romulus, ae- 
gritudinem animi dissimulans ludos ex industria parat 
Neptuno Equestxi sollemnis; Consualia vocat. Indici 
deinde finitimis spectaculura iubet, quantoque apparatu 
turn sciebant aut poterant concelebrant, ut rem claram 5 
exspectatamque facerent. Multi mortales convenere, stu- 
dio etiara videndae novae urbis, maxime proximi quique, 
Caeninenses Crustumini Antemnates; iam Sabinorum om- 
nis multitudo cum liberis ac coniugibus venit Invitati 
hospitaliter per domos cum situra moeniaque et fre- 10 
quentera tectis urbem vidissent, mirantur tam brevi rem 
Romanam crevisse. Ubi spectaculi tempus venit, dedi- 
taeque eo mentes cum oculis erant, tum ex composito 
orta vis, signoque dato iuventus Romana ad rapiendas 
virgines discurrit. Magna pars forte, in quem quaeque 15 
inciderat, raptae ; quasdam forma excellentes primoribus 
patrum destinatas ex plebe homines, quibus datum ne- . 
gotium erat, domos deferebant. Unam longe ante alias 
specie ac pulchritudine insignem a globo Talassii cui- 
usdam raptara ferunt, multisque sciscitantibus, cuinam 20 
eam ferrent, identidem, ne quis violaret, Talassio ferri 
clamitatum : inde nuptialem banc vocem factam. Tur- 
bato per metum ludicro maesti parentes virginum profugl- 
unt, incusantes violati hospitii foedus deumque invocantes, 
cuius ad sollemne ludosque per fas ac fidem decepti 25 
venissent. Nee raptis aut spes de se melior aut indig- 
natio est minor. Sed ipse Romulus circumibat, docebat- 
que patrum id superbia factum, qui conubium finitimis 
negassent. Illas tamen in matrimonio, in societate for- 
tunarum omnium civitatisque, et, quo nihil carius humano 30 
generi sit, liberum fore. Mollirent modo iras, et quibus 
fors corpora dedisset, darent animos. . Saepe ex iniuria 
postmodum gratiam ortam, eoque melioribus usuras viris, 
quod adnisurus pro se quisque sit, ut, cum suara vicem 
functus officio sit, parentium etiam patriaeque expleat 35 
desiderium. Accedebant blanditiae virorvircv i3Le\.\3LWv \»>\\- 



14 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

gantiura cupiditate atque amore, quae maxime ad mulie- 
bre ingenium efficaces preces sunt. 



Romulus defeats the people of Caenina^ slays their king^ and 
dedicates the first "spolia opima.'* 

X. lam admodura mitigati animi raptis erant. At 
raptarum parentes turn maxime sordida veste lacrimisque 
5 et querellis civitates concitabant. Nee domi tantum 
indignationes continebant, sed congregabantur undique 
ad Titum Tatium, regem Sabinorum, et legationes eo, 
quod maximum Tatii nomen in iis regionibus erat, con- 
veniebant. Caeninenses Crustuminique et Antemnates 

10 erant, ad quos eius iniuriae pars pertinebat. Lente 
agere his Tatius Sabinique visi sunt; ipsi inter se tres 
populi communiter bellum parant. Ne Crustumini qui- 
dem atque Antemnates pro ardore iraque Caeninensium 
satis se inpigre movent : ita per se ipsum nomen Caeni- 

15 num in agrum Romanura impetum facit. Sed effuse 
vastantibus fit obvius cum exercitu Romulus, levique 
certamine docet vanam sine viribus iram esse. Exerci- 
tum fundit fugatque, fusum persequitur; regem in proe- 
lio obtruncat et spoliat ; duce hostium occiso urbem 

2o primo impetu capit. 

Inde exercitu victore reducto ipse, cum factis vir 
magnificus tum factorum ostentator baud minor, spolia 
ducis hostium caesi suspensa fabricato ad id apte fer- 
culo gerens in Capitolium escendit, ibique ea cum ad 

25 quercum pastoribus sacram deposuisset, simul cum dono 
designavit templo lovis finis, cognomenque addidit deo. 
"luppiter Feretri" inquit, "haec tibi victor Romulus 
rex regia arma fero, templumque his regionibus, quas 
modo animo metatus sum, dedico, sedem opimis spoliis, 

30 quae regibus ducibusque hostium caesis me auctorem 
sequentes posteri ferent." Haec templi est origo, quod 
prjmum omnium Romae sacratum est. Ita deinde diis 



LIBER I. CAP. XI. IS 

visum, nee inritam conditoris templi vocem esse, qua 
iaturos eo spolia posteros nuncupavit, nee multitudine 
eonpotum eius doni vulgari laudem. Bina postea inter 
tot annos, tot bella opima parta sunt spolia: adeo rara 
eius fortuna decoris fuit. 5 

Easy victories over Antemnae and Crustumerium, The Sa- 
bines gain the Roman citadel by bribing Tarpeia. 

XI. Dura ea ibi Roraani gerunt, Antemnatium exer- 
citus per oecasionem ae solitudinem hostiliter in fines 
Romanos incursionem facit. Raptim et ad hos Romana 
legio dueta palatos in agris oppressit. Fusi igitur primo 
impetu et clamore hostes, oppidum captum ; duplicique 10 
vietoria ovantera Romulum Hersilia coniunx precibus 
raptarum fatigata orat, ut parentibus earum det veniam 
et in civitatem accipiat : ita rem eoalescere concordia 
posse. Faeile impetratum. Inde contra Crustuminos 
profectus bellum inferentes. Ibi minus etiam, quod alie- 15 
nis cladibus eeciderant animi, certaminis fuit. Utroque 
eoloniae missae; plures inventi, qui propter ubertatem 
terrae in Crustuminum nomina darent. Et Romam inde 
frequenter migratum est, a parentibus maxime ac propin- 
quis raptarum. 20 

Novissimum ab Sabinis bellum ortum, multoque id 
maximum fuit: nihil enim per iram aut cupiditatem ac- 
tum est, nee ostenderunt bellum prius quam intulerunt. 
Consilio etiam additus dolus. Spurius Tarpeius Romanae 
praeerat arci. Huius filiam virginem auro comimpit 25 
Tatius, ut armatos in arcem accipiat — aquam forte ea 
tura sacris extra moenia petitum ierat; — accepti obru- 
tara armis necavere, seu ut vi capta potius arx videre- 
tur, seu prodendi exempli causa, ne quid usquam fidum 
proditori esset. Additur fabula, quod vulgo Sabini au- 30 
reas armillas magni ponderis brachio laevo gemmatosque 
magna specie anulos habuerint, pepigisse ^arcv c^o^ ycv 



1 8 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

nas viris ac parentibus et ante omnes Romulo ipsl 
fecit Itaque, cum populum in curias triginta divideret, 
nomina earum curiis inposuit Id non traditur^ cum 
baud dubie aliquanto numenis maior hoc mulierum fii- 
5 erit, aetate an dignitatibus suis vironimve an sorte lectae 
sint, quae nomina curiis darent Eodem tempore et 
centuriae tres equitum conscriptae sunt : Ramnenses ab 
Romulo, ab T. Tatio Titienses appellati; Lucenim no- 
minis et originis causa incerta est. Inde non modo 
10 commune sed concors etiam regnum duobus regibus 
fuit 



Tatius is slain by the Laurentians, and Romulus reigns 
alone. The Romans attack and capture Fidenae. 

XIV. Post aliquot annos propinqui regis Tatii legatos 
Laurentium pulsant, cumque Laurentes iure gentium 
agerent, apud Tatium gratia suorum et preces plus po- 

15 terant. Igitur illorum poenam in se vertit: nam La- 
vini, cum ad sollemne sacrificium eo venisset, concursu 
facto interficitur. Eam rem minus aegre quam dignum 
erat tulisse Romulum ferunt, seu ob infidam societatem 
regni, seu quia baud iniuria caesum credebat. Itaque 

20 bello quidem abstinuit : ut tamen expiarentur legatorum 
iniuriae regisque caedes, foedus inter Romara Lavini- 
umque urbes renovatum est. 

Et cum his quidem insperata pax erat: aliud multo 
propius atque in ipsis prope portis bellum ortum. Fide- 

35 nates nimis vicinas prope se convalescere opes rati, 
priusquam tantum roboris esset, quantum futurum appa- 
rebat, occupant bellum facere. luventute armata im- 
missa vastatur agri quod inter urbera ac Fidenas est. 
Inde ad laevam versi, quia dextra Tiberis arcebat, cum 

30 magna trepidatione agrestiura populantur; tumultusque 
repens ex agris in urbem inlatus pro nuntio fuit. Ex- 
chus Romulus — neque enim dilationem pati tam vicinum 



LIBER I. CAP. XV. 19 

bellum poterat — exercitum educit, castra a Fidenis mille 
passuura locat. Ibi modico praesidio relicto egressus 
omnibus copiis partem militura locis circa densa vir- 
gulta obscuris subsidere in insidiis iussit ; cum parte 
maiore atque omni equitatu profectus, id quod quaere- S 
bat, tumultuoso et minaci genere pugnae adequitando 
ipsis prope portis hostem excivit. Fugae quoque, quae 
simulanda erat, eadem equestris pugna causam minus 
mirabilem dedit. Et cum velut inter pugnae fugaeque 
consilium trepidante equitatu pedes quoque referret gra- 10 
dum, plenis repente portis effusi hostes inpulsa Romana 
acie studio instandi sequendique trahuntur ad locum insi- 
diarum. Inde subito exorti Romani transversam inva- 
dunt hostium aciem ; addunt pavorem mota e castris 
signa eorum, qui in praesidio relicti fuerant : ita mul- 15 
tiplici terrore perculsi Fidenates prius paene quam Ro- 
mulus quique cum eo equites erant circumagerent frenis 
equos, terga vertunt multoque effusius, quippe vera fuga, 
qui simulantes paulo ante secuti erant, oppidum repete- 
bant. Non tamen eripuere se hosti : haerens in tergo 20 
Romanus priusquam fores portarum obicerentur velut ag- 
mine uno inrumpit. 

Conquest of part of the Veieniine territory. Popularity of 
Romulus with the lower classes and the soldiers, 

XV. Belli Fidenatis contagione inritati Veientiura an- 
imi et consanguinitate — nam Fidenates quoque Etnisci 
fuerunt, — et quod ipsa propinquitas loci, si Romana 25 
arma omnibus infesta finitimis essent, stimulabat, in fines 
Romanos excucurrerunt populabundi magis quam iusti 
more belli. Itaque non castris positis, non expectato 
hostium exercitu raptam ex agris praedam portantes 
Veios rediere. Romanus contra, postquam hostem in 30 
agris non invenit, dimicationi ultimae instructus inten- 
tusque Tiberim transit. Quem postquam C2cS\x^ ^otv^x^ 



20 TITl LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

et ad urbem accessurum Veientes audivere, obviara 
egressi, ut potius acie decemerent, quam inclusi de 
tectis moenibusque dimicarent. Ibi viribus nulla arte 
adiutis tantum veterani robore exercitus rex Romanus 
5 vicit, persecutusque fusos ad moenia hostes urbe valida 
muris ac situ ipso munita abstinuit; agros rediens va- 
stat ulciscendi magis quam praedae studio. Eaque clade 
baud minus quam adversa pugna subacti Veientes pacem 
petitum oratores Romam mittunt. Agri parte multatis 

lo in centum annos indutiae datae. 

Haec ferme Romulo regnante domi militiaeque gesta, 
quorum nihil absonum fidei divinae originis divinitatisque 
post mortem creditae fuit, non animus in regno avito 
recuperando, non condendae urbis consilium, non bello 

15 ac pace firmandae. Ab illo enim profecto viribus datis 
tantum valuit, ut in quadraginta deinde annos tutam 
pacem haberet. Multitudini tamen gratior fuit quam 
patribus, longe ante alios acceptissimus militum animis : 
trecentosque armatos ad custodiam corporis, quos Cele- 

20 res appellavit, non in bello solum sed etiam in pace 
habuit. 



During a review in the Campus Martius Romulus mysteri- 
ously disappears from the earth. Reappearing in deified 
form, he predicts Rome's future glory, 

XVI. His inmortalibus editis operibus cum ad exer- 
citum recensendum contionem in campo ad Caprae 
paludem haberet, subito coorta tempestas cum magno 

25 fragore tonitribusque tam denso regem operuit nimbo, 
ut conspectum eins contioni abstulerit. Nee deinde in 
terris Romulus fuit. Romana pubes sedato tandem 
pavore, postquam ex tam turbido die serena et tran- 
quilla lux rediit, ubi vacuam sedem regiam vidit, etsi 

30 satis credebat patribus, qui proxumi steterant, sublimem 
raptum procella, tamen velut orbitatis metu icta mae- 



LIBER I. CAP. XVII. 21 

Stum aliquamdiu silentium obtinuit. Deinde a paucis 
initio facto deum deo natum, regem parenteraque urbis 
Romanae salvere universi Romulum iubent ; pacem pre- 
cibus exposcunt, uti volens propitius suam semper so- 
spitet progeniem. Fuisse credo tum quoque aliquos, 5 
qui discerptum regem patrum manibus taciti arguerent 
— manavit enim haec quoque sed perobscura fama; — 
illam alteram admiratio viri et pavor praesens nobilita- 
vit. Et consilio etiam unius hominis addita rei dicitur 
fides. Namque Proculus Julius, sollicita civitate deside- 10 
rio regis et infensa patribus, gravis, ut traditur, quamvis 
magnae rei auctor in contionem prodit. " Romulus " 
inquit "Quirites, parens urbis huius, prima hodierna luce 
caelo repente delapsus se mihi obvium dedit. Cum 
perfusus horrore venerabundus adstitissem, petens preci- 15 
.bus, ut contra intueri fas esset : "Abi, nuntia " inquit, 
"Romanis, caelestes ita velle, ut mea Roma caput orbis 
terrarum sit : proinde rem militarem colant, sciantque 
et ita posteris tradant nullas opes humanas armis Ro- 
manis resistere posse." " Haec " inquit ** locutus subli- 20 
mis abiit." Mirum quantum illi viro nuntianti haec fides 
fuerit, quamque desiderium Romuli apud plebem exerci- 
tumque facta fide inmortalitatis lenitum sit. 

Interregnum^ during which the senators rule in rotation. 
Dispute between the two parts of the nation as to the 
choice of a king. Discontent of the lower orders. The 
election is referred to the people^ subject to confirmation by 
the Senate, 

XVII. Patrum interim animos certamen regni ac cu- 
pido versabat. Necdum ad singulos, quia nemo magno- 25 
pere eminebat in novo populo, pervenerat; factionibus 
inter ordines certabatur. Oriundi ab Sabinis, ne, quia 
post Tatii mortem ab sua parte non erat regnatum, in 
cocietate aequa possessionem imperii amitterent, sui cor- 
poris creari regem volebant; Romani ve\.^T^?» ^^\^^YCv>\\ev 



22 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

regem aspernabantur. In variis voluntatibus regnari ta- 
men omnes volebant libertatis dulcedine nondum experta. 
Timor deinde patres incessit, ne civitatem sine imperio, 
exercitum sine duce, multarura circa civitatium inritatis 
5 animis vis aliqua externa adoriretur. Et esse igitur ali- 
quod caput placebat, et nemo alteri concedere in ani- 
mum inducebat. Ita rem inter se centum patres decern 
decuriis factis singulisque in singulas decurias creatis, 
qui summae rerum praeessent, consociant. Decem im- 

10 peritabant, unus cum insignibus imperii et lictoribus 
erat; quinque dierum spatio finiebatur imperium ac per 
omnes in orbem ibat; annuumque intervallum regni fuit. 
Id ab re, quod nunc quoque tenet nomen, interregnum 
appellatum. Fremere deinde plebs, multiplicatam servi- 

15 tutem, centum pro uno dominos factos; nee ultra nisi 
regem et ab ipsis creatum videbantur passuri. Cum 
sensissent ea moveri patres, offerendum ultro rati quod 
amissuri erant, ita gratiam ineunt summa potestate populo 
permissa, ut non pli# darent iuris quam retinerent. 

20 Decreverunt enim, ut, cum populus regem iussisset, id 
sic ratum esset, si patres auctores fierent. Hodie quo- 
que in legibus magistratibusque rogandis usurpatur idem 
ius vi adempta : priusquam populus suffragium ineat, in 
incertum comitiorum eventum patres auctores fiunt. Tum 

25 interrex contione advocata "Quod bonum faustum felix- 
que sit " inquit, " Quirites, regem create : ita patribus 
visum est. Patres deinde, si dignum qui secundus ab 
Romulo numeretur crearitis, auctores fient." Adeo id 
gratum plebi fuit, ut, ne victi beneficio viderentur, id 

30 modo sciscerent iuberentque, ut senatus decemeret qui 
Romae regnaret 

Numa Pompilius, a Sabine renowned for piety and justice, is 
elected king and inaugurated upon the Capitoline Hill. 

XVIII. Inclita iustitia religioque ea tempestate Nu- 
niae Pompili erat. Curibus Sabinis habitabat, consul- 



LIBER I, CAP. XVIII. 23 

tissiraus vir, ut in ilia quisquam esse aetate poterat, 
omnis divini atque humani iuris. Auctorem doctrinae 
eius, quia non extat alius, falso Samium Pythagoram 
edunt, quern Servio TuUio regnante Romae centum am- 
plius post annos in ultima Italiae ora circa Metapontum 5 
Heracleamque et Crdtona iuvenum aemulantium studia 
coetus habuisse constat. Ex quibus locis, etsi eiusdem 
aetatis fuisset, quae fama in Sabinos, aut quo linguae 
commercio quemquam ad cupiditatem discendi excivis- 
set, quove praesidio unus per tot gentes dissonas ser- 10 
mone moribusque pervenisset ? Suopte igitur ingenio 
temperatum animum virtutibus fuisse opinor magis, in- 
structumque non tam peregrinis artibus quam disciplina 
tetrica ac tristi veterum Sabinorum, quo genere nullum 
quondam incorruptius fuit. 15 

Audito nomine Numae patres Romani, quamquam 
inclinari opes ad Sabinos rege inde sumpto videbantur, 
tamen neque se quisquam nee factionis suae alium nee 
denique patrum aut civium quemquam praeferre illi viro 
ausi ad unum omnes Numae Pompilio regnum deferen- 20 
dum decemunt. Accitus, sicut Romulus augurato urbe 
condenda regnum adeptus est, de se quoque deos con- 
suli iussit. Inde ab augure, cui deinde honoris ergo 
publicum id perpetuumque sacerdotium fuit, deductus in 
arcem in lapide ad meridiem versus consedit. Augur 25 
ad laevam eius capite velato sedem cepit, dextra manu 
baculum sine nodo aduncum tenens, quem lituum ap- 
pellarunt Inde ubi prospectu in urbem agrumque capto 
deos precatus regiones ab oriente ad occasum determi- 
navit, dextras ad meridiem partes, laevas ad septem- 30 
trionem esse dixit, signum contra, quoad longissime 
conspectum oculi ferebant, animo finivit ; turn lituo in 
laevam manum translato dextra in caput Numae impo- 
sita precatus ita est: "luppiter pater, si est fas hunc 
Numam Pompilium, cuius ego caput teneo, regem Ro- 35 
mae esse, uti tu signa nobis certa adclatassAS \»l^t ^o*?. 



44 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

quibus nata erat, humiliora sineret ea, quo innupsisset 
Spernentibus Etruscis Lucumonem exule advena ortum, 
ferre indignitatem non potuit, oblitaque ingenitae erga 
patriam caritatis, dummodo virum honoratum videret, 
5 consilium migrandi ab Tarquiniis cepit. Roma est ad 
id potissimum visa: in novo populo, ubi omnis repen- 
tina atque ex virtute nobilitas sit, futurum locum forti 
ac strenuo viro; regnasse 'Tatium Sabinum, arcessitum 
in regnum Numam a Curibus, et Ancum Sabina matre 

10 ortura nobilemque una imagine Numae esse. Facile 
persuadet ut cupido honorum, et cui Tarquinii materaa 
tantum patria esset. 

Sublatis itaque rebus amigrant Romam. Ad lani- 
culum forte ventum erat. Ibi ei carpento sedenti cum 

15 uxore aquila suspensis demissa leniter alis pilleum aufert, 
superque carpentum cum magno clangore volitans rursus, 
velut ministerio divinities missa, capiti apte reponit, inde 
sublimis abit. Accepisse id augurium laeta dicitur Ta- 
naquil, perita, ut vulgo Etrusci, caelestium prodigiorum 

20 mulier. Excelsa et alta sperare conplexa virum iubet: 
eam alitem, ea regione caeli et eius dei nuntiam venisse, 
circa summum culmen hominis auspicium fecisse, levasse 
humano superpositum capiti decus, ut divinitus eidem 
redderet. Has spes cogitationesque secum portantes ur- 

25 bem ingressi sunt, domicilioque ibi conparato L. Tar- 
quinium Priscum edidere nomen. Romanis conspicuum 
eum novitas divitiaeque faciebant, et ipse fortunam be- 
nigno adloquio, comitate invitandi beneficiisque quos po- 
terat sibi conciliando adiuvabat, donee in regiam quoque 

30 de eo fama perlata est Notitiamque eam brevi apud 
regem liberaliter dextreque obeundo officia in familiaris 
amicitiae adduxerat iura, ut publicis pariter ac privatis 
consiliis bello domique interesset, et per omnia expertus 
postremo tutor etiam liberis regis testamento institueretun 



LIBER I. CAP, XXXV. 45 



At the death of Ancus he is chosen fifth king. He establishes 
the " gentes minores," conquers Apiolae^ lays out the 
Circus Maximus and institutes the " ludi Romani." 

XXXV. Regnavit Ancus annos quattuor et viginti, 
cuilibet superiorum regum belli pacisque et artibus et 
gloria par. lam filii prope puberera aetatem erant. Eo 
magis Tarquinius instare, ut quam primum comitia regi 
creando fierent; quibus indictis sub tempus pueros ve- 5 
natum ablegavit. Isque primus et petisse ambitiose 
regnum et orationem dicitur habuisse ad conciliandos 
plebis animos conpositara : se non rem novam pe- 
tere, quippe qui non primus, quod quisquam indig- 
nari mirarive posset, sed tertius Romae peregrinus 10 
regnum adfectet; et Tatium non ex peregrino solum 
sed etiam ex hoste regem factum, et Numam ignarum 
urbis non petentem in regnum ultro accitum ; se, ex 
quo sui potens fuerit, Romam cum coniuge ac fortunis 
omnibus commigrasse ; maiorem partem aetatis eius, qua 15 
civilibus officiis fungantur homines, Romae se quam in 
vetere patria vixisse ; domi militiaeque sub baud paeni- 
tendo magistro, ipso Anco rege, Romana se iura, Ro- 
manos ritus didicisse ; obsequio et observantia in regem 
cum omnibus, benignitate erga alios cum rege ipso cer- 20 
tasse : — haec eum baud falsa memorantem ingenti 
consensu populus Romanus regnare iussit. Ergo virum 
cetera egregium secuta, quam in petendo habuerat, etiam 
regnantem ambitio est; nee minus regni sui firmandi 
quam augendae rei publicae memor centum in patres 25 
legit, qui deinde minorum gentium sunt appellati, factio 
baud dubia regis, cuius beneficio in curiam venerant. 
Bellum primum cum Latinis gessit, et oppidum ibi Api- 
olas vi cepit, praedaque inde maiore, quam quanta belli 
fama fuerat, revecta ludos opulentius instructiusque quam 30 
priores reges fecit. Tunc primum circo, qui uviwe Ma:«w- 



46 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

imus dicitur, designatus locus est. Loca divisa patribua 
equitibusque, ubi spectacula sibi quisque facerent, fori 
appellati. Spectavere furcis duodenos ab terra specta- 
cula alta sustinentibus pedes. Ludicrum fuit equi pugi- 
5 lesque ex Etruria maxime acciti. Sollemnes deinde annul 
mansere ludi, Roraani Magnique varie appellati. Ab 
eodem rege et circa forum privatis aedificanda divisa 
sunt loca, porticus tabernaeque factae. 

War with the Sabines* Increase of the equites despite the 
opposition of the augur Atlus Navius. 

XXXVI. Muro quoque lapideo circumdare urbem pa- 

To rabat, cum Sabinum bellum coeptis intervenit Adeoque 
ea subita res fuit, ut prius Anienem transirent hostes, 
quam obviam ire ac prohibere exercitus Romanus pos- 
set. Itaque trepidatum Romae est. Et primo dubia vic- 
toria magna utrimque caede pugnatum est. Reductis 

15 deinde in castra hostium copiis datoque spatio Romanis 
ad conparandum de integro bellum, Tarquinius, equitenv 
maxime suis deesse viribus ratus, ad Ramnes Titienses 
Luceres, quas centurias Romulus scripserat, addere alias 
constituit, suoque insignes relinquere nomine. Id quia 

20 inaugurato Romulus fecerat, negare Attus Navius, incli- 
tus ea tempestate augur, neque mutari neque novum 
constitui, nisi aves addixissent, posse. Ex eo ira regi 
mota, eludensque artem ut ferunt, "Age dum" inquit, 
"divine tu, inaugura, fierine possit, quod nunc ego 

25 mente concipio." Cum ille augurio rem expertus pro- 
fecto futuram dixisset, " Atqui hoc animo agitavi '* 
inquit " te novacula cotem discissurum : cape haec et 
perage, quod aves tuae fieri posse portendunt." Tum 
ilium haud cunctanter discidisse cotem ferunt. Statua 

30 Atti capite velato, quo in loco res acta est, in comitio, 
in gradibus ipsis ad laevam curiae fuit, cotem quoque 
eodem loco sitam fuisse memorant, ut esset ad posteros 



LIBER I. CAP. XXXVII. 47 

miraculi eius monumentum. Auguriis certe sacerdotioque 
augurum tantus honos accessit, ut nihil belli domique 
postea nisi auspicate gereretur, concilia populi, exer- 
citus vocati, summa rerum, ubi aves non adraisissent, 
dirimerentur. Neque turn Tarquinius de equitum centu- ^ 
riis quicquam mutavit, numero alteram tantura adiecit, 
ut mille et octingenti equites in tribus centuriis essent. 
Posteriores modo sub isdera nqminibus qui additi erant 
appellati sunt, quas nunc, quia geminatae sunt, sex vo- 
cant centurias. 10 

The Sabines are defeated and their spoils offered to Vulcan, 

XXXVII. Hac parte copiarum aucta iterum cum Sa- 
binis confligitur. Sed praeterquam quod viribus creverat 
Romanus exercitus, ex occulto etiam additur dolus, mis- 
sis qui magnam vim lignorum in Anienis ripa iacentem 
ardentem in flumen conicerent; ventoque iuvante ac- 15 
censa ligna, et pleraque in ratibus inpacta sublicis cum 
haererent pontem incendunt. Ea quoque res in pugna 
terrorem attulit Sabinis, et fusis eadem fugam inpediit, 
multique mortales, cum hostem effugissent, in flumine 
ipso periere ; quorum fluitantia arma ad urbem cognita 20 
in Tiberi prius paene, quam nuntiari posset, insignem 
victoriam fecere. Eo proelio praecipua equitum gloria 
fuit : utrimque ab comibus positos, cum iam pelleretur 
media peditum suorum acies, ita incurrisse ab lateribus 
ferunt, ut non sisterent modo Sabinas legiones ferociter 25 
instantes cedentibus, sed subito in fugam averterent. 
Montes effuso cursu Sabini petebant ; et pauci tenuere ; 
maxima pars, ut ante dictum est, ab equitibus in flu- 
men acti sunt. Tarquinius instandum perterritis ratus, 
praeda captivisque Romam missis, spoliis hostium — id 30 
votum Vulcano erat — ingenti cumulo accensis pergit 
porro in agrum Sabinum exercitum inducere ; et quam- 
quam male gestae res erant, nee gesturo^ m'^^xxs* 's^^- 



48 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

rare poterant, tamen, quia consulendi res non dabat 
spatium, iere obviam Sabini tumultuario milite ; iterumque 
ibi fusi perditis iara prope rebus pacera petiere. 

Surrender of Collatia, Victories over the Latins, Public 
^ works at Rome. 

XXXVIII. Collatia et quidquid citra Collatiam agri 
5 erat Sabinis ademptum,. Egerius — fratris hie filius erat 
regis — Collatiae in praesidio relictus. Deditosque Col- 
latinos ita accipio eamque deditionis forraulam esse : 
rex interrogavit " Estisne vos legati oratoresque missi a 
populo Conlatino, ut vos populumque Conlatinum dede- 

lo retis?" "Sumus." " Estne populus Conlatinus in sua 
potestate?" "Est." "Deditisne vos populumque Con- 
latinum, urbem, agros, aquam, terminos, delubra, utensi- 
lia, divina humanaque omnia in meam populique Romani 
dicionem?" " Dedimus." "At ego recipio." Bello 

15 Sabino perfecto Tarquinius triumphans Romam redit. 
Inde Priscis Latinis bellum fecit. Ubi nusquam ad 
universae rei dimicationem ventum est ; ad singula op- 
pida circumferendo arma omne nomen Latinum domuit. 
Corniculum, Ficulea vetus, Cameria, Crustumerium, Ame- 

20 riola, Medullia, Nomentum, haec de Priscis Latinis aut 
qui ad Latinos defecerant capta oppida. Pax deinde 
est facta. 

Maiore inde animo pacis opera inchoata quam quanta 
mole gesserat bella, ut non quietior populus domi es- 

25 set, quam militiae fuisset : nam et muro lapideo, cuius 
exordium operis Sabino bello turbatum erat, urbem, qua 
nondum munierat, cingere parat; et infima urbis loca 
circa forum aliasque interiectas collibus convalles, quia 
ex planis locis baud facile evehebant aquas, cloacis fa- 

30 stigio in Tiberim ductis siccat ; et aream ad aedem in 
Capitolio lovis, quam voverat bello Sabino, iam praesa- 
giente animo futuram olim amplitudinem loci occupat 
fundamenXhs, 



LIBER I. CAP. XXXIX. 49 

A flame appears upon the head of Servius Tullius^ a young 
boy asleep in the palace of Tarqutn. The queen predicts 
his future eminence, 

XXXIX. Eo tempore in regia prodigium visu even- 
tuque mirabile fuit : puero dormienti, cui Servio TuUio 
fuit nomen, caput arsisse ferunt multorum in conspectu. 
Plurimo igitur clamore inde ad tantae rei miraculum 
orto excitos reges, et, cum quidam familiarium aquam 5 
ad restinguendum ferret, ab regina retentura, sedatoque 
earn tumultu moveri vetuisse puerum, donee sua sponte 
experrectus esset. Mox cum somno et fiammara abisse. 
Tum abducto in secretum viro Tanaquil "Viden tu pu- 
erum hunc " inquit, ** quem tam humili cultu educamus ? 10 
Scire licet hunc lumen quondam rebus nostris dubiis 
futurum praesidiumque regiae adflictae : proinde mate- 
riam ingentis publice privatimque decoris omni indul- 
gentia nostra nutriamus." Inde puerum liberum loco 
coeptum haberi erudirique artibus, quibus ingenia ad 15 
magnae fortunae cultum excitantur. Evenit facile, quod 
diis cordi esset. luvenis evasit vere indolis regiae, nee 
cum quaereretur gener Tarquinio, quisquam Romanae 
iuventutis ulla arte conferri potuit, filiamque ei suam 
rex despondit. 20 

Hie quacumque de causa tantus illi honos habitus 
credere prohibet serva natum eum parvumque ipsura 
servisse. Eorum magis sententiae sum, qui Comiculo 
capto Servi Tulli, qui princeps in ilia urbe fuerat, gra- 
vidam viro occiso uxorem, cum inter reliquas captivas 25 
cognita esset, ob unicam nobilitatem ab regina Romana 
prohibitam ferunt servitio partum Romae edidisse Prisci 
Tarquini in domo. Inde tanto beneficio et inter mulieres 
familiaritatem auctam, et puerum, ut in domo a parvo 
eductum, in caritate atque honore fuisse ; fortunam ma- 30 
tris, quod capta patria in hostium manus venerit, ut 
serva natus crederetur fecisse. 



50 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

Tarquin is mttrdered at the instigation of the sons of Ancus 
Marcius. 

XL. Duodequadragesimo ferme anno, ex quo regnare 
coeperat Tarquinius, non apud regem modo sed apud 
patres plebemque longe maximo honore Servius Tullius 
erat. Turn Anci filii duo, etsi antea semper pro indig- 
5 nissimo habuerant se patrio regno tutoris fraude pulsos, 
regnare Romae advenam non modo vicinae sed ne 
Italicae quidem stirpis, tum inpensius iis indignitas cre- 
scere, si ne ab Tarquinio quidem ad se rediret regnum, 
sed praeceps inde porro ad servitia caderet, ut in ea- 

10 dem civitate post centesimum fere annum quod Romu- 
lus, deo prognatus, deus ipse, tenuerit regnum, donee 
in terris fuerit, id servus, serva natus, possideat. Cum 
commune Romani nominis tum praecipue id domus 
suae dedecus fore, si Anci regis virili stirpe salva non 

IS modo advenis sed servis etiam regnum Romae pateret. 
Ferro igitur eam arcere contumeliam statuunt. Sed et 
iniuriae dolor in Tarqumium ipsum magis quam in Ser- 
vium eos stimulabat, et quia gravior ultor caedis, si 
superesset, rex futurus erat quam privatus ; tum Servio 

20 occiso quemcumque alium generum delegisset, eundem 
regni heredem facturus videbatur : — ob haec ipsi regi 
insidiae parantur. Ex pastoribus duo ferocissimi delecti 
ad facinus, quibus consueti erant uterque agrestibus ferra- 
mentis, in vestibulo regiae quam potuere tumultuosissime 

25 specie rixae in se omnes apparitores regios convertunt. 
Inde, cum ambo regem appellarent clamorque eorum 
penitus in regiam pervenisset, vocati ad regem pergunt. 
Primo uterque vociferari et certatim alter alteri obstre- 
pere. Coerciti ab lictore et iussi in vicem dicere tan- 

30 dem obloqui desistunt ; unus rem ex conposito orditur. 
Dum intentus in eum se rex totus averteret, alter elatam 
securim in caput deiecit, relictoque in vulnere telo ambo 
se foras eicmnt. 



LIBER I. CAP. XLI. 51 

His death is concealed until^ by the assistance of Tanaquily 
Servius Tullius is established as sixth king. 

XLI. Tarquinium moribundum cum qui circa erant 
excepissent, illos fugientes lictores coniprehendunt. Cla- 
mor inde concursusque populi mirantium, quid rei esset. 
Tanaquil inter tumultum claudi regiam iubet, arbitros 
eicitj simul quae curando vulneri opus sunt, tamquam 5 
spes subesset, sedulo conparat, simul, si destituat spes, 
alia praesidia molitur. Servio propere accito cum paene 
exsanguem virum ostendisset, dextram tenens orat, ne 
inultam mortem soceri, ne socrum inimicis ludibrio esse 
sinat. "Tuum est" inquit, "Servi, si vir es, regnum, 10 
non eorum, qui alienis manibus pessimum facinus fe- 
cere. Erige te deosque duces sequere, qui clarum hoc 
fore caput divino quondam circumfuso igni portende- 
runt. Nunc te ilia caelestis excitet flamma, nunc ex- 
pergiscere vere. Et nos peregrini regnavimus. Qui sis, 15 
non unde natus sis, reputa. Si tua re subita consilia 
torpent, at tu mea consilia sequere." Cum clamor 
impetusque multitudinis vix sustineri posset, ex superi- 
ore parte aedium per fenestras in Novam Viam versas 
— habitabat enim rex ad lovis Statoris — populum Ta- 20 
naquil adloquitur. Iubet bono animo esse : sopitum 
fuisse regem subito ictu, ferrum baud alte in corpus 
descendisse, iam ad se redisse ; inspectum vulnus abs- 
terso cruore; omnia salubria esse. Confidere prope diem 
ipsum eos visuros ; interim Servio Tullio iubere populum 25 
dicto audientem esse ; eum iura redditurum obiturumque 
alia regis munia esse. Servius cum trabea et lictoribus 
prodit, ac sede regia sedens alia decemit, de aliis con- 
sulturum se regem esse simulat. Itaque per aliquot 
dies, cum iam exspirasset Tarquinius, celata raorte per 30 
speciem alienae fungendae vicis suas opes firmavit. 
Tum demum palam factum est conploratione in regia 
orta. Servius praesidio firmo munitws ^\\xwos» xwvx^sfij^ 



52 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

populi voluntate patrum regnavit. Anci liberi iam turn, 
cum conprensis sceleris ministris vivere regem et tantas 
esse opes Servi nuntiatura est, Suessara Pometiam exu- 
latum ierant. 



Servius marries his daughters to the sons of Tarquin, War 
with Veii, Institution of the census. 

5 XLII. Nee iam publicis magis consiliis Servius quam 
privatis munire opes, et ne, qualis Anci liberum animus 
adversus Tarquinium fuerat, talis adversus se Tarquini 
liberum esset, duas filias iuvenibus regiis Lucio atque 
Arrunti Tarquiniis iungit. Nee rupit tamen fiati neces- 

10 sitatem humanis consiliis, quin invidia regni etiam inter 
domesticos infida omnia atque infesta faceret. Perop- 
portune ad praesentis quietem status bellum cum Vei- 
entibus — iam enim indutiae exierant — aliisque Etruscis 
sumptum. In eo bello et virtus et fortuna enituit 

iSTulli; fusoque ingenti hostium exercitu baud dubius rex, 
seu patrum seu plebis animos periclitaretur, Romara 
rediit. 

Adgrediturque inde ad pacis longe maximum opus, 
ut, quem ad modum Numa divini auctor iuris fuisset, 

20 ita Servium conditorem omriis in civitate discriminis 
ordinumque, quibus inter gradus dignitatis fortunaeque 
aliquid interlucet, posteri fama ferrent. Censum enim 
instituit, rem saluberrimam tanto futuro imperio, ex quo 
belli pacisque munia non viritim ut ante, sed pro habitn 

25 pecuniarum fierent. Tum classes centuriasque et hunc 
ordinem ex censu discripsit vel paci decorum vel bello. 

The reformed constitution and the Comitia Centuriata. 

XLIII. Ex iis, qui centum milium aeris aut maiorem 
censum haberent, octoginta confecit centurias, quadrage- 
nas semoTwvci ac iuniorum : orima classis omnes appellati; 



LIBER I. CAP. XLIII. 53 

seniores ad urbis custodiam ut praesto essent, iuvenes 
ut foris bella gererent. Arnia his imperata galea, clipeum, 
ocreae, lorica, omnia ex acre ; haec ut tegumenta corpo- 
ris essent : tela in hostem hastaque et gladius. Additae 
huic classi duae fabrum centuriae, quae sine armis 5 
stipendia facerent; datum munus ut machinas in bello 
ferrent. Secunda classis intra centum usque ad quinque 
et septuaginta milium censum instituta, et ex iis, seniori- 
bus iunioribusque, viginti conscriptae centuriae. Arma 
imperata scutum pro clipeo, et praeter loricam omnia 10 
eadem. Tertiae classis quinquaginta milium censum 
esse voluit. Totidem centuriae et hae eodemque dis- 
crimine aetatium factae; nee de armis quicquam muta- 
tum, ocreae tantum ademptae. In quarta classe census 
quinque et viginti milium ; totidem centuriae factae ; 15 
arma mutata, nihil praeter hastam et verutum datum. 
Quinta classis aucta, centuriae triginta factae. Fundas 
lapidesque missiles hi secum gerebant. His accensi cor- 
nicines tubicinesque, in duas centurias distributi. Un- 
decim milibus haec classis censebatur. Hoc minor 20 
census reliquam multitudinem habuit : inde una centuria 
facta est immunis militia. Ita pedestri exercitu omato 
distributoque equitum ex primoribus civitatis duodecim 
scripsit centurias. Sex item alias centurias, tribus ab 
Romulo institutis, sub isdem, quibus inauguratae erant, 25 
nominibus fecit. Ad equos emendos dena milia aeris 
ex publico data, et quibus equos alerent, viduae adtri- 
butae, quae bina milia aeris in annos singulos penderent. 
Haec omnia in dites a pauperibus inclinata onera. 

Deinde est honos additus : non enim, ut ab Romulo 30 
traditum ceteri servaverant reges, viritim suffragium ea- 
dem vi eodemque iure promisee omnibus datum est; 
sed gradus facti, ut neque exclusus quisquam suffragio 
videretur, et vis omnis penes primores civitatis esset. 
Equites enim vocabantur primi, octoginta inde primae 35 
classis centuriae ; ibi si variaret, quod lato vw:.^As?a^^ 



54 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

ut secundae classis vocarentur, nee fere umquatn infra 
ita descenderent, ut ad infimos pervenirent. Nee mirari 
oportet hune ordinem, qui nune est post expletas quin- 
que et triginta tribus duplieato earum numero eenturiis 
5 iuniorum seniorumque, ad institutam ab Servio Tullio 
summam non eonvenire. Quadrifariam enim urbe divisa 
regionibus eollibusque, qui habitabantur, partes eas tribus 
appellavit, ut ego arbitror ab tributo — nam eius quoque 
aequaliter ex eensu eonferendi ab eodem inita ratio est; 
10 — neque eae tribus ad eenturiarum distributionem nu- 
merumque quiequam pertinuere. 

The ceremonies of the Lustrum.* The seven hills of the city 
are enclosed with a ring-walL 

XLIV. Censu perfeeto, quem maturaverat metu legis 
de incensis latae eum vinculorum minis mortisque, edixit: 
ut omnes eives Romani, equites peditesque, in suis quis- 

15 que eenturiis in Campo Martio prima luce adessent. 
Ibi instructum exercitum omnem suovetaurilibus lustravit, 
idque eonditum lustrum appellatum, quia is eensendo 
finis factus est. Milia LXXX eo lustro civium eensa 
dicuntur. Adicit scriptorum antiquissimus P'abius Pietor 

20 eorum, qui arma ferre possent, eum numerum fuisse. 

Ad eam multitudinem urbs quoque amplificanda visa 

est. Addit duos coUes, Quirinalem Viminalemque ; inde 

deinceps auget Esquilias, ibique ipse, ut loco dignitas 

fieret, habitat. Kggere et fossis et muro circumdat 

25 urbem : ita pomerium profert. Pomerium, verbi vim 
solam intuentes, postmoerium interpretantur esse : est 
autem magis circamoerium, locus, quem in eondendis 
urbibus quondam Etrusci, qua murum ducturi erant, 
certis circa terminis inaugurato consecrabant, ut neque 

30 interiore parte aedificia moenibus continuarentur, quae 
nune vulgo etiam coniungunt, et extrinsecus puri aliquid 
ab humano eultu pateret soli. Hoc spatium, quod ne- 



LIBER I. CAP. XLV. 55 

que habitari neque arari fas erat, non magis quod post 
murum esset, quam quod murus post id, pomerium 
Romani appellarunt, et in urbis incremento semper, 
quantum moenia processura erant, tantum termini hi 
consecrati proferebantur. 5 

A temple to Diana is built on the Aventine Hill as a com- 
mon sanctuary for Rome and Latium, 

XLV. Aucta civitate magnitudine urbis, formatis om- 
nibus domi et ad belli et ad pacis usus, ne semper 
armis opes adquirerentur, consilio augere imperium co- 
natus est, simul et aliquod addere urbi decus. lam 
tum erat inclitum Dianae Ephesiae fanum. Id commu- 10 
niter a civitatibus Asiae factum fama ferebat. Eum 
consensum deosque consociatos laudare mire Servius in- 
ter proceres Latinorum, cum quibus publice privatimque 
hospitia amicitiasque de industria iunxerat. Saepe iter- 
ando eadem perpulit tandem, ut Romae fanum Dianae 15 
populi Latini cum populo Romano facerent. Ea erat 
confessio caput rerum Romam esse, de quo totiens armis 
certatum fuerat. 

Id quamquam omissum iam ex omnium cura Latino- 
rum ob rem totiens infeliciter temptatam armis videba- 20 
tur, uni se ex Sabinis fors dare visa est privato consilio 
imperii recuperandi. Bos in Sabinis nata cuidam patri 
familiae dicitur miranda magnitudine ac specie; Fixa 
per multas aetates cornua in vestibulo templi Dianae 
monumentura ei fuere miraculo. Habita, ut erat, res 25 
prodigii loco est ; et cecinere vates, cuius civitatis eam 
cives Dianae immolassent, ibi fore imperium j idque car- 
men pervenerat ad antistitem fani Dianae, Sabinusque, 
ut prima apta. dies sacrificio visa est, bovem Romam 
actam deducit ad fanum Dianae et ante aram statuit. 30 
Ibi antistes Romanus, cum eum magnitudo victumae 
celebrata fama movisset, memor responsi Sabinum ita 
adloquitur: " Quidnam tu, hospes, paras" mc>^\V, ^^\w- 



56 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

ceste sacrificium Dianae facere? Quia tu ante vivo 
perfunderis flumine? Infima valle praefluit Tiberis." 
Religione tactus hospes, qui omnia, ut prodigio respon- 
deret eventus, cuperet rite facta, extemplo descendit ad 
5 Tiberim. Interea Romanus immolat Dianae bovem. Id 
mire gratum regi atque civitati fuit. 

Serums' daughter and her husband Lucius Tarquinius con- 
spire against him. 

XLVI. Servius quamquam iam usu haud dubie reg- 
num possederat, tamen, quia interdum iactari voces a 
iuvene Tarquinio audiebat se iniussu populi regnare, 

10 conciliata prius voluntate plebis agro capto ex hostibus 
viritim diviso ausus est ferre ad populum, vellent iube- 
rentne se regnare ; tantoque consensu, quanto haud 
quisquam alius ante, rex est declaratus. Neque ea res 
Tarquinio spem adfectandi regni minuit : immo eo in- 

15 pensius, quia de agro plebis adversa patrum voluntate 
senserat agi, criminandi Servi apud patres crescendique 
in curia sibi occasionem datam ratus est, et ipse iuve- 
nis ardentis animi et domi uxore Tullia inquietum ani- 
mum stimulante. Tulit enim et Romana regia sceleris 

20 tragici exemplum, ut taedio regura maturior veniret lib- 
ertas, ultimumque regnum esset, quod scelere partum 
foret. Hie L. Tarquinius — Prisci Tarquini regis filius 
neposne fuerit, parum liquet ; pluribus tamen auctoribus 
filium ediderim — fratrem habuerat Arruntem Tarquinium, 

25 mitis ingenii iuvenem. His duobus, ut ante dictum est, 
duae TuUiae regis filiae nupserant, et ipsae longe dis- 
pares moribus. Forte ita inciderat, ne duo violenta 
ingenia matrimonio iungerentur, fortuna credo populi 
Romani, quo diuturnius Servi regnum esset, constituique 

30 civitatis mores possent. Angebatur ferox Tullia nihil 
materiae in viro neque ad cupiditatem neque ad auda- 
ciam esse ; tota in alterum aversa Tarquinium eum 
mirar'i, eum virum dicere ac regio sanguine ortum; 



LIBER I. CAP. XLVII. 57 

spernere sororem, quod virum nacta muliebri cessaret 
audacia. Contrahit celeriter similitudo eos, ut fere fit; 
malum malo aptissimum; sed initium turbandi omnia a 
femina ortum est. Ea secretis viri alieni adsuefacta 
sermonibus nullis verborum contumeliis parcere de viro 5 
ad fratrem, de sorore ad virum; et se rectius viduara 
et ilium caelibem futunim fuisse contendere quam cum 
inpari iungi, ut elanguescendum aliena ignavia esset 
Si sibi eum, quo digna esset, dii dedissent virum, domi 
se prope diem visuram regnum fuisse, quod apud patrem 10 
videat. Celeriter adulescentem suae temeritatis implet. 
Ita Lucius Tarquinius et Tullia minor prope continuatis 
funeribus cum domos vacuas novo matrimonio fecissent, 
iunguntur nuptiis magis non prohibente Servio quam 
adprobante. 15 

Tarquin^ incited by his wife to seize the throne^ goes with 
armed men to the Foruin^ summons the Senate and in- 
veighs violently against Servius, 

XLVIL Turn vero in dies infestior Tulli senectus, 
infestius coepit regnum esse. lam enim ab scelere ad 
aliud spectare mulier scelus, nee nocte nee interdiu vi- 
rum conquiescere pati, ne gratuita praeterita parricidia 
essent : non sibi defuisse, cui nupta diceretur, nee cum 20 
quo tacita serviret ; defuisse, qui se regno dignum pu- 
taret, qui meminisset se esse Prisci Tarquini filium, qui 
habere quam sperare regnum mallet. "Si tu is es, cui 
nuptam esse me arbitror, et virum et regem appello : 
sin minus, eo nunc peius mutata res est, quod istic 25 
cum ignavia est scelus. Quin accingeris? Non tibi ab 
Corintho nee ab Tarquiniis, ut patri tuo, peregrina regna 
moliri necesse est; di te penates patriique et patris 
imago et domus regia et in domo regale solium et no- 
men Tarquinium creat vocatque regem. Aut si ad haec 30 
parum est animi, quid frustraris civitatem? Quid te ut 
regium iuvenem conspici sinis? Facesse hinc Tara^v 



S8 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

nios aut Corinthum, devolvere retro ad stirpem, fratris 
similior quam patris." His aliisque increpando iuvenem 
instigat, nee conquiescere ipsa potest, si, cum Tanaquil, 
peregrina mulier, tantum moliri potuisset animo, ut duo 
5 continua regna viro ac deinceps genero dedisset, ipsa, 
regio semine orta, nullum momentum in dando adimen- 
doque regno faceret. His muliebribus instinctus furiis 
Tarquinius circumire et prensare minorum maxime gen- 
tium patres, admonere paterni beneficii, ac pro eo grati- 

lo am repetere; allicere donis iuvenes; cum de se ingentia 
poUicendo tum regis criminibus omnibus locis crescere. 
Postremo, ut iam ^gendae rei tempus visum est, stipa- 
tus agmine armatorum in forum inrupit. Inde omnibus 
perculsis pavore in regia sede pro curia sedens patres 

15 in curiam per praeconem ad regem Tarquinium citari 
iussit. Convenere extemplo, alii iam ante ad hoc prae- 
parati, alii metu, ne non venisse fraudi esset, novitate 
ac miraculo attoniti et iam de Servio actum rati. Ibi 
Tarquinius maledicta ab stirpe ultima orsus : servum ser- 

20 vaque natum post mortem indignam parentis sui, non 
interregno, ut antea, inito, non comitiis habitis, non per 
suffragiun^ populi, non auctoribus patribus, muliebri dono 
regnum occupasse. Ita natum, ita creatum regem, fau- 
torem infimi generis hominum, ex quo ipse sit, odio 

25 alienae honestatis ereptum primoribus agrum sordidissimo 
cuique divisisse ; omnia onera, quae communia quondam 
fuerint, inclinasse in primores civitatis ; instituisse cen- 
sum, ut insignis ad invidiam locupletiorum fortuna esset, 
et parata unde, ubi vellet, egentissimis largiretur. 

Seruius is murdered^ and his daughter drives over his body. 
The length of his reign. His character. 

30 XLVni. Huic orationi Servius cum intervenisset tre- 
pido nuntio excitatus, extemplo a vestibulo curiae magna 
voce ''Quid hoc" inquit, "Tarquini, rei est? Qua tu 



LIBER I. CAP. XLVIII. 59 

audacia me vivo vocare ausus es patres aut in sede 
considere mea?" Cum ille ferociter ad haec : se pa- 
tris sui tenere sedem, multo quam servum potiorem, 
filium regis, regni heredem, satis ilium diu per liceii- 
tiam eludentem insultasse dominis; clamor ab utriusque 5 
fautoribus oritur, et concursus. populi fiebat in curiam, 
apparebatque regnaturum qui vicisset. Tum Tarquinius, 
necessitate iam etiam ipsa cogente ultima audere, multo 
et aetate et viribus validior medium arripit Servium, 
elatumque e curia in inferiorem partem per gradus 10 
deicit; inde ad cogendum senatum in curiam redit. 
Fit fuga regis apparitorum atque comitum. Ipse prope 
iCxanguis ab iis, qui missi ab Tarquinio fugientem 
consecuti erant, interficitur. Creditur, quia non abhorret 
a cetero scelere, admonitu TuUiae id factum. Carpento 15 
certe, id quod satis constat, in forum invecta nee reve- 
rita coetum virorum evocavit virum e curia, regemque 
prima appellavit. A quo facessere iussa ex tanto tu- 
multu cum se domum reciperet, pervenissetque ad sum- 
mum Cyprium vicum, ubi Dianium nuper fuit, flectenti 20 
carpentum dextra in Urbium clivum, ut in coUem Es- 
quiliarum eveheretur, restitit pavidus atque inhib^it frenos 
is qui iumenta agebat, iacentemque dominae Servium 
trucidatum ostendit. Foeduni inhumanumque inde tra- 
ditur scelus monumentoque locus est : Sceleratum vicum 25 
vocant, quo amens agitantibus furiis sororis ac viri Tul- 
lia per patris corpus carpentum egisse fertur, partemque 
sanguinis ac caedis patemae cruento vehiculo contami- 
nata ipsa respersaque tulisse ad penates suos virique 
sui, quibus iratis malo regni principio similes prope 30 
diem exitus sequerentur. — Servius TuUius regnavit annos 
nil et XL ita, ut bono etiam moderatoque succedenti 
regi difficilis aemulatio esset. Ceterum id quoque ad 
gloriam accessit, quod cum illo simul iusta ac legitima 
regna occiderunt. Id ipsum tam mite ac tam mode- 35 
ratum imperium tamen, quia unius esset, da^Q\\fc\^ ^xixss. 



60 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

in animo habuisse quidam auctores sunt, ni scelus intes- 
tinum liberandae patriae consilia agitanti intervenisset. 

Tarquin^ surnamed the Proud^ becomes the seventh and last 
king. He mistrusts his subjects^ weakens the senate^ but 
conciliates the Latins, 

XLIX. Inde L. Tarquinius regnare occepit, cui Su- 
perbo cognomen facta indiderunt, quia socerum gener 
5 sepultura prohibuit, Romulum quoque insepultum perisse 
dictitans; primoresque patrum, quos Servi rebus favisse 
credebat, interfecit ; conscius deinde male quaerendi 
regni ab se ipso adversus se exemplum capi posse, 
armatis corpus circumsaepsit. Neque enim ad ius regni. 

lo quicquam praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi 
iussu neque auctoribus patribus regnaret. Eo accede- 
bat, ut in caritate civium nihil spei reponenti metu 
regnum tutandum esset. Quem ut pluribus incuteret, 
cognitiones capitalium rerum sine consiliis per se solus 

15 exercebat, perque eam causam occidere, in exilium agere, 
bonis multare poterat non suspectos modo aut invisos, 
sed unde nihil aliud quam praedam sperare posset. 
Praecipue ita patrum numero inminuto statuit nuUos in 
patres legere, quo contemptior paucitate ipsa ordo esset, 

20 minusque per se nihil agi indignarentur. Hie enim 
regum primus traditum a prioribus morem de omnibus 
senatum consulendi solvit, domesticis consiliis rem pub- 
licam administravit, bellum, pacem, foedera, societates per 
se ipse cum quibus voluit, iniussu populi ac senatus 

25 fecit diremitque. Latinorum sibi maxime gentem con- 
ciliabat, ut peregrinis quoque opibus tutior inter cives 
esset, neque hospitia modo cum primoribus eorum sed 
adfinitates quoque iungebat. Octavio Mamilio Tusculano 
— is longe princeps Latini nominis erat, si famae cre- 

30 dimus, ab Ulixe deaque Circa oriundus, — ei Mamilip 
filiam nuptum dat, perque eas nuptias multos sibi cog- 
Tjatos amicosque eius conciliat. 



LIBER I. CAP. L. 6l 



Turnus Herdonius of Aricia^ at a meeting of the Latin 
league^ attacks Tarquin in a violent harangue, 

L. lam magna Tarquini auctoritas inter Latinorum 
proceres erat, cum in diem certam ut ad lucum Feren- 
tinae conveniant indicit : esse quae agere de rebus com- 
munibus velit. Conveniunt frequentes prima luce. Ipse ' 
Tarquinius diem quidem servavit, sed paulo ante quam 5 
sol occideret, venit. Multa ibi toto die in concilio 
variis iactata sermonibus erant. Turnus Herdonius ab 
Aricia ferociter in absentem Tarquinium erat invectus : 
haud mirum esse Superbo inditum Romae cognomen — 
iam enim ita clam quidem mussitantes, vulgo tamen lo 
eum appellabant; — an quicquam superbius esse quam 
ludificari sic omne nomen Latinum? Prinpipibus longe 
ab domo excitis ipsum, qui concilium indixerit, non 
adesse. Temptari profecto patientiam, ut, si iugum ac- 
ceperint, obnoxios premat. Cui enim non apparere, 15 
adfectare eum imperium in Latinos? Quod si sui bene 
crediderint cives, aut si creditum illud et non raptum 
parricidio sit, credere et Latinos, quamquam ne sic qui- 
dem alienigenae, debere : sin suos eius paeniteat, quippe 
qui alii super alios trucidentur, exulatum eant, bona amit- 20 
tant, quid spei melioris Latinis portendi? Si se audiant, 
domum suam quemque inde abituros neque magis ob- 
servaturos diem concilii quam ipse, qui indixerit, obser- 
vet. Haec atque alia eodem pertinentia seditiosus 
facinorosusque homo bisque artibus opes domi nactus 25 
cum maxime dissereret, intervenit Tarquinius. Is finis 
orationi fuit. Aversi omnes ad Tarquinium salutandum ; 
qui silentio facto monitus a proximis, ut purgaret se, 
quod id temporis venisset, disceptatorem ait se sump- 
tum inter patrem et filium, cura reconciliandi eos in 3° 
gratiam moratum esse ; et quia ea res exemisset ilium 
diem, postero die acturum quae constituisset. Ne id 



62 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

quidem ab Tumo tulisse taciturn f^runt; dixisse enim 
nuUam breviorem esse cognitionem quam inter patrem 
et filium, paucisque transigi verbis posse : ni pareat 
patri, habiturum infortunium esse. 

Turnus^ falsely accused by Tarquin of a treasonable conspi" 
racy, is put to death without a trial. 

5 LI. Haec Aricinus in regem Romauum increpans ex 
concilio abiit. Quam rem Tarquinius aliquanto quam 
videbatur aegrius ferens confestim Turno necem machi- 
natur, ut eundem terrorem, quo civium animos domi 
oppresserat, Latinis iniceret. Et quia pro imperio pa- 

10 lam interfici non poterat, oblato falso crimine insontem 
oppressit. Per adversae factionis quosdam Aricinos ser- 
vum Turni auro corrupit, ut in deversorium eius vim 
raagnam gladiorum inferri clam sineret. Ea cum una 
nocte perfecta essent, Tarquinius paulo ante lucem 

15 accitis ad se principibus Latinorum quasi re nova per- 
turbatus, moram suam hesternam, velut deorum quadam 
providentia inlatam, ait saluti sibi atque illis fuisse. Ab 
Turno dici sibi et primoribus populorum parari necem, 
ut Latinorum solus imperium teneat. Adgressurum fu- 

20 isse hestemo die in concilio ; dilatam rem esse, quod 
auctor concilii afuerit, quem maxime peteret. Inde 
illam absentis insectationem esse natam, quod morando 
spem destituerit. Non dubitare, si vera deferantur, quin 
prima luce, ubi ventum in concilium sit, instructus cum 

25 coniuratorum manu armatusque venturus sit. Dici gla- 
diorum ingentem esse numerum ad eum convectum. Id 
vanum necne sit, extemplo sciri posse. Rogare eos, ut 
inde secum ad Turnum veniant. Suspectam fecit rem 
et ingenium Turni ferox et oratio hesterna et mora 

30 Tarquini, quod videbatur ob eam differri caedes potuisse. 
Eunt inclinatis quidem ad credendum animis, tamen 
nisi gladiis deprehensis cetera vana existimaturi. Ubi 



LIBER I. CAP. LII. 63 

est eo ventum, Turnum ex somno excitatum circum- 
sistunt custodes; conprehensisque servis, qui caritate do- 
mini vim parabant, cum gladii abditi ex omnibus locis 
deverticuli protraherentur, enimvero manifesta res visa, 
iniectaeque Turno catenae; et confestim I^tinorum con- 5 
cilium magno cum tumultu advocatur. Ibi tam atrox 
invidia orta est gladiis in medio positis, ut indicta causa 
novo genere leti deiectus ad caput aquae Ferentinae 
crate supenie iniecta saxisque congestis mergeretur. 

Rome^s supremacy is acknowledged by the Latins and con" 
firmed by a treaty, 

LII. Revocatis deinde ad concilium Latinis Tarqui- 10 
nius conlaudatisque, qui Turnum novantem res pro mani- 
festo parricidio merita poena adfecissent, ita verba fecit: 
posse quidem se vetusto iure agere, quod, cum om- 
nes Latini ab Alba oriundi sint, eo foedere teneantur, 
quo ab Tullo res omnis Albana cum coloniis suis in 15 
Romanum cesserit imperium; ceterum se utilitatis id 
magis omnium causa censere, ut renovetur id foedus, 
secundaque potius fortuna populi Romani ut participes 
Latini fruantur, quam urbium excidia vastationesque agro- 
rum, quas Anco prius, patre deinde suo regnante per- 20 
pessi sint, semper aut expectent aut patiantur. Haud 
difficulter persuasum Latinis, quamquam in eo foedere 
superior Romana res erat. Ceterum et capita nominis 
Latini stare ac sentire cum rege videbant, et Turnus 
sui cuique periculi, si adversatus esset, recens erat docu- 25 
mentum. Ita renovatum foedus, indictumque iunioribus 
Latinorum, ut ex foedere die certa ad lucum Ferentinae 
armati frequentes adessent. Qui ubi ad edictum Ro- 
mani regis ex omnibus populis convenere, ne ducem 
suum neve secretum imperium propriave signa haberent, 30 
miscuit manipulos ex Latinis Romanisque, ut ex binis 
singulos faceret binosque ex singulis; ita geminatis ma- 
nipulis centuriones imposuit. 



64 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



War with the Volscians and capture of Suessa Pometia with 
rich spoil, Tarquin resorts to a stratagem to gain posses- 
sion of Gabiu 

LI II. Nee, ut iniustus in pace rex, ita dux belli 
pravus fuit : quin ea arte aequasset superiores reges, ni 
degeneratum in aliis huic quoque decori offecisset. Is 
primus Volscis bellum in ducentos amplius post suam 
5 aetatem annos movit, Suessamque Pometiam ex his vi 
cepit. Ubi cum divendita praeda quadraginta talenta 
argenti refecisset, concepit animo eam amplitudinem lo- 
vis templi, quae digna deum hominumque rege, quae 
Romano imperio, quae ipsius etiam loci maiestate es- 

lo set. Captivam pecuniam in aedificationem eius templi 
seposuit. 

Excepit deinde eum lentius spe bellum, quo Gabios 
propinquam urbem, nequiquam vi adortus, cum obsi- 
dendi quoque urbem spes pulso a moenibus adempta 

15 esset, postremo minime arte Romana, fraude ac dolo, 
adgressus est. Nam cum velut posito bello fundamen- 
tis templi iaciendis aliisque urbanis operibus intentum se 
esse simularet, Sextus filius eius, qui minimus ex tribus 
erat, transfugit ex composito Gabios, patris in se saevi- 

20 tiam intolerabilem conquerens : iam ab alien is in suos 
vertisse superbiam, et liberorum quoque eum frequentiae 
taedere, ut, quam in curia solitudinem fecerit, domi 
quoque faciat, ne quam stirpem, ne quem heredem 
regni relinquat. Se quidem inter tela et gladios patris 

25 elapsum nihil usquam sibi tutum nisi apud hostes L. 
Tarquini credidisse. Nam ne errarent, manere iis bel- 
lum, quod positum simuletur, et per occasionem eum 
incautos invasurum. Quod si apud eos supplicibus lo- 
cus non sit, pererraturum se omne Latium Volscosque 

30 inde et Aequos et Hemicos petiturum, donee ad eos 
perveniat^ qui a patrum crudelibus atque impiis suppli- 



LIBER I. CAP. LIV. 65 

ciis tegere liberos sciant. Forsitan etiam ardoris aliquid 
ad bellum armaque se adversus superbissimum regem ac 
ferocissimum populum inventurum. Cum, si nihil mora- 
rentur, infensus ira porro inde abiturus videretur, be- 
nigne ab Gabinis excipitur. Vetant mirari, si, qualis 5 
in cives, qualis in socios, talis ad ultimum in liberos 
esset. In se ipsum postremo saeviturum, si alia desint. 
Sibi vero gratum adventum eius esse, futurumque cre- 
dere brevi, ut illo adiuvante a portis Gabinis sub Ro- 
mana moenia bellum transferatur. 10 



Sextiis Tarquin, after gaming the confidence of the GabineSj 
betrays their city to his father. 

LIV. Inde in consilia publica adhiberi, Ubi cum 
de aliis rebus adsentire se veteribus Gabinis diceret, 
quibus eae notiores essent; ipse identidem belli auctor 
esse, et in eo sibi praecipuam prudentiam adsumere, 
quod utriusque populi vires nosset, sciretque invisam 15 
profecto superbiam regiam civibus esse, quam ferre ne 
Hberi quidem potuissent. Ita cum sensim ad rebellan- 
dum primores Gabinorum incitaret, ipse cum promptis- 
simis iuvenum praedatum atque in expeditiones iret, et 
dictis factisque omnibus ad fallendum instructis vana 20 
adcresceret fides, dux ad ultimum belli legitur. Ibi cum 
inscia multitudine, quid ageretur, proelia parva inter Ro- 
mam Gabiosque fierent, quibus plerumque Gabina res 
superior esset, tum certatim summi infimique Gabinorum 
Sex. Tarquinium dono deum sibi missum ducem ere- 25 
dere. Apud milites vero obeundo pericula ac labores 
pariter, praedam munifice largiendo tanta caritate esse, 
ut non pater Tarquinius potentior Romae quam filius 
Gabiis esset. Itaque postquam satis virium collectum 
ad omnes conatus videbat, tum ex suis unum sciscita- 30 
tum Romam ad patrem mittit, quidnam se facere vellet, 
quandoquidem, ut omnia unus Ga\A\s ^o^^^^X.^ €\ ^icw 



66 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

dedissent. Huic nuntio, quia, credo, dubiae fidei vide- 
batur, nihil voce responsum est. Rex velut delibera- 
bundus in hortum aedium transit sequente nuntio filii; 
ibi inambulans tacitus summa papaverum capita dicitur 
5 baculo decussisse. Interrogando expectandoque respon- 
sum nuntius fessus, ut re inperfecta, redit Gabios; quae 
dixerit ipse quaeque viderit, refert: seu ira seu odio 
seu superbia insita ingenio nuUam eum vocem emisisse. 
Sexto ubi, quid vellet parens, quidve praeciperet tacitis 

10 ambagibus, patuit, primores civitatis criminando alios 
apud populum, alios sua ipsos invidia opportunos inter- 
emit. Multi palam, quidam, in quibus minus speciosa 
criminatio erat futura, clam interfecti. Patuit quibusdam 
volentibus fuga, aut in exilium acti sunt, absentiumque 

IS bona iuxta atque interemptorum divisui fuere. Largiti- 
ones inde praedaeque ; et dulcedine privati commodi 
sensus malorum publicorum adimi, donee orba consilio 
auxilioque Gabina res regi Romano sine ulla dimicati- 
one in manum traditur. 

The foundations of the Capitoline Temple are laid; Termi- 
nus refuses to withdraw from the site, 

20 LV. Gabiis receptis Tarquinius pacem cum Aequo- 
rum gente fecit, foedus cum Tuscis renovavit. Inde ad 
negotia urbana animum convertit; quorum erat primum, 
ut lovis templum in monte Tarpeio monumentum regni 
sui nominisque relinqueret : Tarquinios reges ambos, pa- 

25 trem vovisse, filium perfecisse. Et ut libera a ceteris 
religionibus area esset tota lovis templique eius, quod 
inaedificaretur, exaugurare fana sacellaque statuit, quae 
aliquot ibi a T. Tatio rege primum in ipso discrimine 
adversus Romulum pugnae vota, consecrata inaugurata- 

30 que postea fuerant. Inter principia condendi huius op- 
ens movisse numen ad indicandam tanti imperii molem 
traditur deos ; nam cum omnium sacellorum exaugura- 
tiones admitterent aves, in Termini fano non addixere. 



LIBER I. CAP. LVI. 6/ 

Idque omen aiiguriumque ita acceptum est, non motam 
Termini sedem unumque eum deorum non evocatum 
sacratis sibi finibus firma stabiliaque cuncta portendere. 
Hoc perpetuitatis auspicio accepto secutum aliud mag- 
nitudinem imperii portendens prodigium est; caput hu- 5 
manum integra facie aperientibus fundamenta templi 
dicitur apparuisse, quae visa species haud per ambages 
arcem eam imperii caputque rerum fore portendebat; 
idque ita cecinere vates, quique in urbe erant, quosque 
ad eam rem consultandam ex Etruria acciverant. Au- 10 
gebatur ad inpensas regis animus. Itaque Pomptinae 
manubiae, quae perducendo ad culm en operi destinatae 
erant, vix in fundamenta suppeditavere. Eo magis Fa- 
bio, praeterquam quod antiquior est, crediderim quadra- 
ginta ea sola talenta fuisse, quam Pisoni, qui quadraginta 15 
milia pondo argenti seposita in eam rem scribit, quippe 
summam pecuniae neque ex unius tum urbis praeda 
sperandam, et nullorum ne huius quidem magnificentiae 
operum fundamenta non exsuperaturam. 

Public works and colonies. Terrified by an omen^ Tarquin 
sends to consult the oracle at Delphi. 

LVI. Intentus perficiendo templo fabris undique ex 20 
Etruria accitis non pecunia solum ad id publica est 
usus, sed operis etiam ex plebe. Qui cum haud par- 
vus et ipse militiae adderetur labor, minus tamen plebs 
gravabatur se templa deum exaedificare manibus suis, 
quam postquam et ad alia, ut specie minora sic labo- 25 
ris aliquanto maioris, traducebantur opera, foros in circo 
faciendos Cloacamque Maximam, receptaculum omnium 
purgamentorum urbis, sub terra agendam ; quibus duo- 
bus operibus vix nova haec magnificentia • quicquam 
adaequare potuit. His laboribus exercita plebe, quia et 30 
urbi multitudinem, ubi usus non esset, oneri rebatur 
esse, et colonis mittendis occupari latius im^etvv ^^^^ 



68 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

volebat, Signiam Circeiosque colonos misit, praesidia 
urbi futura terra niarique. 

Haec agenti portentum terribile visum : anguis ex 
columna lignea elapsus cum terrorem fugamque in regia 
5 fecisset, ipsius regis non tarn subito pavore perculit 
pectus quam anxiis inplevit curis. Itaque cum ad pub- 
lica prodigia Etrusci tantum vates adhiberentur, hoc 
velut domestico exterritus visu Delphos ad maxime in- 
clitum in terris oraculum mittere statuit. Neque re- 

10 sponsa sortium ulli alii committere ausus duos filios 
per ignotas ea tempestate terras, ignotiora maria, in 
Graeciam misit. Titus et Arruns profecti. Comes iis 
additus L. lunius Brutus, Tarquinia, sorore regis, natus, 
iuvenis longe alius ingenio, quam cuius simulationem 

15 induerat. Is cum primores civitatis in quibus fratrem 
suum ab avunculo interfectum audisset, neque in animo 
suo quicquam regi timendum neque in fortuna concu- 
piscendum relinquere statuit, contemptuque tutus esse, 
ubi in iure parum praesidii esset. Ergo ex industria 

20 factus ad imitationem stultitiae cum se suaque praedae 
esse regi sineret, Bruti quoque baud abnuit cognomen, 
ut sub eius obtentu cognominis liberator ille populi Ro- 
mani animus latens opperiretur tempera sua. Is turn 
ab Tarquiniis ductus Delphos, ludibrium verius quam 

25 comes, aureum baculum inclusum corneo cavato ad id 
baculo tulisse donum Apollini dicitur, per ambages effi- 
giem ingenii sui. Quo postquam ventum est, perfectis 
patris mandatis cupido incessit animos iuvenum scisci- 
tandi, ad quem eorum regnum Romanum esset venturum. 

30 Ex infimo specu vocem redditam ferunt : " Imperium 
summum Romae habebit qui vestrum primus, o iuvenes, 
osculum matri tulerit." Tarquinii, ut Sextus, qui Ro- 
mae relictus fuerat, ignams responsi expersque imperii 
esset, rem summa ope taceri iubent ; ipsi inter se, 

35 uter prior, cum Romam redissent, matri osculum daret, 
sort! permjttunt. Brutus a]i*o ratus spectare Pythicam 



LIBER I. CAP. LVII. 69 

vocem, velut si prolapsus cecidisset, terram osculo con- 
tigit, scilicet quod ea communis mater omnium morta- 
lium esset. Reditum inde Romam, ubi adversus Rutulos 
bellum summa vi parabatur. 

A dispute among the princes and their friends^ engaged in 
the siege of Ardea^ about the comparative merits of their 
wives, is settled by visiting all the ladies unexpectedly, 
Sextus Tarquin conceives a guilty passion for Lucretia^ 
wife of his cousin Collatinus, 

LVII. Ardeam Rutuli habebant, gens, ut in ea regi- 5 
one atque in ea aetate, divitiis praepoilens. Eaque ipsa 
causa belli fuit, quod rex Romanus cum ipse ditari 
exhaustus magnificentia publicorum operum, tum praeda 
delenire popularium animos studebat, praeter aliam su- 
perbiam regno infestos etiara quod se in fabrorum 10 
ministeriis ac servili tam diu habitos opere ab rege 
indignabantur. Temptata res est, si primo impetu capi 
Ardea posset. Ubi id parum processit, obsidione mu- 
nitionibusque coepti premi hostes. In his stativis, ut 
fit longo magis quam acri bello, satis liberi commeatus 15 
erant, primoribus tamen magis quam militibus; regii 
quidem iuvenes interdum otium conviviis comisationibus- 
que inter se terebant. Forte potantibus his apud Sex. 
Tarquinium, ubi et Conlatinus cenabat Tarquinius Egerii 
filius, incidit de uxoribus mentio ; suam quisque laudare 20 
miris modis. Inde certamine accenso Conlatinus negat 
verbis opus esse, paucis id quidem horis posse sciri, 
quantum ceteris praestet Lucretia sua. *^Quin, si vigor 
iuventae inest, conscendimus equos, invisimusque prae- 
sentes nostrarum ingenia? Id cuique spectatissimum 25 
sit, quod necopinato viri adventu occurrerit oculis." 
Incaluerant vino. " Age sane ! " omnes. Citatis equis 
avolant Romam. Quo cum prim is se intendentibus 
tenebris pervenissent, pergunt inde Collatiam, ubi Lucre- 
tiam haudquaquam ut regias uurv\s, c\v\^"5» Vcv c:<^\\N\N\Ck -if^ 



70 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

luxuque cum aequalibus viderant tempus terentes, sed 
nocte sera deditam lanae inter lucubrantes ancillas in 
medio aedium sedentem inveniunt. Muliebris certami- 
nis laus penes Lucretiam fuit. Adveniens vir Tarquinii- 
5 que excepti benigne ; victor maritus comiter invitat 
regios iuvenes. Ibi Sex. Tarquinium mala libido Lu- 
cretiae per vim stuprandae capit ; cum forma tum spec- 
tata castitas incitat. Et tum quidem ab nocturno 
iuvenali ludo in castra redeunt. 



A few days later he goes secretly to Collatia and violates her 
chastity. She sends for her father and husband and slays 
herself after hearing their vow of vengeance, 

10 LVIII. Paucis interiectis diebus Sex. Tarquinius in- 
scio Conlatino cum comite uno Collatiam venit. Ubi 
exceptus benigne ab ignaris consilii cum post cenam in 
hospitale cubiculum deductus esset, amore ardens, post- 
quam satis tuta circa sopitique omnes videbantur, strict© 

15 gladio ad dormientem Lucretiam venit, sinistraque manu 
mulieris pectore oppresso " Tace, Lucretia," inquit ; " Sex. 
Tarquinius sum; ferrum in manu est; moriere, si emi- 
seris vocem." Cum pavida ex somno mulier nullam 
opem, prope mortem inminentem videret, tum Tarqui- 

20 nius fateri amorem, orare, miscere precibus minas, versare 
in omnes partes muliebrem animum. Ubi obstinatam 
videbat et ne mortis quidem metu inclinari, addit ad 
metum dedecus : cum mortua iugulatum servum nudum 
positurum ait, ut in sordid© adulterio necata dicatur. 

25 Quo terrore cum vicisset obstinatam pudicitiam velut vi 
atrox libido, profectusque inde Tarquinius ferox expugnato 
decore muliebri esset, Lucretia maesta tanto malo nuntium 
Romam eundem ad patrem Ardeamque ad virum mit- 
tit, ut cum singulis fidelibus amicis veniant: ita facto 

30 maturatoque opus esse ; rem atrocem incidisse. Sp. 
Lucretius cum P. Valerio Volesi filio, Conlatinus cum 



LIBER I. CAP. LIX. 7 1 

L. lunio Bruto venit, cum quo forte Romam rediens 
ab nuntio uxoris erat conventus. Lucretiam sedentem 
maestam in cubiculo inveniunt. Adventu suoijim lacrimae 
obortae. Quaerentique viro "Satin salve?" "Minime" 
inquit ; " quid enim salvi est mulieri amissa pudicitia ? 5 
Vestigia viri alieni, Conlatine, in lecto sunt tuo. Cete- 
rum corpus est tantum violatum, animus insons : mors 
testis erit. Sed date dexteras fidemque haud inpune 
adultero fore. Sex. est Tarquinius, qui hostis pro ho- 
spite priore nocte vi armatus mihi sibique, si vos viri 10 
estis, pestiferum hinc abstulit gaudium." Dant ordine 
omnes fidem; consolantur aegram animi avertendo noxam 
ab coacta in auctorem delicti : mentem peccare non cor- 
pus, et unde consilium afuerit, culpam abesse. " Vos " 
inquit " videritis, quid illi debeatur : ego me etsi pec- 15 
cato absolvo, supplicio non libero; nee uUa deinde 
inpudica Lucretiae exemplo vivet." Cultrum, quem sub 
veste abditum habebat, eum in corde defigit, prolap- 
saque in vulnus moribunda cecidit. Conclamat vir 
paterque. 20 

Brutus arouses the people at Rome. Tarquin is deposed and 
banished with all his house. 

LIX. Brutus ilHs luctu occupatis cultrum ex vulnere 
Lucretiae extractum manantem cruore prae se tenens " Per 
hunc " inquit " castissimum ante regiam iniuriam sangui- 
nem iuro, vosque, dii, testes facio, me L. Tarquinium 
Superbum cum scelerata coniuge et omni liberorum 25 
stirpe ferro, igni, quacumque denique vi possim, exac- 
turum, nee illos nee alium quemquam regnare Romae 
passurum." Cultrum deinde Conlatino tradit, inde Lu- 
cretio ac Valerio, stupentibus miraculo rei, unde novum 
in Bruti pectore ingenium. Ut praeceptum erat, iurant; 30 
totique ab luctu versi in iram Brutum, iam inde ad 
ty.jywgn2in^nm regnum vocantem, sec^MwxvXMi ^>\c^\tt.. "^X^- 



^2 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

turn domo Lucretiae corpus in forum deferunt, concient 
que miraculo, ut fit, rei novae atque indignitate homines. 
Pro se quisque scelus regium ac vim queruntur. Mo- 
vet cum patris maestitia, tum Brutus castigator lacrima- 
3 rum atque inertium querellarum auctorque, quod viros, 
quod Romanos deceret, arma capiendi ad versus bostilia 
ausos. Ferocissimus quisque iuvenum cum armis vo- 
luntarius adest ; sequitur et cetera iuventus. Inde parte 
praesidio relicta Collatiae, custodibusque datis, ne quis 

lo eum motum regibus nuntiaret, ceteri amiati duce 
Bruto Romam profecti. Ubi eo ventura est, quacum- 
que incedit armata multitudo, pavorem ac tumultum 
facit. Rursus ubi anteire primores civitatis vident, quid- 
quid sit, haud temere esse rentur. Nee minorem motum 

15 animorum Romae tam atrox res facit, quam Collatiae 
fecerat. Ergo ex omnibus locis urbis in forum curri- 
tur. Quo simul ventum est, praeco ad tribunum Cele- 
rum, in quo tum magistratu forte Brutus erat, populum 
advocavit. Ibi oratio habita nequaquam eius pectoris 

20 ingeniique, quod simulatum ad eam diem fuerat, de vi 
ac libidine Sex. Tarquinii, de stupro infando Lucretiae 
et miserabili cacde, de orbitate Tricipitini, cui morte 
filiae causa mortis indignior ac miserabilior esset. Ad- 
dita superbia ipsius regis miseriaeque et labores plebis 

45 m fossas cloacasfiuc exhauriendas demersae : Romanos 
Ih<M«ines, victores oinniuin circa populorum, opifices ac 
IU^>iiicidas pro bellatoribns factos. Indigna Servi Tulli 
ipofws wemorata caedis et invecta corpori patris nefando 
x^^hv^tlk> filia, invocaticiue ultores parentum dii. His 

i^ -tttrN^vTtt»«5i|ue, credo, aliis, quae praesens rerum indig- 

■'ftq;';^- -h^avS^uaquam relatu scriptoribus facilia subicit, me- 

»t^r-^.^t> -m^fn^m multitudinem perpulit, ut imperium regi 

■?\xt!;?f.t*;». vtxtd^sque esse iuberet L. Tarquinium cum 

•*'.»TtfjCC W' Uberis* Ipse iunioribus, qui ultro nomina 

- - ^0«*M*k ^xtw .xrtnatisque ad concitandum inde ad versus 

-s5e-^ . WK-tttittt .-Irdeam in c nrofectus; impe- 



LIBER I. CAP. LX. 73 

rium in urbe Lucretio, praefecto urbis iam ante ab rege 
institute, relinquit. Inter hunc tumultum Tullia domo 
profugit exsecrantibus, quacumque jncedebat, invocantibus- 
que parentum furias viris mulieribusque. 

The Tarquins go into exile, Sextus is killed at Gabii. The 
Republic is inaugurated with Brutus and Collatinus as 
the first consuls. 

LX. Harum rerum nuntiis in castra perlatis cum re 5 
nova trepidus rex pergeret Romam ad comprimendos 
motus, flexit viam Brutus — senserat enim adventum, — 
ne obvius fieret; eodemque fere tempore diversis iti- 
neribus Brutus Ardeam, Tarquinius Romam venerunt 
Tarquinio clausae portae exiliumque indictum ; liberato- 10 
rem urbis laeta castra accepere, exactique inde liberi 
regis. Duo patrem secuti sunt, qui exulatum Caere 
in Etruscos ierunt; Sex. Tarquinius Gabios tamquam 
in suum regnum profectus ab ultoribus veterum simul- 
tatium, quas sibi ipse caedibus rapinisque conciverat, est 15 
interfectus. L. Tarquinius Superbus regnavit annos quin- 
que et viginti. Regnatum Romae ab condita urbe ad 
liberatam annos ducentos quadraginta quattuor. Duo 
consules inde comitiis centuriatis a praefecto urbis ex 
commentariis Servi Tulli creati sunt, L. Junius Brutus 20 
et L. Tarquinius Conlatinus. 



TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

LIBER XXL 



TJu su6j£ct of ti£ third Decadt is the Hammbalic or Second 
Pvmic War. 

L In parte opois xosL licet mihi pEaei^n, qaod in 
principio summae todus piofessi pknque sant remm 
scriptores, belliim maxime oamium memorabife, quae 
amquom gesta sint^ me scriptiiruin» quod Hannibale 
5 duce Carthoginienses com populo Romano gessere. Nam 
neque validiores opibus oUae int^ se civitates gentcs- 
que contulenmt anna, neque his ipsis tantum omquam 
virium aut roboris tiiit; et baud ignctas belli artes inter 
sese, sed expertas primo Punico conferebant bello, et 

10 adeo \-aria fortuna belli ancepsque Mars fuit, ut propius 
periculum fuerint, qui vicerunt. Odiis etiam prope ma- 
ioribus certarunt quam viribus, Romanis indignantibus, 
quod victoribus vied ultro inferrent anna, Poenis, quod 
superbe avareque crederent inperitatum victis esse. 

15 Fama est etiam Hannibalem annorum ferme novem, pu- 
eriliter blandientem patri Hamilcari, ut duc«retur in 
Hispaniam, cum perfecto Africo bello exercitum eo tra- 
iecturus sacrificaret, altaribus admotum tactis sacris iure 
iurando adactum se, cum primum posset, hostem fore 

20 populo Romano. Angebant ingentis spiritus vinim Sici- 
lia Sardiniaque amissae : nam et Siciliam nimis celeri 
dcsperatione rerum concessam et Sardiniam inter motum 
Africae fraude Romanorum stipendio etiam insuper in- 
posito interceptam. 



LIBER XXI. CAP. III. 75 



Conquests by Hamilcar and Hasdrubal in Spain, 

II. His anxius curis ita se Africo bello, quod fuit 
sub recentem Romanam pacem, per quinque annos, ita 
deinde novem annis in Hispania augendo Punico impe- 
rio gessit, ut appareret maius eum, quam quod gereret, 
agitare in animo helium, et, si diutius vixisset, Hamil- 5 
care duce Poenos arma Italiae inlaturos fuisse, cui 
Hannibalis ductu intulerunt. 

Mors Hamilcaris peropportuna et pueritia Hannibalis 
distulerunt bellum. Medius Hasdrubal inter patrem ac 
filium octo ferme annos imperium obtinuit, flore aetatis, 10 
uti ferunt, primo Hamilcari conciliatus, gener inde ob 
aliam indolem profecto animi adscitus, et, quia gener 
erat, factionis Barcinae opibus, quae apud milites ple- 
bemque plus quam modicae erant, baud sane voluntate 
principum in imperio positus. Is plura consilio quam 15 
vi gerens hospitiis magis regulorum conciliandisque per 
amicitiam principum novis gentibus quam bello aut ar- 
mis rem Carthaginiensem auxit. Ceterum nihilo ei pax 
tutior fuit: barbarus eum quidam palam ob iram inter- 
fecti ab eo domini obtruncat; conprensusque ab cir- 20 
cumstantibus baud alio, quam si evasisset, vultu, tormentis 
quoque cum laceraretur, eo fuit habitu oris, ut superante 
laetitia dolores ridentis etiam speciem praebuerit. Cum 
hoc Hasdrubale, quia mirae artis in soUicitandis gentibus 
imperioque suo iungendis fuerat, foedus renovaverat 25 
populus Romanus, ut finis utriusque imperii esset amnis 
Hiberus, Saguntinisque mediis inter imperia duorum po- 
pulorum libertas servaretur. 

Hannibal is chosen commander of the Punic armies in Spain, 

III. In Hasdrubalis locum baud dubia res fuit, quin 
praerogativa militaris, qua extemplo iuvenis Hannibal 30 
in praetorium delatus imperatorque ingeuti oxcckwxsw Osa.- 



^6 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

more atque adsensu appellatus erat, . . . favor plebis seque» 
batur. Hunc vixdum puberem Hasdrubal litteris ad se 
accersierat, actaque res etiam in senatu fuerat. Barcinis 
nitentibus, ut adsuesceret militiae Hannibal atque in pa- 
5 ternas succederet opes, Hanno, alterius factionis prin- 
ceps "Et aecum postulare videtur" inquit "Hasdrubal, 
et ego tanien non censeo quod petit tribuendum." 
Cum admiratione tam ancipitis sententiae in se omnis 
convertisset, " Florem aetatis " inquit " Hasdrubal, quern 

10 ipse patri Hannibalis fruendum praebuit, iusto iure eum 
a filio repeti censet; nos tamen minime decet iuven- 
tutem nostram pro militari rudimento adsuefacere libidini 
praetorum. An hoc timemus, ne Hamilcaris filius nimis 
sero imperia inmodica et regni paterni speciem videat, 

IS et, cuius regis genero hereditarii sint relicti exercitus 
nostri, eius filio parum mature serviamus? Ego istum 
iuvenem domi tenendum, sub legibus, sub magistratibus 
docendum vivere aequo iure cum ceteris censeo, ne 
quandoque parvus hie ignis incendium ingens exsuscitet" 

The character of Hannibal, 

20 IV. Pauci ac ferme optimus quisque Hannoni ad- 
sentiebantur ; sed, ut plerumque fit, maior pars melio- 
rem vicit. 

Missus Hannibal in Hispaniam primo statim adventu 
omnem exercitum in se convertit : Hamilcarem iuvenem 

25 redditum sibi veteres milites credere; eundem vigorem 
in vultu vimque in oculis, habitum oris lineamentaque 
intueri. Dein brevi effecit, ut pater in se minimum 
momentum ad favorem conciliandum esset. Numquam 
ingenium idem ad res diversissimas, parendum atque 

30 imperandum, habilius fuit. Itaque hand facile discerne- 
res, utrum imperatori an exercitui carior esset: neque 
Hasdrubal alium quemquam praeficere maJle, ubi quid 
fortitei ac strenue agendum esset, neque milites alio 



LIBER XXI. CAP. V. ^^ 

duce plus confidere aut audere. Plurimum audaciae 
ad pericula capessenda, plurimum consilii inter ipsa pe- 
ricula erat. NuUo labore aut corpus fatigari aut ani- 
mus vinci poterat. Caloris ac frigoris patientia par; cibi 
potionisque desiderio naturali, non voluptate modus fini- 5 
tus; vigiliarum somnique nee die nee nocte discriminata 
tempora : id, quod gerendis rebus superesset, quieti da- 
tum ; ea neque molli strato neque silentio accersita ; 
multi saepe militari sagulo opertum humi iacentem inter 
custodias stationesque militum conspexerunt. Vestitus ni- 10 
hil inter aequales excellens ; arma atque equi conspicie- 
bantur. Equitum peditumque idem longe primus erat. 
Princeps in proelium ibat, ultimus conserto proelio ex- 
cedebat. Has tantas viri virtut'es ingentia vitia aequa- 
bant: inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, 15 
nihil veri, nihil sancti, nuUus deum metus, nullum ius 
iurandum, nulla religio. Cum hac indole virtutum atque 
vitiorum triennio sub Hasdrubale imperatore meruit nulla 
re, quae agenda videndaque magno futuro duci esset, 
praetermissa. 20 

His victories over the Spanish tribes. 

V. Ceterum ex quo die dux est declaratus, velut 
Italia ei provincia decreta bellumque Romanum manda- 
tum esset, nihil prolatandum ratus, ne se quoque, ut 
patrem Hamilcarem, deinde Hasdrubalem, cunctantera 
casus aliquis opprimeret, Saguntinis inferre bellum statuit. 25 
Quibus oppugnandis quia haud dubie Romana arma mo- 
vebantur, in Olcadum prius fines — ultra Hiberum ea 
gens in parte magis quam in dicione Carthaginiensium 
erat — induxit exercitum, ut non petisse Saguntinos, sed 
rerum serie, finitimis domitis gentibus, iungendoque trac- 30 
tus ad id bellum videri posset. Cartalam urbem opu- 
lentam, caput gentis eius, expugnat diripitque ; quo 
metu perculsae minores civitates sti^endxo yk^^^-^^ \«v- 



78 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

perium accepere. Victor exercitus opulentusque praeda 
Carthaginem Novam in hiberna est deductus. Ibi large 
partiendo praedam stipendioque praeterito cum fide exsol- 
vendo cunctis civium sociorumque animis in se firmatis 

5 vere primo in Vaccaeos promotum bellum. Hermandica 
et Arbocala, eorum urbes vi captae. Arbocala et virtute 
et multitudine oppidanorum diu defensa. Ab Herman- 
dica profugi exulibus Olcadum, priore aestate domitae 
gentis, cum se iunxissent, concitant Carpetanos, adorti- 

10 que Hannibalem regressum ex Vaccaeis baud procuL ^"f^^\ 
Tago flumine, agmen grave praeda turbavere.^"Hannibal 
proelio abstinuit, castrisque super ripam positis, cum 
prima quies silentiumque ab hostibus fuit, amnem vado 
traiecit, valloque ita producto, ut locum ad transgredi- 

iS endum hostes haberent, invadere eos transeuntes statuit. 
Equitibus praecepit, ut, cum ingressos aquam viderent, 
adorirentur inpeditum agmen, in ripa elephantos — qua- 
draginta autem . erant — disponit. Carpetanorum cum 
adpendicibus Olcadum Vaccaeorumque centum niilia fu- 

20 ere, invicta acies, si aequo dimicaretur campo. Itaque 
et ingenio feroces et multitudine freti et, quod metu 
cessisse credebant hostem, id morari victoriam rati, 
quod interesset amnis, clamore sublato passim sine ul- 
lius imperio, qua cuique proximum est, in amnem ruunt. 

25 Et ex parte altera vis ingens equitum in flumen 
inmissa, medioque alveo haudquaquam pari certamine 
concursum, quippe ubi pedes instabilis ac vix vado 
fidens vel ab inermi equite equo temere acto perverti 
posset, eques corpore armisque liber, equo vel per me- 

30 dios gurgites stabili, comminus eminusque rem gereret. 
Pars magna flumine absumpta; quidam verticoso amni 
delati in hostis ab elephantis obtriti sunt. Postremi, 
quibus regressus in suam ripam tutior fuit, ex varia tre- 
pidatione cum in unum coUigerentur, priusquam a tanto 

35 pavore reciperent animos, Hannibal agmine quadrato 
amnem ingressus fugam ex ripa fecit, vastatisque agris 



LIBER XXI. CAP. VII. 79 

ii>tra paucos dies Carpetanos quoque in deditionem ac- 
cepit Et iam omnia trans Hiberum praeter Saguntinos 
Carthaginiensium erant. 

He lays siege to Saguntum in 219 B. C. Surprise of the 
Romans. 

VI. Cum Saguntinis bellum nondum erat, ceterum iam 
belli causa certamina cum finitimis serebantur, maxime 5 
Turdetanis. Quibus cum adesset idem, qui litis erat 
sator, nee certamen iuris, sed vim quaeri appareret, 
legad a Saguntinis Romam missi auxilium ad bellum 
iam haud dubie inminens orantes. Consules tunc Ro- 
mae erant P. Cornelius Scipio et Ti. Sempronius Longus. 10 
Qui cum legatis in senatum introductis de re publica 
retulissent, placuissetque mitti legatos in Hispaniam ad 
res sociorum inspiciendas, quibus si videretur digna 
causa, et Hannibali denuntiarent, ut ab Saguntinis, so- 
ciis populi Romani, abstineret, et Carthaginem in Afri- 15 
cam traicerent ac sociorum populi Romani querimonias 
deferrent, — hac legatione decreta necdum missa, omnium 
spe celerius Saguntum oppugnari adlatum est. Tunc 
relata de integro res ad senatum; et alii provincias 
consulibus Hispaniam atque Africam decernentes terra 20 
marique rem gerendam censebant, alii totum in Hispa- 
niam Hannibalemque intendebant bellum ; erant qui non 
temere movendam rem tantam expectandosque ex Hispa- 
nia legatos censerent. Haec sententia, quae tutissima 
videbatur, vicit; legatique eo maturius missi P. Valerius 25 
Flaccus et Q. Baebius Tamphilus Saguntum ad Hanniba- 
lem atque inde Carthaginem, si non absisteretur bello, ad 
ducem ipsum in poenam foederis rupti deposcendum. 

Nationality of the Saguntines. Hannibal is wounded. 

VII. Dum ea Romani parant consultantque, iam 
Saguntum summa vi oppugnabatai. Cm\as ^"a. Vsrw^ -^f^ 



8o TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

opulentissima ultra Hiberum fuit, sita passus mille fenne 
a mari. Oriundi a Zacyntho insula dicuntur, mixtique 
etiara ab Ardea Rutulorum quidam generis; ceterum in 
tantas brevi creverant opes seu maritimis seu terrestri- 

5 bus fructibus, seu multitudinis incremento, seu disciplinae 
sanctitate, qua fidem socialem usque ad perniciem suam 
coluerunt. Hannibal infesto exercitu ingressus fines, per- 
vastatis passim agris, urbem tripertito adgreditur. Angu- 
lus muri erat in planiorem patentioremque quam cetera 

10 circa vallem verge ns : adversus eum vineas agere insti- 
tuit, per quas aries moenibus admoveri posset. Sed ut 
locus procul muro satis aequus agendis vineis fuit, ita 
haudquaquam prospere, postquam ad effectum operis 
ventum est, coeptis succedebat. Et turris ingens inmine- 

15 bat, et murus, ut in suspecto loco, supra ceterae mo- 
dum altitudinis emunitus erat, et inventus delecta, ubi 
plurimum periculi ac timoris ostendebatur, ibi vi maiore 
obsistebant. Ac primo missilibus submovere hostem nee 
quicquam satis tutum munientibus pati; deinde iam non 

20 pro moenibus modo atque turri tela micare, sed ad 
erumpendum etiam in stationes operaque hostium ani- 
mus erat; quibus tumultuariis certaminibus baud ferme 
plures Saguntini cadebant quam Poeni. Ut vero Han- 
nibal ipse, dum murum incautius subit, adversum femur 

25 tragula graviter ictus cecidit, tanta circa fuga ac trepi- 
datio fuit, ut non multum abesset, quin opera ac vineae 
desererentur. 

A breach is made in the wall^ but an attempt to storm the 
town fails. 

Vni. Obsidio deinde per paucos dies magis quam 

oppugnatio fuit, dum vulnus ducis curaretur. Per quod 

30 tempus ut quies certaminum erat, ita ab apparatu ope- 

rum ac munitionum nihil cessatum. Itaque acrius de 

integro coortum est bellum, pkiribusque partibus, vix 

accipientibus guibusdam opera locis, vineae coeptae agi 



LIBER XXI. CAP. IX. 8 1 

admoverique aries. Abundabat multitudine hominum 
Poenus — ad centum quinquaginta milia habuisse in ar- 
mis satis creditur; — oppidani ad omnia tuenda atque 
obeunda multifariam distineri coepti non sufficiebant. 
Itaque iam feriebantur arietibus muri, quassataeque mul- r 
tae partes erant; una continentibus ruinis nudaverat 
urbem: tres deinceps turres quantumque inter eas muri 
erat cum fragore ingenti prociderant. Captum oppidum 
ea ruina crediderant Poeni, qua, velut si pariter utros- 
que murus texisset, ita utrimque in pugnam procursum lo 
est Nihil tumultuariae pugnae simile erat, quales in 
oppugnationibus urbium per occasionem partis alterius \, 
conseri solent, sed iustae acies velut patenti campo inter 
ruinas muri tectaque urbis modico distantia intervallo 
constiterant. Hinc spes, hinc desperatio animos inritat, 15 
Poeno cepisse iam se urbem, si paulum adnitatur, cre- 
dente, Saguntinis pro nudata moenibus patria corpora 
opponentibus nee ullo pedem referente, ne in relictum 
a se locum hostem inmitteret. Itaque quo acrius et 
confertim magis utrimque pugnabant, eo plures vulnera- 20 
bantur nullo inter arma corporaque vano intercidente 
telo. Phalarica erat Saguntinis missile telum hastili 
abiegno et cetera tereti praeterquam ad extremum, unde 
ferrum extabat ; id, sicut in pilo, quadratum stuppa cir- 
cumligabant linebantque pice ; ferrum autem tres longum 25 
habebat pedes, ut cum armis transfigere corpus posset. 
Sed id maxime, etiam si haesisset in scuto nee pene- 
trasset in corpus, pavorem faciebat, quod, cum medium 
accensum mitteretur conceptumque ipso motu multo ma- 
iorem ignem ferret, arma omitti cogebat nudumque mi- 30 
litem ad insequentes ictus praebebat. 

A Roman embassy^ not being received by Hannibal^ proceeds 
to Carthage. 

IX. Cum diu anceps fuisset certamen, et Saguntinis, 
quia praeter spem resisterent, crevissent animl^ P<i^\\N\^^ • 



V — w-I^.^ 



82 Tm LIVI AB URBE COXDITA 

quia non vicisset, pro victo esset, clamorem repente op. 
pidani tollunt hostemque in niinas muri expellunt, inde 
inpeditum trepidantemque exturbant, postremo fiisum fii- 
gatumque in castia redigunt 
5 Interim ab Roma legatos venisse nuntiatum est; qui- 
bus obviam ad mare missi ab Hannibale qui dicerent "^f, 
nee tuto eos adituios inter tot tam efirenatarum gentium '^ 

anna nee Hannibali in tanto discrimine rerum operae 
esse legationes audire. Apparebat non admissos pro- 
10 tinus Carthaginem ituros. Litteras igitiur nuntiosque ad 
principes iactionis Barcinae praemittit, ut praepararent 
suorum animos, ne quid pars altera gratificari populo 
Romano posset. 

Hanno in the Carthaginian Senate supports the claims of 

Rome. 

X. Itaque, praeterquam quod admissi auditique sunt, 

15 ea quoque vana atque inrita legatio fuit Hanno unus 
adversus senatum causam foederis magno silentio propter 
auctoritatem suam, non cum adsensu audientium egit, 
per deos foedenim arbitros ac testes senatum obtestans, 
ne Romanum cum Saguntino suscitarent bellum : monu- 

20 isse, praedixisse so, ne Hamilcaris progeniem ad exerci- 
tum mittercnt : non manes, non stirpem eius conquiescere 
viri, nee umcjuam, donee sanguinis nominisque Barcini 
quisquam supcrsit, (luietura Romana foedera. " luve- 
nem flagrantem cupidine regni viamque unam ad id 

25 cernentem, si ex bcllis bclla serendo succinctus armis 
legionibusque vivat, vchit materiani igni praebentes, ad 
exercitus misistis. Aluistis ergo hoc incendium, quo 
nunc ardetis. Saguntum vestri circumsedent exercitus, 
unde arcentur foederc : mox Carthaginem circumsede- 

30 bunt Romanae legiones diicibus isdem dis, per quos 
priore bello nipta foedera sunt ulti. Utrum hostem an 
vos an fortunam utriusque populi ignoratis? Legatos ab 



LIBER XXI. CAP. X. 83 

sociis et pro sociis venientes bonus imperator vester in 
castra non admisit, ius gentium sustulit ; hi tamen, 
unde ne hostium quidem legati arcentur pulsi, ad vos 
venerunt; res ex foedere repetunt. Ut publica fraus ab- 
sit, auctorem culpae et reum criminis deposcunt. Quo 5 
lenius agunt, segnius incipiunt, eo, cum coeperint, vereor 
ne perseverantius saeviant. Aegatis insulas Erycemque 
ante oculos proponite, quae terra marique per quattuor 
et viginti annos passi sitis. Nee puer hie dux erat, 
sed pater ipse Hamilcar, Mars alter, ut isti volunt. 10 
Sed Tarento, id est Italia, non abstinueramus ex foe- 
dere, sicut nunc Sagunto non abstinemus.- Vicerunt ^ 
ergo di homines, et, id de quo verbis ambigebatur, 
uter populus foedus rupisset, eventus belli velut aecus 
iudex, unde ius stabat, ei victoriam dedit. Carthagini 15 
nunc Hannibal vineas turresque admovet, Carthaginis 
moenia quatit ariete : Sagunti ruinae — falsus utinam 
vates sim — nostris capitibus incident, susceptumque cum 
Saguntinis bellum habendum cum Romanis est. Dede- 
mus ergo Hannibalem? dicet aliquis. Scio meam le- 20 
vem esse in eo auctoritatem propter paternas inimicitias; 
sed et Hamilcarem eo perisse laetatus sum, quod, si 
ille viveret, bellum iam haberemus cum Romanis, et 
hunc iuvenem tamquam furiam facemque huius belli odi 
ac detestor ; nee dedendum solum arbitror ad piaculum 25 
rupti foederis, sed, si nemo deposceret, devehendum in • 
ultimas maris terrarumque oras, ablegandum eo, unde nee 
ad nos nomen famaque eius accidere neque ille sollicitare 
quietae civitatis statum posset. Ego ita censeo, legatos 
extemplo Romam mittendos, qui senatui satisfaciant, 30 
alios, qui Hannibali nuntient, ut exercitum ab Sagunto 
abducat, ipsumque Hannibalem ex foedere Romanis de- 
dant; tertiam legationem ad res Saguntinis reddendas 
decemo." 



r t ^ *'- 



TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



The Senate refuses the Roman demands^ and the siege of So- 
guntum goes on, 

XI. Cum Hanno perorasset, nemini omnium certare 
oratione cum eo necesse fuit: adeo prope omnis sena- 
tus Hannibalis erat, infestiusque locutum arguebant Han- 
nonem quam Flaccum Valerium, legatum Romanum. 
5 Responsum inde legatis Romanis est bellum ortum ab 
Saguntinis, non ab Hannibale esse; populum Romanum 
iniuste facere, si Saguntinos vetustissimae Carthaginien- 
sium societati pj-aeponat. 

Dura Romani tempus terunt legationibus mittendis, 

ID Hannibal, quia fessum militem proeKis operibusque ha- 
bebat, paucorum iis dierum quietem dedit stationibus ad 
custodiam vinearum aliorumque operum dispositis. Inte- 
rim animos eorum nunc ira in hostis stimulando, nunc 
spe praemiorum accendit. Ut vero pro contione prae- 

15 dam captae urbis edixit militum fore, adeo accensi 
omnes sunt, ut, si extemplo signum datum esset, nulla 
vi resisti videretur posse. Saguntini, ut a proeliis qui- 
etem habuerant, nee lacessentes nee lacessiti per aliquot 
dies, ita non nocte, non die umquam cessaverant ab 

20 opere, ut novum murum ab ea parte, qua patefactum 
oppidum ruinis erat, reficerent. Inde oppugnatio eos 
aliquanto atrocior quam ante adorta est; nee, qua pri- 
mum aut potissimum parte ferrent opem, cum omnia 
variis clamoribus streperent, satis scire poterant. Ipse 

25 Hannibal, qua turris mobilis omnia munimenta urbis su- 
perans altitudine agebatur, hortator aderat. Quae cum 
admota catapultis ballistisque per omnia tabulata dispo- 
sitis muros defensoribus nudasset, tum Hannibal occa- 
sionem ratus quingentos ferme Afros cum dolabris ad 

30 subruendum ab imo murum mittit. Nee erat difficile 
opus, quod caementa non calce durata erant, sed inter- 
lita luto structurae antiquo genere. Itaque latius, quam 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XII. 85 

qua caederetur, ruebat, perque patentia ruinis agmina 
armatorum in urbem vadebant. Locum quoque editum 
capiunt, conlatisque eo catapultis ballistisque, ut castel- 
lum in ipsa urbe velut arcem inminentem haberent, 
muro circumdant. Et Saguntini murum interiorem ab 5 
nondum capta parte urbis ducunt. Utrimque summa vi 
et muniunt et pugnant; sed interiora tuendo minorem 
in dies urbem Saguntini faciunt. Simul crescit inopia 
omnium longa obsidione et minuitur expectatio extemae 
opis, cum tam procul Romani, unica spes, circa omnia 10 
hostium essent Paulisper tamen adfectos animos recre- 
avit repentina profectio Hannibalis in Oretanos Carpe- 
tanosque, qui duo populi, dilectus acerbitate consteraati, 
retentis conquisitoribus metum defectionis cum praebu- 
issent, oppressi celeritate Hannibalis omiserunt mota 15 
arma. 

Attempt to storm the city. Overtures of surrender, 

XII. Nee Sagunti oppugnatio segnior erat, Maharbale 
Himilconis filio — eum praefecerat Hannibal — ita inpi- 
gre rem agente, ut ducem abesse nee cives nee hostes 
sentirent. Is et proelia aliquot secunda fecit, et tribus 20 
arietibus aliquantum muri discussit, strataque omnia re- 
centibus ruinis advenienti Hannibali ostendit. Itaque 
ad ipsam arcera extemplo ductus exercitus, atroxque 
proelium cum multorum utrimque caede initum, et pars 
arcis capta est. 25 

Temptata deinde per duos est exigua pacis spes, 
Alconem Saguntinum et Alorcum Hispanum. Alco insciis 
Saguntinis, precibus aliquid moturum ratus, cum ad 
Hannibalera noctu transisset, postquam nihil lacrimae 
movebant, condicionesque tristes ut ab irato victore 30 
ferebantur, transfuga ex oratore factus apud hostem 
mansit, moriturura adfirmans, qui sub condicionibus iis 
de pace ageret Postulabatur autem, t^^^^t^xvX. \^'5. '^Na- 



86 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

detanis, traditoque omni auro atque argento egressi urbe 
cum singulis vestimentis ibi habitarent, ubi Poenus ius- 
sisset. Has pacis leges abnuente Alcone accepturos 
Saguntinos, Alorcus, vinci animos, ubi alia vincantur, 
5 adfirmans, se pacis eius interpretem fore pollicetur. 
Erat autem turn miles Hannibalis, ceterum publice Sa- 
guntinis amicus atque hospes. Tradito palam telo cus- 
todibus hostium transgressus munimenta ad praetorem 
Saguntinum — et ipse ita iubebat — est deductus. Quo 
to cum extemplo concursus omnis generis hominum esset 
factus, submota cetera multitudine senatus Alorco datus 
est, cuius talis oratio fuit. 

Address of Alorcus to the Saguntines. 

XIII. "Si civis vester Alco, sicut ad pacem peten- 
dam ad Hannibalem venit, ita pacis condiciones ab 

15 Hannibale ad vos rettulisset, supervacaneum hoc mihi 
fuisset iter, quo nee orator Hannibalis nee transfuga ad 
vos veni; sed cum ille aut vestra aut sua culpa man- 
serit apud hostem — sua, si metum simulavit, vestra, 
si periculum est apud vos vera referentibus — ego, ne 

20 ignoraretis esse aliquas et salutis et pacis vobis condi- 
ciones, pro vetusto hospitio, quod mihi vobiscum est, 
ad vos veni. Vestra autem causa me nee ullius alte- 
rius loqui, quae loquor apud vos, vel ea fides sit, quod 
neque dum vestris viribus restitistis, neque dum auxilia 

25 abRomanis sperastis, pacis umquam apud vos mentio- 
nem feci. Postquam nee ab Romanis vobis ulla est 
spes, nee vestra vos iam aut arma aut moenia satis 
defendunt, pacem adfero ad vos magis necessariam quam 
aequam. Cuius ita aliqua spes est, si eam, quem ad 

30 modum ut victor fert Hannibal, sic vos ut victi audie- 

tis et non id, quod amittitur, in damno, cum omnia 

victons sint, sed quidquid relinquitur pro munere habi- 

turi estis. Urbem vobis, quam ex magcva parte dim- 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XIV. 8/ 

tam, captam fere totam habet, adimit, agros relinquit, 
locum adsignaturus, in quo novum oppidum aedificetis. 
Aurum et argentum omne, publicum privatumque, ad se 
iubet deferri; corpora vestra, coniugum ac liberorum 
vestrorum servat inviolata, si inermes cum binis vesti- 5 
mentis velitis ab Sagunto exire. Haec victor hostis 
imperat; haec, quamquam sunt gravia atque acerba, 
fortuna vestra vobis suadet Equidem baud despero, 
cum. omnium potestas ei facta sit, aliquid ex his remis- 
surum; sed vel haec patienda censeo potius quam truci- 10 
dari corpora vestra, rapi trahique ante ora vestra coniuges 
ac liberos belli iure sinatis." 

Saguntum is taken by storm, 

XIV. Ad hae^ audienda cum circumfusa paulatim 
multitudme permixtum senatui esset populi concihum, 
repente primores secessione facta, priusquam responsum 15 
daretur, argentum aurumque omne ex publico privato- 
que in forum conlatum in ignem ad id raptim factum 
conicientes eodem plerique semet ipsi praecipitaverunt. 
Cum ex eo pavor ac trepidatio totam urbem pervasis- 
set, alius insuper tumultus ex arce auditur. Turris diu 20 
quassata prociderat, perque ruinam eius cohors Poeno- 
rum impetu facto cum signum imperatori dedisset nu- 
datam stationibus custodiisque solitis hostium esse urbem, 
non cunctandum in tali occasione ratus Hannibal totis 
viribus adgressus urbem momenta', cepit signo dato, ut25'*'^' 
omnes puberes interficerentur. Qiiod imperium crudele, i^'- 
ceterum prope necessarium cognitum ipso eventu est : 
cui enim parci potuit ex iis, qui aut inclusi cum con- 
iugibus ac liberis domos super se ipsos concremaverunt, 
aut armati nullum ante finem pugnae quam morientes 30 ^ ' 
fecerunt? 



88 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



The great booty captured. Duration of the sifge* ^ 

HA ' ■ ".f. . ■ ■. .•,;■ 

XV. Captum oppidum est cum ingenti praeda. Quam- 
quam pleraque ab dominis de industria corrupta erant, 
et in caedibus vix uUum discrimen aetatis ira fecerat, 
et captivi militum praeda fuerant, tamen et ex pretio 
5 rerum venditarum aliquantum pecunide rMactum esse 
constat, et multam pretiosam supellectilem vestemque 
missam Carthaginem.- 

Octavo mense,' quam coeptum oppugnari, captum Sa- 
guntum quidam scripsere ; inde Carthaginem Novam in 

10 hiberna Hannibalem concessisse ; quinto deinde mense, 
quam ab Carthagine profectus sit, in Italiam pervenisse. 
Quae si ita sunt, fieri non potuit, ut P. Cornelius Ti. 
Sempronius consules fuerint, ad quos et principio op- 
pugnationis legati Saguntini missi sint, et qui in sue 

15 magistratu cum Hannibale, alter ad Ticinum amnem, 
ambo aliquanto post ad Trebiam pugnaverint. Aut 
omnia breviora aliquanto fuere, aut Saguntum principio 
anni, quo P. Cornelius Ti. Sempronius consules fuerunt, 
non coeptum oppugnari est, sed captum. Nam exces- 

20 sisse pugna ad Trebiam in annum Cn. Servili et C. 
Flamini non potest, quia C. Flaminius Arimini consula- 
tum iniit, creatus a Ti. Sempronio consule, qui post 
pugnam ad Trebiam ad creandos consules Romam cum 
venisset, comitiis perfectis ad exercitum in hiberna rediit. 

Consternation at Rome on hearing the news, 

25 XVI. Sub idem fere tempus et legati, qui redierant 
ab Carthagine, Romam rettulerunt omnia hostilia esse, 
et Sagunti excidium nuntiatum est, tantusque simul 
maeror patres misericordiaque sociorum peremptorum in- 
digne et pudor non lati auxilii et ira in Carthaginien- 

30 ses raetusque de sum ma rerum cepit, velut si iam ad 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XVII. 89 

portas hostis esset, ut tot uno tempore motibus animi 
tiirbati trepidarent magis quam consulerent : nam neque 
hostem acriorem bellicosioremque secum congressum, nee 
rem Romanam tam desidem umquam fuisse atque in- 
bellem. Sardos Corsosque et Histros atque Illyrios 5 
lacessisse magis quam exercuisse Romana arma, et cum 
Gallis tumultuatum verius quam belligeratum : Poenum 
hostem veteranum, trium et viginti annorum militia du- 
rissima inter Hispanas gentes semper victorem, duci 
acerrimo adsuetum, recentem ab excidio opulentissimae 10 
urbis Hiberum transire ; trahere secum tot excitos His- 
panorum populos; conciturum avidas semper armorum 
Gallicas gentes : cum orbe terrarum bellum gerendum 
in Italia ac pro moenibus Romanis esse. 

Preparations at Rome for war, 

XVII. Nominatae iam antea consulibus provinciae 15 
erant, tum sortiri iussi. Comelio Hispania, Sempronio 
Africa cum Sicilia evenit. Sex in eum annum decretae 
legiones et socium quantum ipsis videretur et classis 
quanta parari posset. Quattuor et viginti peditum Ro- 
manorum milia scripta et mille octingenti equites, so- 20 
ciorum quadraginta milia peditum, quattuor milia et 
quadringenti equites; naves ducentae viginti quinqueremes, 
celoces viginti deducti. Latum inde ad populum, vel- 
lent iuberent populo Carthaginiensi bellum indici; eius- 
que belli causa supplicatio per urbem habita atque 25 
adorati di, ut bene ac feliciter eveniret quod bellum 
populus Romanus iussisset. Inter consules ita copiae 
divisae : Sempronio datae legiones duae — ea quatema 
milia erant peditum et treceni equites — et sociorum 
sedecim milia peditum, equites mille octingenti, naves 30 
longae centum sexaginta, celoces duodecim. Cum his 
terrestribus maritimisque copiis Ti. Sempronius missus in 
Siciliam, ita in Africam transmissvirvi^, ^\ 2A ^c^\A>kcd^ 



90 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

Italia Poenum consul alter satis esset. Cornelio minus 
copiarum datum, quia L. Manlius praetor et ipse cum 
baud invalid© praesidio in Galliam mittebatur; navium 
maxime Cornelio numerus deminutus. Sexaginta quin- 
5 queremes datae — neque enim mari venturum aut ea 
parte belli dimicaturum hostem credebant — et duae 
Romanae legiones cum suo iusto equitatu et quattuor- 
decim milibus sociorum peditum, equitibus mille sescen- 
tis. Duas legiones Romanas et decem milia sociorum 
10 peditum, mille equites socios, sescentos Romanos Gallia 
provincia eodem versa in Punicum bellum habuit. 

A Roman embassy declares war at Carthage. 

XVIII. His ita conparatis, ut omnia iusta ante bel- 

^ \ lum fierent, legatos maiores natu, Q. Fabium M. Livium 

r; '^\ -v^ *" L. Aemilium C. Licinium Q. Baebium, in Africam mit- 

:.^. 15 tunt ad percunctandos Carthaginienses, publicone consilio 

Hannibal Saguntum oppugnasset, et, si, id quod facturi 

videbantur, faterentur ac defenderent publico consilio 

factum, ut indicerent populo Carthaginiensi bellum. 

Romani postquam Carthaginem venerunt, cum senatus 

20 datus esset et Q. Fabius nihil ultra quam unum, quod 

mandatum erat, percunctatus esset, tum ex Carthagini- 

ensibus unus : " Praeceps vestra, Romani, et prior legatio 

fuit, cum Hannibalem tamquam suo consilio Saguntum 

oppugnantem deposcebatis : cefeVum haec legatio verbis 

25 adhuc lenior est, " te asperior. Tunc enim Hannibal et ^ 

insimulabatur et depo?cebatur ; nunc ab nobis et con- 

fessio culpae exprTmitu'r, et ut a confessis res extemplo 

repetuntur. Ego autem non, privato publicone consilio 

Saguntum oppugnatum sit, quaereridum censeam, sed 

•' ^■'^*-''^ -30 utrum iure an iniuria : nostra enim haec quaestio atque 

^)vjc. animadversio in civem nostrum est, quid nostro aut suo 

fecerit arbitrio ; vobiscum una disceptatio est, licueritne 

per foedus herl Itaque quoniam discerni placet, quid 






LIBER XXI. CAP. XIX. 9I 

.> . .\ ■ • ' > ^ 
publico consilio, quid sua sponte imperatores faciant, • . v^iMrt,,.. 
nobis vobiscum foedus est a C. Lutatio consule ictum, 
in quo ' ctliA' \:averetur utrorumque sociis, nihil de Sa- 
guntinis — necdum enim erant socii vestri — cautum est. 
At enim eo foedere, quod cum Hasdrubale ictum est, 5 
Saguntini excipfiintur. Adversus quod ego nihil dicturus 
sum, nisi quod a vobis didici : vos enim quod C. Lu- 
tatius consul primo nobiscum foedus icit, quia neque ex 
auctoritate patnim nee populi iussu ictum erat, negastis 
vos eo teneri : itaque aliud de integro ^^ foedus publico 10 . , i 
consilio ictum est. Si vos non tenent foedera vestra <i ' ^^^' "^ 
nisi ex auctoritate aut iussu vestro icta, ne nos quidem 
Hasdrubalis foedus, quod nobis insciis icit, obligare po- 
tuit Proinde omittite Sagunti atque Hiberi mentionem 
facere, et, quod diu parturit ^ animus vester, aliquando 15 
pariat." Tum Romanus, ^nii ex toga facto, "Hie" 
inquit "vobis bellum et pacem portamus, utrura placet, 
sumite." Sub hanc vocem baud minus ferociter, daret, 
utrum vellet, subclamatum est. Et cum is iterum sinu 
effuso bellum dare dixisset, accipere se omnes respon- 20 
derunt et, quibus acciperent animis, lisdem se gesturos. 

Futility of disputing about treaties. The Romans fail to gain 
allies in Spain, 

XIX. Haec derecta percunctatio ac denuntiatio belli 
magis ex dignitate populi Romani visa est quam de 
foederum iure verbis disceptare, cum ante, tum maxime 
Sagunto excisa. Nam si verborum disceptationis res 25 , //rv 
esset, quid foedus Hasdrubalis cum Lutati priore foe- ^ . , 

dere, quod mutatum est, conparandum erat, cum in 
Lutati foedere diserte additum esset, ita id ratum fore, i - ■ 

si populus pensuisset, in Hasdrubalis foedere nee excep- ' ' ' 

tum tale quicquam fuerit, et tot annorum silentio ita 30 
vivo eo conprobatum sit foedus, ut ne mortuo quidem 
auctore quicquam mutaretur? Quam<\viam, ^\s»\ \iW3t^ 



92 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

foedere staretur, satis cautum erat Saguntinis, sociis utro- 
rumque exceptis. Nam neque additum erat "lis, qui 
tunc essent" nee "ne qui postea adsumerentur j " et 
cum adsumere novos liceret socios, quis aecum censeret 
5 aut ob nulla quemquam merita in amicitiap re^cipi aut 
receptos in fidem non defend!? T^rntum ne Carfhagi- 
niensium socii aut soUicitarentur ad defectionem aut sua 
sponte desciscentes reciperentur. 

Legati Romani ab Carthagine, sicut lis Romae impe- 

10 ratum erat, in Hispaniam, ut adirent civitates et in so- 

cietatem perlicerent aut averterent a Poenis, traiecerunt. 

Ad Bargusios primum venerunt, a quibus benigne ex- 

^^. i^cepti, quia taedebat imperii Punici, multos trans Hibe- 

rum populos ad cupidinem novae fortunae erexerunt. 

15 Ad Volcianos inde est ventum, quorum celebre per 
Hispaniam responsum ceteros populos ab societate Ro- 
mana avertit Ita enim maximus natu ex iis in concilio 
respondit : " Quae verecundia est, Romani, postulare 
vos, uti vestram Carthaginiensium amicitiae praepona- 

20 mus, cum qui id fecerunt, crudelius quam Poenus hostis 
perdidit, vos socii prodideritis ? Ibi quaeratis socios, 
censeo, ubi Saguntina clades igiiota est : Hispanis po- 
pulis sicut lugubre, ita insigne documentum Sagunti 
ruinae erunt, ne quis fidei Romanae aut societati con- 

25 fldat." Inde extemplo abire finibus Volcianorum iussi 
ab nullo deinde concilio Hispaniae benigniora verba 
tulere. Ita nequiquam peragrata Hispania in Galliam 
transeunt. 

Similar failure in Gaul. The envoys return home by way 
of Massilia. 

\' XX. In iis nova terribilisque species visa est, quod 
30 armati — ita mos gentis erat — in concilium venerunt. 
Cum verbis extollentes gloriam virtutemque populi Ro- 
man/ ac magnitudinem imperii petissent, ne Poeno 






Ht 



UBER XXI. CAP. XXI. 93 

bellum Italiae inferenti per agros urbesque suas transi- 
tum darent, tantus cum fremitu risus dicitur ortus, ut 
vix a magistratibus maioribusque natu iuventus sedare- 
tur: adeo stolida inpudensque postulatio visa est cen- 
sere, ne in Italiam transmittant Galli bellum, ipsos id s 
avertere in se agrosque suos pro alienis populandos 
obicere. Sedato tandem fremitu responsum legatis est 
neque Romanorum in se meritum esse neque Carthagi- 
niensium iniuriam, ob quae aut pro Romanis aut adver- 
sus Poenos sumant arma. Contra ea audire sese gentis 10 
suae homines agro finibusque Italiae pelli a populo 
Romano stipendiumque pendere et cetera indigna pati. 
Eadera ferme in ceteris Galliae conciliis dicta audita- 
que : nee hospitale quicquam pacatumve satis prius 
auditum, quam Massiliam venere. Ibi omnia ab sociis 15 
inquisita cum cura ac fide cognita : praeoccupatos iam 
ante ab Hannibale Gallorum animos esse; sed ne illi 
quidem ipsi satis mitem gentem fore — adeo ferocia 
atque indomita ingenia esse, — ni subinde auro, cuius 
avidissima gens est, principum animi concilientur. Ita 20 
peragratis Hispaniae Galliaeque populis legati Romam 
redeunt baud ita multo post quam consules in provin- 
cias profecti erant. Civitatem omnem expectatione belli 
erectam invenerunt, satis constante fama iam Hiberum 
Poenos transisse. 25 

Hannibal gives his army a furlough. Final preparations 
for the invasion of Italy in the spring 0/ 21S B c. 

XXI. Hannibal Sagunto capto Carthaginem Novam in 
hibema concesserat, ibique auditis, quae Romae quaeque 
Carthagine acta decretaque forent, seque non ducem 
solum sed etiam causam esse belli, partitis divfenditisque 
reliquiis praedae nihil ultra dififerendum ratus, Hispani 30 
generis milites convocat. " Credo ego vos " inquit '* so- 
cii, et ipsos cemere, pacatis omnibus Hispaniae populis, 



94 TITI Liyi AB URBE CONDITA 

f 
aut finiendam nobis militiam exercitusque dimittendos 
esse aut in alias terras transferendum bellum : ita enim / /; ^^"""'^ 
hae gentes non pacis solum, sed etiam victoriae boais 
florebunt, si ex aliis gentibus praedam et gloriam quae- 
5 remus. Itaque cum longinqua a domo instet militia/*' ' 
incertumque sit. quando domos yestras et quae cuique. ^^ . 
ibi cara sunt vreuri \iti^^^sr qulsVestrum . suos invisere " ^\ 

volt, commeatum do. Primo vere edico adsitis, ut dis 
bene iuvantibus bellum ingentis gloriae praedaeque futu- 
10 rum incipiamus." Omnibus fere visendi domos oblata 
ultro potestas grata erat, et iam desiderantibus suos et 
longius in futurum providentibus desiderium. Per to- 
tum tempus hiemis quies inter labores aut iam exhaustos 
aut mox exhauriendos renovavit corpora animosque ad 
15 omnia de integro patienda. , Vere primo ad edictum 
convenere. 

Hannibal, cum recensuisset omnium gentium auxilia, 

^^ ' Gadis profectus Herculi vota exsolvit, novisque se obli- 

gat votis, si cetera prospera evenissent. Inde partiens 

20 curas simul in inferendum atque arcendum bellum, ne, 

dum ipse terrestri per Hispaniam Galliasque itinere Ita- 

liam peteret, nuda apertaque Romanis Africa ab Sicilia 

esset, valido praesidio firmare eam statuit. Pro eo 

supplementum ipse ex Africa maxime iaculatorum, le- "-^ 

ik. > -■ '25 vium armis, petiit, ut Afri in Hispania, Hispani in 

Africa, melior procul ab domo futurus uterque miles, 

velut mutuis pigneribus obligati, stipendia facerent Tre- 

decim milia octingentos quinquaginta pedites caetratos 

misit in Africam et funditores Baliares octingentos sep- i. '' 

30 tuaginta, equites mixtos ex multis gentibus mille ducen- 

tos. Has copias partim Carthagini praesidio- esse, 

partim distribui per Africam iubet Simul conquisitori- 

bus in civitates missis quattuor milia conscripta delectae 

. • ' ' iuventutis, praesidium eosdem et obsides, duci Cartha- 

^ 35 gii^em iubet 



LIBER XXI, CAP. XXII. 95 



Hasdrubal is left to defend Spain, HannibaFs miraculous 
vision. 

XXII. Neque Hispaniam neglegendam ratus, atque 
id eo minus, quod haud ignarus erat circumitam ab 
Romanis earn legatis ad sollicitandos principum animos, 
Hasdrubali fratri, viro inpigro, earn provinciam destinat 
firmatque earn Africis maxime praesidiis, peditum Afro- 5 
rum undecim milibus octingentis quinquaginta, Liguribus 
trecentis, Baliaribus quingentis. Ad haec peditum auxi- 
lia additi equites Libyphoenices, mixtum Punicum Afris 
genus, quadringenti I quinquaginta et Numidae Maurique, 
accolae Oceani, ^2^ mille octingenti et parva Ilergetum 10 
manus ex Hispania, trecenti equites, et, ne quod ter- 
restris deesset auxilii genus, elephanti viginti unus, clas- 
sis praeterea data tuendae maritumae orae, quia, qua 
parte belli vicerant, ea turn quoque rem gesturos Ro- 
manos credi poterat, quinquaginta quinqueremes, quadri- 15 
remes duae, triremes quinque ; sed aptae instructaeque 
remigio triginta et duae quinqueremes erant et triremes 
quinque. 

Ab Gadibus Carthaginem ad hiberna exercitus redit. 
Atque inde profectus praeter Onusam urbem ad Hi- 20 
berum marituma ora ducit. Ibi fama est in quiete 
visum ab eo iuvenem divina specie, qui se ab love 
diceret ducem in Italiam Hannibali missum : proinde 
sequeretur neque usquam a se deflecteret oculos. Pa- 
vidum primo nusquam circumspicientem aut respicientem 25 
secutum; deinde cura ingenii humani, cum, quidnam 
id esset, quod respicere vetitus esset, agitaret animo, 
temperare oculis nequivisse ; tum vidisse post sese ser- 
pentem mira magnitudine cum ingenti arborum ac vir 
gultorum strage ferri ac post insequi cum fragore caell 30 
nimbum. Tum, quae moles ea c^u\d\^ y^o^\^\ ^'sr.^v 



96 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA ^ . ^ 

quaerentem audisse, vastitatem Italiae esse: pergerel 
porro ire nee ultra inquireret sineretque fata in occulto 
esse. -^ 

The army J 102,000 strong, crosses the Ebro and reaches the 
Pyrenees. Desertion of 3000 Spaniards, . ,^ 

XXIH. Hoc visu Jaetus tripertito Hiberum copias 
^^ .5 traiecit praemissis, qui Gallorum animos, qua traducen- 

dus exercitus erat, donis conciliarent Alpiumque transi- ^ 
tus specularentur. Nonaginta milia peditum, duodecim ''^^^ \ 
milia equitum Hiberum traduxit. Ilergetes inde Bargu- 
siosque et Ausetanos et Lacetaniam, quae subiecta Pyre- 
f y 10 naeis montibus est, subegit, oraeque huic omni praefecit v^'^'^ /^ 
Hannonem, ut fauces, quae Hispanias Galliis iunguiit, '^^^^^ 
in po testate essent. Decern milia peditum Hannoni '^^ V, ^^^ 
^; v^ ^'^^"/ ad praesidium obtinendae regij^iis data et mille equites. l^^^M^ 
)\ V Postquam per Pyrenaeum saltum traduci exercitus est 

f ^ 15 coeptus, rumorque per barbaros manavit certior de belle 1 1\^\ ^ ^^.^jl^ 
Romano, tria milia inde Carpetanorum peditum iter\ ^i,^*- 
averterunt. Constabat non tam bello motos quam Ion- ;?..«'^^y^ 
ginquitate viae inexsuperabilique Alpium transitu. Hanni- 
bal, quia revocare aut vi retinere eos anceps erat, ne' 
20 ceterorum etiam feroces animi inritarentur, supra septem 
milia hominum domos remisit, quos et ipsos gravari mili- 
tia senserat, Carpetanos quoque ab se dimissos simulans. 

Crossing of the Pyrenees. Friendly' interviews with the Gauls, 

XXIV. Inde, ne mora atque otium animos sollicita- 
ret, cum reliquis copiis Pyrenaeum transgreditur et ad 
25 oppidum Iliberri castra locat. Gall! quamquam Italiae 
bellum inferri audiebant, tamen, quia vi subactos trans 
P)Tenaeum Hispanos fama erat praesidiaque valida in- 
posita, metu servitutis ad arma constemati, Ruscinonem 
aliquot populi conveniunt. Quod ubi Hannibali nuntia- 
30 turn est, moram magis quam bellum metuens, oratores 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXV. V' 97 

ad regulos eorum misit: conloqui semet ipsum cum iis 

velle, et vel illi propius Iliberrim accederent, vel se 

Ruscinonem processuram, ut ex propinquo congressus 

facilior esset : nam et accepturum eos in castra sua se 

laetum, nee cunctanter se ipsum ad eos venturum. s 

Hospitem enim se Galliae, non hostem advenisse, nee 

stricturum ante gladium, si per Gallos liceat, quam in 

Italiam venisset. Et per nuntios quidem haec; ut vero 

reguli Gallorum castris ad Iliberrim extemplo motis baud 

gravate ad Poenum venerunt, capti donis xum bona i^^'^ • '^'^ 

pace exercitum per finis suos praeter Ruscinonem op- 

pidum transmiserunt. 

TAs praetor Manlius is sent to put down a rising of the 
Cisalpine Gauls, 

XXV, In', Italiam interim nihil ultra quam Hiberum 
transisse Hannibalem a Massiliensium legatis Romam 
perlatum erat, cum, perinde ac si Alpis iam transisset, 15 . , , 
Boi sollicitatis Insubribus defecerunt, nee tam ob yete- / 

res in populum Romanum iras, quam quod nuper circa 
Padum Placentiam Cremonamque colonias in agrum Gal- 
licum deductas aegre patiebantur. Itaque armis repente 
arreptis in eum ipsum agrum impetu facto tantum ter- 20 
roris ac tumultus fecerunt, ut non agrestis modo multi- 
tudo, sed ipsi triumviri Romani, qui ad agrum venerant 
adsignandum, diffisi Placentiae moenibus Mutinam con- 
fngerint, C. Lutatius, C. Servilius, M. Annius. Lutati 
nomen baud dubium est; pro Annio Servilioque M'. 25 
Acilium et C. Herennium habent quidam annales, alii 
P. Cornelium Asinam et C. Papirium Masonem. Id 
quoque dubium est, legati ad expostulandum missi ad 
Boios violati sint, an in triumviros agrum metantis impe- 
tus sit factus. Mutinae cum obsiderentur et gens ad 30 
oppugnandarum urbium artes rudis, pigerrima eadem ad 
militaria opera, segnis intactis adsideret muris, simulari 



98 Tin LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

coeptum de pace agi; evocatique ab Gallorum princi- 
pibus legati ad conloquium non contra ius modo gen- 
tium, sed violata etiam, quae data in id tempus erat, 
fide conprehenduntur, negantibus Gallis, nisi obsides sibi 
5 redderentur, eos dimissuros. Cum haec de legatis nun- 
tiata essent, et Mutina praesidiumque in periculo esset, 
L. Manlius praetor ira accensus effusum agmen ad 
Mutinam ducit. Silvae tunc circa viam erant plerisque 
incultis. Ibi inexplorato profectus in insidias praecipi- 

10 tatur, multaque cum caede suorum aegre in apertos 
campos emersit. Ibi castra com muni ta, et, quia Gallis 
ad temptanda ea defuit spes, refecti sunt militum animi, 
quamquam ad quingentos cecidisse satis constabat. Iter 
deinde de integro coeptum, nee, dum per patentia loca 

15 ducebatur agmen, apparuit hostis ; ubi rursus silvae in- 
tratae, tum postremos adorti cum magna trepidatione ac 
pavore omnium septingentos milites occiderunt, sex signa 
ademere. Finis et Gallis territandi et pavendi fuit Ro- 
manis, ut e saltu invio atque inpedito evasere. Inde 

20 apertis locis facile tutantes agmen Romani Tannetum, 
vicum propincum Pado, contendere. Ibi se munimento 
ad tempus commeatibusque fluminis et Brixianorum etiam 
Gallorum auxilio adversus crescentem in dies multitudi- 
nem hostium tutabantur. 



The praetor Atilius is sent to help him. The consul Scipio, 
on the way to Spain, finds Hannibal about to cross the 
Rhone, 

25 XXVI, Qui tumultus repens postquam est Romam 
perlatus, et Punicum insuper Gallico bellum auctum pa- 
tres acceperunt, C. Atilium praetorem cum una legione 
Romana et quinque milibus sociorum dilectu novo a 
consule conscriptis auxilium ferre Manlio iubent, qui 

30 sine ullo certamine — abscesserant enim metu hostes — 
Tannetum pervenit. 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXVII. 99 

Et p. Cornelius in locum eius, quae missa cum 
praetore erat, scripta legione nova profectus ab urbe 
sexaginta longis navibus praeter oram Etruriae Ligurum- 
que et inde Salluvium montis pervenit Massiliam, et ad ' 
proximum ostium Rhodani — pluribus enim divisus am- 5 
nis in mare decurrit — castra locat, vixdum satis crqdens /Jf . 
Hannibalem superasse Pyrenaeos montis. Quem "^ ut de 
Rhodani quoque transitu agitare animadvertit, incertus, 
quonam ei loco occurreret, necdum satis refectis ab 
iactatione marituma militibus, trecentos interim delectos 10 
equites ducibus Massiliensibus et auxiliaribus Gallis ad ,, ,i''iJ,^ 
exploranda omnia visendosque ex tuto hostes praemittit. 
Hannibal ceteris metu aut pretio pacatis iam in Volca- 
rum pervenerat agrum, gentis validae. Incolunt autem 
circa utramque ripam Rhodani ; sed diffisi citeriore agro 15 
arceri Poenum posse, ut flumen pro munimento habe- 
rent, omnibus ferme suis trans Rhodanum traiectis ulte- 
riorem ripam amnis armis obtinebant. Ceteros accolas 
fluminis Hannibal et Volcarum ipsorum, quos sedes suae 
tenuerant, simul perlicit donis ad naves undique con- 20 
trahendas fabricandasque, simul et ipsi traici exercitum 
levarique quam primum regionem suam tanta hominum 
urgente turba cupiebant. Itaque ingens coacta vis na- 
vium est lintriumque temere ad vicinalem usum parata- 
rum; novasque alias primum Galli inchoantes cavabant 25 
ex singulis arboribus, deinde et ipsi milites simul copia 
materiae simul facilitate operis inducti alveos informes, 
nihil, dummodo innare aquae et capere onera possent, cu- 
rantes, raptim, quibus se suaque transveherent, faciebant. 

Passage of the Rhone by the Punic army, 

XXVII. lamque omnibus satis conparatis ad traici- 30 
endum terrebant ex adverso hostes omnem ripam equites 
virique obtinentes. Quos ut averteret, Hannonem Bo- 
milcaris filium vigilia prima noctis cum parte copiarum^ 



100 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

maxirae Hispanis, adverse flu mine ire iter unius die! 
iubet et, ubi primum possit, quam occultissime traiecto 
amni circumducere agmen, ut, cum opus facto sit, ado- 
riatur ab tergo hostes. Ad id dati duces Galli edo- 
5 cent inde milia quinque et viginti ferme supra parvae 
insulae circumfusum amnem latiore, ubi dividebatur, 
eoque minus alto alveo transitum ostendere. Ibi rap 
tim caesa materia ratesque fabricatae, in quibus equi 
virique et alia onera traicerentur. Hispani sine ulla 

10 mole in utres vestimentis coniectis ipsi caetris superpo- 
sitis incubantes flumen tranavere. Et alius exercitus 
ratibus iunctis traiectus, castris prope flumen positis, 
noctumo itinere atque operis labore fessus quiete unius 
diei reficitur, intento duce ad consilium opportune ex- 

15 equendum. Postero die profecti ex composite fumo 
significant transisse et haud procul abesse. Quod ubi 
accepit Hannibal, ne tempori deesset, dat signum ad 
traiciendum. lam paratas aptatasque habebat pedes 
lintres, eques fere propter equos naves. Navium agmen 

20 ad excipiendum adversi impetum flu minis parte superi- 
ore transmittens tranquillitatem infra traicientibus lintribus 
praebebat. Equorum pars magna nantes loris a pup- 
pibus trahebantur praeter eos, quos instratos frenatos- 
que, ut extemplo egresso in ripam equiti usui essent, 

25 inposuerant in naves. 

The Gauls are driven off and the elephants brought across 
t''e river. 

XXVIII. Galli occursant in ripa cum variis ululatibus 
cantuque moris sui quatientes scuta super capita vibran- 
tesque dexteris tela, quamquam et ex adverso terrebat 
tanta vis navium cum ingenti sono fluminis et clamore 
30 vario nautarum, militum, et qui nitebantur perrumpere 
impetum fluminis, et qui ex altera ripa traicientes suos 
^ortabantur. lam satis paventes adverso tumultu terri- 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXVIII. lOI 

bilior ab tergo adortus clamor castris ab Hannone cap- 
tis. Mox et ipse aderat, ancepsque terror circumstabat 
et e navibus tanta vi arraatorum in terrain evadente et 
ab tergo inprovisa premente acie. Galli postquam utro- 
que vim facere conati pellebantur, qua patere visum s 
maxime iter, perrumpunt, trepidique in vicos passim 
suos diffugiunt. Hannibal ceteris copiis per otium tra- 
iectis spernens' iam Gallicos tumultus castra locat. 

Elephantorum traiciendorum varia consilia fuisse credo, 
certe variat memoria actae rei. Quidam congregatis lo 
ad ripam elephantis tradunt ferocissimum ex iis inrita- 
tum ab rectore suo, cum refugientem in aquam seque- 
retur, nantem traxisse gregem, ut quemque timentem 
altitudinem destitueret vadum, impetu ipso fluminis in 
alteram ripam rapiente. Ceterum magis constat rati- 15 
bus traiectos; id ut tutius consilium ante rem foret, 
ita acta re ad fidem pronius est. Ratem unam du- 
centos longam pedes, quinquaginta latam, a terra in 
amnera porrexerunt, quam, ne secunda aqua deferretur, 
pluribus validis retinaculis parte superiore ripae religa- 20 
tam pontis in modum humo iniecta constraverunt, ut 
beluae audacter velut per solum ingrederentur. Altera 
ratis aeque lata, longa pedes centum, ad traiciendum 
flumen apta, huic copulata est; tum elephanti per stabi- 
lem ratem tamquam viam praegredientibus feminis acti 25 
ubi in minorem applicatam transgressi sunt, extemplo re- 
solutis, quibus leviter adnexa erat, vinculis, ab actuariis 
aliquot navibus ad alteram ripam pertrahitur. Ita pri- 
mis expositis alii deinde repetiti ac traiecti sunt. Nihil 
sane trepidabant, donee continenti velut ponte ageren- 30 
tur; primus erat pavor, cum soluta ab ceteris rate in 
altum raperentur. Ibi urgentes inter se cedentibus ex- 
tremis ab aqua trepidationis aliquantum edebant, donee 
quietem ipse timor circumspectantibus aquam fecisset 
Excidere etiam saevientes quidam in flumen, sed pon- 35 
dere ipso stabiles deiectis rectoribus quaeretvd\s. ^^dft.« 
temptim vadis in terram evaaere. 



102 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



Encounter of HannibaPs and Scipio's cavalry, 

XXIX. Dum elephanti traiciuntur, interim Hannibal 
Numidas equites quingentos ad castra Romana miserat 
speculatum, ubi et quantae copiae essent et quid para- 
rent. Huic alae equitum missi, ut ante dictum est, 

5 ab ostio Rhodani trecenti Romanorum equites occurrunt 
Proelium atrocius quam pro numero pugnantium editur: 
nam praeter multa vulnera caedes etiam prope par 
utriraque fuit, fugaque et pavor Numidarum Romanis 
iam' admodum fessis victoriam dedit. Victores ad cen- 

lo tum quadraginta, nee omnes Romani, sed pars Gallorum, 
victi amplius ducenti ceciderunt. Hoc principium simul 
omenque belli ut summae rerum prosperum eventum, 
ita baud sane incruentam ancipitisque certaminis victo- 
riam Romanis portendit. 

IS Ut re ita gesta ad utrumque ducem sui redierunt, 
nee Scipioni stare sententia poterat, nisi ut ex consiliis 
coeptisque hostis et ipse conatus caperet, et Hanniba- 
lem incertum, utrum coeptum in Italiam intenderet iter 
an cum eo, qui primus se obtulisset Romanus exerci- 

20 tus, manus consereret, avertit a praesenti certamine 
Boiorum legatorum regulique Magali adventus, qui se 
duces itinerum, socios periculi fore adfirmantes, integro 
bello nusquam ante libatis viribus Italiam adgrediendam 
censent. Multitudo timebat quidem hostem nondum 

25 oblitterata memoria superioris belli, sed magis iter in- 
mensum Alpesque, rem fama utique inexpertis horren- 
dam, metuebat, 

Hannibal^ resolving to push on at once to the Alps^ addresses 
his men, 

XXX. Itaque Hannibal, postquam ipsi sententia stetit 
pergere ire atque Italiam petere, advocata contione varie 

30 miYitum versat animos castiiH" ' " •nirari 

se, quinam pectora semp 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXX, IO3 

serit. Per tot annos vincentis eos stipendia facere, 
neque ante Hispania excessisse, quam omnes gentesque 
et terrae, quas duo diversa maria amplectantur, Cartha- 
giniensium essent. Indignatos deinde, quod quicumque 
Saguntum obsedissent velut ob noxara sibi dedi postula- 5 
ret populus Romanus, Hiberum traiecisse ad delendum 
nomen Romanorum liberandumque orbem terrarum. Turn 
nemini visum id longum, cum ab occasu solis ad ex- 
ortus intenderent iter; nunc, postquam multo maiorem 
partem itineris emensam cernant, Pyrenaeum saltum inter 10 
ferocissimas gentes superatum, Rhodanum, tantum am- * 
nem, tot milibus Gallorum prohibentibus, domita etiam 
ipsius fluminis vi traiectum, in conspectu Alpis habeant, 
quarum alterum latus Italiae sit, in ipsis portis hostium 
fatigatos subsistere, — quid Alpis aliud esse credentes 15 
quam montium altitudines? Fingerent altior^s Pyrenaei •*'* ^' ♦- 
iugis; nullas ffV'ofecte terras caelum contingere nee 
inexsuperabiles humano generi esse ; Alpis quidem 
habitari, coli, gignere atque alere animantes ; pervias 
faucis esse exercitibus. Eos ipsos, quos cernant, lega- 20 
tos non pinnis sublime elatos Alpis transgressos. Ne 
maiores quidem eorum indigenas, sed advenas Italiae 
cultores has ipsas Alpis ingentibus saepe agminibus cum 
liberis ac coniugibus migrantium modo tuto transmisisse. 
Militi quidem armato nihil secum praeter instrumenta 25 
belli portanti quid invium aut inexsuperabile esse? Sa- 
guntum ut' * caperetur, quid per octo menses periculi, 
quid laboris exhSllisttim '^sse? Romam, caput orbis ter- 
rarum, petentibus quicquam adeo asperuni atque arduum 
videri, quod inceptum moretur? Cepisse quondam Gal- 30 
los ea, quae adiri posse Poenus desperet : proinde aut 
cederent animo atque virtute genti per eos dies totiens 
ab se victae, "aut itineris finem sperent campum inter- 
iacentem Tiberi ac moenibus Romanis. 



I04 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



The march up the Rhone ^ through the country of the Allo' 
broges^ where Hannibal settles a civil war ^ and thence to- 
ward the mountains, 

XXXI. His adhortationibus incitatos corpora curare 
atque ad iter se parare iubet. Postero die profectus 
adversa ripa Rhodani mediterranea Galliae petit, non 
quia rectior ad Alpes via esset, sed quantum a mari._ r 
5 recessisset, minus obvium fore Romanum credens, cuiii 
quo, priusquam in Italiam ventum foret, non erat in 
animo manus conserere. Quartis castris ad Insulam 
pervenit. Ibi Isara Rhodanusque amnes diversis ex 
Alpibus decurrentes agri aliquantum amplexi confluunt 

lo in unum ; mediis campis Insulae nomen inditum. In- 
colunt prope Allobroges, gens iam inde nulla Gallica 
gente opibus aut fama inferior. Turn discors erat. 
Regni certamine ambigebant fratres; maior et qui prius 
imperitarat, Braneus nomine, a minore fratre et coetu 

IS iuniorum, qui iure minus, vi plu§ • poterat, pellebatur. 

Huius seditionis peropportuna disceptatio cum ad Han- y )^,A 
nibalem retept^^'^esfeet, arbiter regni factus, quod e'a^ ^^u^ 
senatus principumque sentefitia fuerat, imperium maiori 
restituit. Ob id meritum commeatu copiaque rerum 

20 omnium, maxime vestis, est adiutus, quam infames fri- 
goribus Alpes praeparari cogebant. Sedatis Hannibal 
certaminibus Allobrogum cum iam Alpes peteret, non 
recta regione iter instituit, sed ad laevam in Tricastinos 
flexit ; inde per extremam oram Vocontiorum agri ten- 

25 dit in Tricorios baud usquam inpedita via, priusquam 
ad Druentiam flumen pervenit. Is et ipse Alpinus 
amnis longe omnium Galliae fluminum difficillimus tran- 
situ est. Nam cum aquae vim vehat ingentem, non 
tamen navium patiens est, quia nullis coercitus ripis, 

30 pluribus simul* neque iisdem alveis fluens, nova semper 
vada novosque gurgites gignit — et ob eadem pediti 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXII. 105 

quoque incerta via est — ad hoc saxa glareasque volvens, 
nihil stabile nee tutum ingredienti praebet; et turn forte 
imbribus auctus ingentem transgredientibus tumultum fecit, 
cum super cetera trepidatione ipsi sua atque incertis 
clamoribus turbarentur. c 



Scipio sends his army to Spain and returns to Italy, Han- 
nibal meets with some opposition on his march. 

XXXII. P. Cornelius consul triduo fere post, quam 
Hannibal a ripa Rhodani movit, quadrato agmine ad 
castra hostium venerat, nullam dimicandi moram factu- 
rus. Ceterum ubi deserta munimenta nee facile se 
tantura praegressos adsecuturum videt, ad mare ac naves 10 
rediit, tutius faciliusque ita deseendenti ab Alpibus Han- 
nibali ocfciQr&rus.' * Ne tamen nuda auxiliis Romanis 
Hispania esset, quam provinciam sortitus erat, Cn. Sci- 
pionem fratrem cum maxima parte copiarum adversus 
Hasdrubalem misit, non ad tuendos tantummodo ve teres 15 
socios eoneiliandosque novos, sed etiam ad pellencfuin \ 
* Hispania Hasdruoalem. Ipse cum admodum exiguis 
copiis Genuam repetit eo qui circa Padum erat exer- 
citus, Italiam defensurus. 

Hannibal ab Druentia campestri maxime itinere ad 20 
Alpis cum bona pace incolentium ea loca Gallorum 
pervenit. Tum, quamquam fama prius, qua incerta in 
maius vero ferri solent, ^taecepta res erat, tamen ex 
propinquo visa montium altitudo nivesque caelo prope 
inmixtae, tecta informia inposita rupibus, pecora iumen- 25 
taque tbmda' frigore, homines intonsi et inculti, anima- 
lia inanimaque omnia rigentia gelu, cetera visu quam 
dictu foediora, terrorem renovarunt.*" Erigentibus in pri- 
mos agmen clivos apparuerunt inminentes tumulos insi- 
dentes montani, qui, si valles occultiores insedissent, 30 
coorti ad pugnam repente ingentem fugam stragemque 
dedissent. Hannibal consistere signa iussit; Gallisque 



I06 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

ad visenda loca praemissis postquam conperit transitum 
ea non esse, castra inter confragosa omnia praeruptaque 
quam extentissima potest valle locat Turn per eosdem 
Gallos, haud sane multum lingua moribusque abhorren- 
5 tis, cum se inmiscuissent conloquiis montanorum, edoctus 
interdiu tantum obsideri saltum, nocte in sua quemque 
dilabi tecta, luce prima subiit tumulos, ut ex aperto 
atque interdiu vim per angustias facturus. Die deinde 
simulando aliud, quam quod parabatur, consumpto, cum 

lo eodem, quo constiterant, loco castra communissent, ubi 
primum digressos tumulis montanos laxatasque sensit 
custodias, pluribus ignibus quam pro numero manentium 
in speciem factis inpedimentisque cum equite relictis 
et maxima parte peditum ipse cum expeditis, acerrirao 

15 quoque viro, raptim angustias evadit iisque ipsis tumu- 
lis, quos liostes tenuerant, consedit. 

Attacks on the Carthaginians in a narrow pass. Then three 
days of easy marching, 

XXXIII. Prima deinde luce castra mota et agmen 
relicum incedere coepit. lam montani signo dato ex 
castellis ad stationem solitam conveniebant, cum repente 

20 conspiciunt alios arce occupata sua super caput inmi- 
nentis, alios via transire hostis. Utraque simul obiecta 
res oculis animisque inmobiles parumper eos defixit; de- 
inde, ut trepidationem in angustiis suoque ipsum tumultu 
misceri agmen videre, equis maxima consternatis, quid- 

25 quid adiecissent ipsi terroris, satis ad perniciem fore rati, 
diversis rupibus iuxta in vias ac devia adsueti decurrunt. 
Tum vero simul ab hostibus simul iniquitate locorurn 
Poeni oppugnabantur, plusque inter ipsos, sibi quo- 
que tendente, ut periculo prius evaderet, quam cum 

30 hostibus certaminis erat. Equi maxime .infestum agmen 
faciebant, qui et clamoribus dissonis, quos nemora etiam 
repercussaeque valles augebant, territi trepidabant, et 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXIV. lO/ 

icti forte aut vulnerati aaeo consternabanturi ut stragem 
ingentem simul hominum ac sattt^^fufh omms generis 
facerent; multosque turba, cum praecipites da^iiptaeque 
utrimque angustiae essent, in inmensum altitudinis dei^ 
cit, ^fil5sSam ^et"^ armatos ; sed ruinae maxime modo 5 
iumenta cum oneribus devolvebantur. Quae quamquam 
foeda visu erant, stetit panimper tamen Hannibal ac 
suos continuit, ne tumultum ac trepidationem augeret. 
Deinde, postquam interrumpi agmen vidit periculumque 
esse, ne exutum inpedimentis exercitum nequiquam in- iq 1 
columem traduxisset, decurrit ex superiore loco et, cum 
impetu ipso fudisset hostem, suis quoque- tumultum auxit. 
Sed is tumultus momento temporis postquam liberata 
itinera fuga montanorum erant, sedatur, nee per otium 
modo, sed prope silentio mox omnes traducti. Castel- 15 
lum inde, quod caput eius regionis erat, viculosque cir- 
cumiectos capit, et captivo cibo ac pecoribus per triduum 
exercitum aluit, et, quia nee a montanis primo perculsis 
nee loco magno opere inpediebantur, aliquantum eo 
triduo viae confecit. 20 

Treachery of the mountaineers. 

XXXIV. Perventum inde ad frequentem cultoribus / ^ \ 
alium, ut inter montanos, populum. Ibi non bello aperto,^ '"^ 
sed suis artibus, fraude et insidiis, est prope circum- 
ventus. Magno natu principes castellorum oratores ad 
Poenum veniunt, alienis malis, utili exemplo, doctos 25 
memorantes amicitiam malle quam vim experiri Poeno- 
rum; itaque oboedienter imperata facturos; commea- 
tum itinerisque duces et ad fidem promissorum obsides 
acciperet. Hannibal nee temere credendum nee asper- 
nandum ratus, ne repudiati aperte hostes fierent, be- 30 
nigne cum respondisset, obsidibus, quos dabant, acceptis 
et commeatu, quem in viam ipsi detulerant, usus, 
nequaquam ut inter pacatos, conposito agmine du.c«es» 



I08 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

eorum sequitur. Primum agmen elephanti et equites 
erant, ipse post cum robore peditum circumspectans 
omnia scjlicitusque incedebat. Ubi in angustiorem viam 
et part^aitera subiectam iugo insuper inminenti ventum 
5 est, undique ex insidiis barbari, a fronte ab tergo co- 
orti, comminus eminus petunt, saxa ingentia in agmen 
devolvunt. Maxima ab tergo vis hominum urgebat. In 
eos versa peditum acies baud dubium fecit, quin, nisi 
firmata extrema agminis fuissent, ingens in eo saltu 

10 accipienda clades fuerit. Tunc quoque ad extremum 
periculi ac prope pemiciem ventum est. Nam dum 
cunctatur Hannibal demittere agmen in angustias, quia 
non, ut ipse equitibus praesidio erat, ita peditibus quic- 
quam ab tergo auxilii reliqui erat, occursantes per obli- 

15 qua montani interrupto medio agmine viam insedere ; 
noxque una Hannibali sine equitibus atque inpedimen- 
tis acta est. ^^ '^ ''^. ' 

The summit of the pass is reached. Two days' halt. Be- 
ginning of the descent. 

XXXV. Postero die iam segnius intercursantibus bar- 
baris iunctae copiae, saltusque haud sine clade, maiore 

20 tamen iumentorum quam hominum pernicie, superatus. 
Inde montani pauciores iam et latrocinii magis quam 
belli more concursabant modd in primum, modo in no- 
vissimum agmen, utcumque aut locus opportunitatem 
daret aut progress! morative aliquam occasionem fecis- 

25 sent. Elephanti, sicut per artas praecipites vias magna 
mora agebantur, ita tutum ab hostibus quacumque ince- 
derent, quia insuetis adeundi propius metus erat, agmen 
praebebant. 

Nono die in iugum Alpium perventum est per invia 

30 pleraque et errores, quos aut ducentium fraus aut, ubi 
fides iis non esset, temere initae valles a coniectantibus 
Iter faciebant. Biduum in ^ ^iva habita, fessisque 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XXXVI. lOg 

labofe ac pugnando quies data militibus; iumentaque 
aliquot, quae prolapsa in rupibus erant, sequendo vesti- 
gia agminis in castra pervenere. Fessis taedio tot 
malorum nivis etiam casus occidente iam sidere Vergi- 
liarum ingentem terrorem adiecit. Per omnia nive op- 5 
pleta cum signis prima luce motis segniter agmen 
incederet, pigritiaque et desperatio in omnium vultu 
emineret, praegressus signa Hannibal in promunturio 
quodam, unde longe ac late prospectus erat, consistere 
iussis militibus Italiam ostentat subiectosque Alpinis 10 
montibus circumpadanos campos, moeniaque eos turn 
transcendere non Italiae modo, sed etiam urbis Ro- 
manae ; cetera plana, proclivia fore, uno aut summum 
altero proelio arcem et caput It^iliae in manu ac potes- 
tate habituros. 15 

Procedere inde agmen coepit, iam nihil ne hostibus 
quidem praeter parva furta per occasionem temptantibus. 
Ceterum iter multo, quam tn ascensu fuerat — ut plera- 
que Alpium ab Italia sicut breviora ita arrectiora sunt, 
— difficilius fuit. Omnis enim ferme via praeceps, an- 20 
gusta, lubrica erat, ut neque sustinere se a lapsu possent, 
nee, qui paulum titubassent, haerere adfixi vestigio suo, 
aliique super alios et iumenta in homines occiderent. 

At one point the road becomes impassable. 

XXXVI. Ventum^ deinde ad multo angustiorem rupem, 

atque ita rectis saxi^, ut aegi-e expeditus miles tempta- 25^ -- 

bundus manibusque retinens virgulta ac stirpes circa 

eminentes demittere sese posset. Natura locus iam ante 

praeceps recenti lapsu terrae in pedum mille admodum 

altitudinem abruptus erat. Ibi cum velut ad finem 

viae equites constitissent, miranti Hannibali, quae res 30 

"^ mwaretur agmen, nuntiatur rupem inviam esse. Di- 

\^6Jj^\ gressus deinde ipse ad locum visendum. Haud dubia 

j^L<^ res visa, quin per invia circa nee trita ai\te3. Q^'axxvM>s. 



...... I 



no TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 



m/' //.«.-' 



longo ambitu circumduceret. ajgrnenj Eji vero via inex- 
superabilis fuit : nam cum ^per veterem nivem intactam 
,«^v ^,,4/.^^ nova modicae altitudinis essct, mqlli nee praealtae facile y^ [^. 
' pedes ingredientium insisteba^t; ut vero tot hominum ^^^k^^- 

5 iumentorumque incessu dilapsa^'^SSt, per nudam imra 
glaciem fluentemque tabem liquescentis nivis ingredie- 
bantur. Taetra ibi (iffctsffii^erat, via lubrica non re- 
cipiente vestigium et in prono citius pedes fallente, 
ut, seu manibus in adsurgendo seu genu se adiuvissent, 
10 ipsis adminiculis prolapsis iterum corruerent; nee stirpes 
circa radicesve, ad qua^^pede aut manu quisquam eniti 
', ^ posset, erant ; ita in vlevi tantum glacie tabidaque nive 
volutabantur. lumenta secabant interdum etiam infimam 
ingredientia nivem, et pjolapsa iactandis gravius in coni- 
15 tendo ungulis penitus perfringebant, "'uV'^pleraque velut "^'^Y' 
pedica capta haererent in dura et alte concreta glacie. 

The obstruction is removed after four days, and the descent 
accomplished in three more* 

XXXVII. Tandem nequiquam iumentis atque homi- 
nibus fatigatis castra in iugo posita, aegerrime ad id 
ipsum loco purgato ; tantum nivis fodiendum atque 

20 egerendum fuit. Inde ad rupem muniendam, per quam 
unam via esse poterat, milites ducti, cum caedendum 
esset saxum, arboribus circa inmanibus deiectis detrun- 
catisque struem ingentem lignorum faciunt, eamque, cum 
et.'.vis venti apta faciendo igni coorta esset, succendunt, 

25 ardentiaque saxa infuso aceto putrefaciunt. Ita torridam 
incendio rupem ferro pandunt, moUiuntque anfractibus 
modicis clivos, ut non iumenta solum, sed elephanti 
etiam deduci possent. Quadriduum circa rupem con- 
sumptum iumentis prope fame absumptis ; nuda enim 

30 fere cacumina sunt, et, si Sjuld 'est pabuli, obruunt 
nives. Inferiora valles apricosque quosdam colles ha- 
bent rivosque prope silvas et iam humano cultu digni- 



^* LI^ER XXI. CAP. XXXVIII. m 

ora loca. Ibi iumenta in pabulum missa, et quies 
jjP^'^^'-^^mn^ndo fessis hominibus data. Triduo inde ad pla- 
■J num descensum, iam et locis mollioribus et accolarum 

ingeniis. C^ . ' 



TJie length of HannibaVs march from Spain^ his route over 
the Alps, and the number of his troops. 

XXXVIII. Hoc maxime modo in Italiam perventum 5 
est, quinto mense a Carthagine Nova, ut quidam aucto- 
res sunt, quinto decimo die Alpibus superatis. Quantae 
copiae transgresso in Italiam Hannibali fuerint, nequa- 
quam inter auctores constat. Qui plurimum, centum 
milia peditum, viginti equitum fuisse scribunt; qui mi- 10 
nimum, viginti milia peditum, sex equitum. L. Cincius 
Alimentus, qui captum se ab Hannibale scribit, maxime 
auctor moveret, nisi confunderet numerum Gallis Ligu- 
ribusque additis : cum his octoginta milia peditum, de- 
cem equitum adducta — in Italia magis adfluxisse veri 15 
simile est, et ita quidam auctores sunt; — ex ipso 
autem audisse Hannibale, postquam Rhodanum transient, 
triginta sex milia hominum ingentemque numerum equo- 
rum et aliorum iumentorum amisisse. Taurini semigalli 
proxuma gens erat in Italiam degresso. Id c\im inter 20 
omnes constet, eo magis miror ambigi, quanam Alpis 
transient et vulgo credere Poenino — atque inde nomen 
ei iugo Alpium inditum — transgressum, Caelium- per 
Cremonis iugum dicere transisse ; qui ambo saltus eum 
non in Taurinos, sed per Salassos montanos ad Libuos 25 
Gallos dediixissent. Nee veri simile est ea tum ad 
Galliam patuisse itinera; utique quae ad Poeninum fe- 
runt obsaepta gentibus semigermanis fuissent. Neque 
hercule montibus his, si quem forte id movet, ab 
transitu Poenorum ullo Seduni Veragri, incolae iugi 30 
eius, nomen norint inditum, sed ab eo, quem in summo 
sacratum vertice Poeninum montatvi. a^^^\Vaxv\.» 



112 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



Hannibal captures a town of the Taurini. Scipio hastens to 
meet him beyond the Po. 

XXXIX. Peropportune ad principia rerum Taurinis, 
proximae genti, adversus Insubres motuiii bellum erat. 
Sed armare exercitum Hannibal, ut parti alteri auxilio 
esset, in reficiendcy*' maxime sentientem contracta . ante 
5 mala, non poterat; otium enim ex labore, copia ex 
inopia, cqltus ex inluvie tabeque squalida et prope 
' effer^ta corpora varie movebat. Ea P. Cornelio consuli 
causa fuit, cum Pisas navibus venisset, exercitu a Man- 
lio Atilioque accepto tirone et in novis ignominiis tre- 

10 pido, ad Padum festinandi, ut cum hoste nondum refecto 
manus consereret. Sed cum Placentiam consul venit, 
iam ex stativis moverat Hannibal Taurinorumque unam 
urbem, caput gentis eius, quia volentes in amicitiam 
non veniebant, vi expugnarat; et iunxisset sibi non 

15 metu solum, sed etiam voluntate Gallos accolas Padi, 
ni eos circumspectantis defectionis tempus subito ad- 
ventu consul oppressisset. Et Hannibal movit ex Tauri- 
nis, incertos, quae pars sequenda esset, Gallos praesentem 
secuturos esse ratus. Iam prope in conspectu erant ex- 

20 ercitus, convenerantque duces sicuti inter se nondum 
satis noti, ita iam inbutus uterque quadam admiratione 
alterius. Nam Hannibalis et apud Romanos iam ante 
Sagunti excidium celeberrimum nomen erat, et Scipio- 
nem Hannibal eo ipso, quod adversus se dux potissi- 

25 mum lectus esset, praestantem virum credebat. Et 
auxerant inter se opinionem, Scipio, quod relictus in 
Gallia obvius fuerat in Italiam transgresso Hannibali, 
Hannibal et conatu tam audaci traiciendarum Alpium 
et effectu. Occupavit tamen Scipio Padum traicere, et 

30 ad Ticinum amnem motis castris, priusquam educeret in 
aciem, adhortandorum militum causa talem orationem 
est exorsus. 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XL. II 3 



Sctpto*s address to his army before the battle on the Ticinus, 

XL. "Si eum exercitum, milites, educerem in aciem, 
quem in Gallia mecum habui, supersedissem loqui apud 
vos; quid enim adhortari referret aut eos equites, qui 
equitatum hostium ad Rhodanum flumen egregie vicis- 
sent, aut eas legiones, cum quibus fugientem hunc j 
ipsum hostem secutus confessionem '^ctdente^^t detrac-/^' ^ ',"'. 
tantis certamen pro victoria habui? Nunc, quia ille r 'i\v 

exercitus, Hispaniae provinciae scriptus, ibi cum fratre <-^ >f^y^'^*- 
Cn. Scipione meis auspiciis rem gerit, ubi eum gerere ' ^^' 
senatus populusque Romanus voluit, ego, ut consulem lo 
ducem adversus Hannibalem ac Poenos haberetis, ipse 
me huic voluntario certamini obtuli, novo imperatori 
apud novos milites pauca verba facienda sunt. Ne 
genus belli neve hostem ignoretis, cum iis est vobis, 
milites, pugnandum, quos terra marique priore bello 15 
vicistis, a quibus stipendium per viginti annos exe- 
gistis, a quibus capta belli praemia Siciliam ac Sardi- 
niam habetisyv Erit igitur in hoc certamine is vobis 
illisque animus, <iui victoribus et victis esse solet. Nee 
nunc illi, quia audent, sed quia necesse est, pugnaturi 20 
sunt, nisi creditis, qui exercitu incolumi pugnam de- 
tractavere, eos duabus partibus peditum equitumque in 
transitu Alpium amissis, plus spei nactos esse. 'At enim 
pauci quidem sunt, sed vigentes anirais corporibusque, 
quorum robora ac vires vix sustinere vis uUa possit.' 25 
Effigies immo, umbrae hominum, fame, frigore, inluvie, 
squalore enecti, contusi ac debilitati inter saxa rupesque ; 
ad hoc praeusti artus, nive rigentes riervi, membra tor- 
rida gelu, quassata fractaque arma, claudi ac debiles equi. 
Cum hoc equite, cum hoc pedite pugnaturi estis, reliquias 30 
extremas hostium, non hostem habetis. Ac nihil ma- 
gis vereor, quam ne, cum vos pngnaveritis, Alpes vicisse 
Hannibalem videantur. Sed \la ioi^\V.^.w ^^c\>c^, o^ssss. 



114 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

foederum ruptore duce ac populo deos ipsos sine ulla 

humana ope committere ac profligare bellum, nos, qui 

•Sdqundum deos violati sumus, commissura ac profliga- 
tum conficere." 

Continuation of the consuPs speech* 

5 XLI. "Non vereor, ne quis me haec vestri adhor- 
tandi causa magnifice loqui existimet, ipsum aliter animo 
adfectum esse. Licuit in Hispaniam, provinciam meam, 
quo iam profectus eram, cum exercitu ire meo, ubi et 
fratrem, consilii participem ac periculi socium haberem, 

10 et Hasdrubalem potius quam Hannibalem hostem, et 
minorem baud dubie molem belli; tamen, cum praeter- 
veherer navibus Galliae oram, *ad famam huius hostis in 
terram egressus praemisso equitatu ad Rhodanum movi 
castra. Equestri proelio, qua parte copiarum conse- 

15 rendi manum fortuna data est, hostem fudi; peditum 
agmen, quod in modum fugientium raptim agebatur, 
quia adsequi terra non poteram, neque . . ., regressus 
ad navis, quanta maxime potui celeritate tanto maris 
terrarumque circuitu in radicibus prope Alpium huic 

20 timendo hosti obvius fui. Utrum, cum declinarem certa- 
men inprovidus incidisse videor, an occurrere in vestigiis 
eius, lacessere ac trahere ad decernendum? Experiri 
iuvat, utrum alios repente Carthaginienses per viginti 
annos terra ediderit, an iidem sint, qui ad Aegatis pug- 

25 naverunt insulas, et quos ab Eryce duodevicenis denariis 
aestimatos emisistis, et utrum Hannibal hie sit aemulus 
itinerum Herculis, ut ipse fert, an vectigalis stipendiari- 
usque et servus populi Romani a patre relictus ; quern 
nisi Saguntinum scelus agitaret, respiceret profecto, si 

30 non patriam victam, domura certe patremque et foedera 
Hamilcaris scripta manu, qui iussus ab consule nostro 
praesidium deduxit ab Eryce, qui graves inpositas victis 
Carthaginiensihus leges Tremens maerensque accepit, qui 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XLII. 11$ 

decedens Sicilia stipendium populo Romano dare pactus 
est. Itaque vos ego, milites, non eo solum animo, 
quo adversus alios hostes soletis, pugnare velim, sed 
cum indignatione quadam atque ira, velut si servos 
videatis vestros arma repente contra vos ferentes. Licuit 5 
ad Erycem clausos ultimo supplicio humanorum, fame 
interficere; licuit victricem classera in Africara traicere 
atque intra paucos dies sine uUo certamine Carthaginem 
delere : — veniam dedimus precantibus, emisimus ex ob- 
sidione, pacem cum victis fecimus, tutelae deinde no- 10 
strae duximus, cum Africo hello urgerentur. Pro his 
inpertitis furiosum iuvenem sequentes oppugnatum pa- 
triam nostram veniunt. Atque utinam pro decore tan- 
tum hoc vobis et non pro salute esset certamen! Non 
de possessione Siciliae ac Sardiniae, de quibus quondam 15 
agebatur, sed pro Italia vobis est pugnandum. Nee 
est alius ab tergo exercitus, qui, nisi nos vincimus, 
hosti obsistat, nee Alpes aliae sunt, quas dum superant 
conparari nova possint praesidia. Hie est obstandum, 
milites, velut si ante Romana moenia pugnemus. Unus 20 
quisque se non corpus suum, sed coniugem ac liberos 
parvos armis protegere putet; nee domesticas solum 
agitet curas, sed identidem hoe animo reputet, nostras 
nunc intueri manus senatum populumque Romanum; 
qualis nostra vis virtusque fuerit, talem deinde fortunam 25 
illius urbis ac Romani imperii fore." 

Hannibal makes captives fight for life and liberty^ as an ex- 
ample to his soldiers, 

XLII. Haec apud Romanes consul. Hannibal rebus 
prius quam verbis adhortandos milites ratus, circumdato 
ad spectaeulum exercitu captivos montanos vinctos in 
medio statuit, armisque Gallicis ante pedes eorum pro- 30 
iectis, interrogare interpretem iussit, ecquis, si vinculis 
levaretur armaque et equum victor acciperet^ decertaxe. 



I20 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



The battle of the Ticinus begins unexpectedly to both sides. 
Defeat of the Romans, Rescue of the consul by his son. 

XLVI. Apud Romanos haudquaquam tanta alacritas 
erat, super cetera recentibus etiam territos prodigiis; 
nam et lupus intraverat castra laniatis<iue obviis ipse 
intactus evaserat, et exameii apum in arbore praetorio 
5 inminente consederat Quibus procuratis Scipio cum 
equitatu iaculatoribusque expeditis profectus ad castra 
hostium ex propinquo copiasque, quantae et cuius gene- 
ris essent, speculandas, obvius fit Hannibali et ipsi cum 
equitibus ad exploranda circa loca progresso. Neutri 

10 alteros primo cemebant, densior deinde incessu tot ho- 
minum equorum oriens pulvis signum propinquantiura 
hostium fuit. Consistit utrumque agmen et ad proelium 
sese expediebant Scipio iaculatores et Gallos equites 
in fronte locat, Romanos sociorumque quod roboris fuit 

15 in subsidiis ; Hannibal frenatos equites in medium ac- 
cipit, cornua Numidis firmat Vixdum clamore sublato 
iaculatores fugerunt inter subsidia ad secundam aciem. 
Inde equitum certamen erat aliquamdiu anceps. Dein, 
quia turbabant equos pedites intermixti, multis labenti- 

20 bus ex ecjuis aut desilientibus, ubi suos premi circum- 
ventos vidissent, iam magna ex parte ad pedes pugna 
venerat, donee Numidae, qui in cornibus erant, cir- 
cumvecti paulum ab tergo se ostenderunt. Is pavor 
perculit Romanos, auxitque pavorem consulis vulnus pe- 

£5 riculumque intercursu tum primum pubescentis filii pro- 

tmlsatum. Hie crit iuvenis, penes quern perfecti huiusce 

beTK laus est, Africanus ob egregiam victoriam de 

Tlamiibak Poenisque appellatus. Fuga tamen effusa 

ttoilatnnnn maxume fuit, quos primos Numidae invase- 

*'*-nmi.-. ttiittt confertus eqnitatus ronsnlem in medium 

j i LtA 'P lutt t TIM annis modo, sod ctiam corporibus suis 

a kCBSKia nusquam trcpide neque effuse ce- 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XLVII. 121 

dendo reduxit. Servati consulis decus Caelius ad ser- 

vum natione Ligurem delegat; malim equidera de filio 

verum esse, quod et plures tradidere auctores et fama 
obtinuit 

The Romans retreat to Placentia, Hannibal follows^ and en- 
camps six miles away, 

XLVII. Hoc primum cum Hannibale proelium fuit, 5 
quo facile apparuit equitatu meliorem Poenum esse et 
ob id campos patentis, quales sunt inter Padum Alpes- 
que, bello gerendo Romanis aptos non esse. Itaque 
proxima nocte iussis militibus vasa silentio conligere 
castra ab Ticino mota, festinatumque ad Padum est, ut 10 
ratibus, quibus iunxerat flumen, nondum resolutis sine 
tumultu atque insectatione hostis copias traiceret. Prius 
Placentiam pervenere, quam satis sciret Hannibal ab 
Ticino profectos; tamen ad sescentos moratorum in 
citeriore ripa Padi segniter ratem solventes cepit. Trans- 15 
ire ponte non potuit, ut extrema resoluta erant, tota 
rate in secundam aquam labente. Caelius auctor est 
Magonem cum equitatu et Hispanis peditibus flumen 
extemplo tranasse, ipsum Hannibalem per superiora 
Padi vada exercitum traduxisse elephantis in ordinem 20 
ad sustinendum impetum fluminis oppositis. Ea peri- 
tis amnis eius vix fidem fecerint, nam neque equites 
armis equisque salvis tantam vim fluminis superasse 
veri simile est, ut iam Hispanos omnes inflati tra- 
vexerint utres, et multorum dierum circuitu Padi vada 25 
petenda fuerunt, qua exercitus gravis impedimentis tra- 
duci posset. Potiores apud me auctores sunt, qui 
biduo vix locum rate iungendo flumini inventum tra- 
dunt; ea cum Magone equites et Hispanorum expeditos 
praemissos. Dum Hannibal, circa flumen legationibus 30 
Gallorum audieudis moratus, traicit gravius peditum ag- 
men, interim Mago equitesque ab transitu flu|j|inis diei 



122 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

unius itinere Placentiam ad hostes contendunt. Han- 
nibal paucis post diebus sex milia a Placentia castra 
communivit et postero die in conspectu hostium acie 
derecta potestatem pugnae fecit. 

Scipio entrenches himself on the Trebia and awaits the com- 
ing of his colleague Sempronius. 

5 XLVIII. Insequenti nocte caedes in castris Romanis, 
tumultu tamen quam re maior, ab auxiliaribus Gallis 
facta est. Ad duo milia peditum et ducenti equites 
vigilibus ad portas trucidatis ad Hannibalem transfugi- 
unt, quos Poenus benigne adlocutus et spe ingentium 

10 donorura accensos in civitates quemque suas ad soUici- 
tandos popularium animos dimisit. Scipio caedem earn 
signura defectionis omnium Gallorum esse ratus, con- 
tactosque eo scelere velut iniecta rabie ad arma ituros, 
quamquam gravis adhuc vulnere erat, tamen quarta vigi- 

15 lia noctis insequentis tacito agmine profectus ad Trebiam 
fluvium iam in loca altiora collisque inpeditiores equiti 
castra movet. Minus quam ad Ticinum fefellit; mis- 
sisque Hannibal primum Numidis, deinde omni equitatu 
turbasset utique novissimum agmen, ni aviditate praedae 

20 in vacua Romana castra Numidae devertissent. Ibi 
dum perscrutantes loca omnia castrorum nuUo satis 
digno morae pretio tempus terunt, emissus hostis est 
de manibus, et cum iam transgressos Trebiam Romanes 
metantisque castra conspexissent, paucos moratorum oc- 

25 ciderunt citra flumen interceptos. Scipio nee vexatio- 
nem vulneris in via iactati ultra patiens et collegam — 
iam enira et revocatum ex Sicilia audierat — ratus ex- 
pectandum, locum, qui prope flumen tutissimus stativis 
est visus, delectum communiit. Nee procul inde Han- 

30 nibal cum consedisset, quantum victoria equestri elatus, 
tantum anxius inopia, quae per hostium agros euntem 
nusquam praeparatis commeatibus maior in dies excipi- 



LIBER XXI. CAP. XLIX. 1 23 

ebat, ad Clastidium vicum, quo magnum frumenti nu- 
merum congesserant Romani, mittit. Ibi cum vim 
pararent, spes facta proditionis, nee sane magno pretio, 
nummis aureis quadringentis, Dasio Brundisino, praefecto 
praesidii, corrupto traditur Hannibali Clastidium. Id 5 
horreum fuit Poenis sedentibus ad Trebiam. In capti- 
ves ex tradito praesidio, ut fama clementiae in principio 
rerum colligeretur, nihil saevitum est. 

The Carthaginians send a fleet to invade Sicily. 

XLIX. Cum ad Trebiam terrestre constitisset bellum, 
interim circa Siciliam insulasque Italiae inminentes et a 10 
Sempronio consule et ante adventum eius terra marique 
res gestae. Viginti quinqueremes cum mille armatis ad 
depopulandam oram Italiae a Carthaginiensibus missae; 
novem Liparas, octo ad insulam Vulcani tenuerunt, tres 
in fretum avertit aestus. Ad eas conspectas a Mes- 15 
Sana duodecim naves ab Hierone, rege Syracusanorum, 
missae, qui tum forte Messanae erat consulem Roma- 
num opperiens, nullo repugnante captas naves Messanam 
in portum deduxerunt. Cognitum ex captivis praeter 
viginti naves, cuius ipsi classis essent, in Italiam missas 20 
quinque et triginta alias quinqueremes Siciliam petere 
ad soUicitandos veteres socios ; Lilybaei occupandi prae- 
cipuam curam esse; credere eadem tempestate, qua 
ipsi disiecti forent, eam quoque classem ad Aegatis 
insulas deiectam. Haec, sicut audita erant, rex M. 25 
Aemilio praetori, cuius Sicilia provincia erat, perscribit 
monetque, ut Lilybaeum firmo teneret praesidio. Ex- 
templo et a praetore circa civitates missi legati tribu- 
nique suos ad curam custodiae intendere, et ante 
omnia Lilybaeum teneri apparatu belli, edicto proposito, 30 
ut socii navales decem dierum cocta cibaria ad naves 
deferrent, ut, ubi signum datum esset, ne quid moram 
conscendendi faceret; perque omneav ot^xc\, q^ ^-i^ 



124 TITI LIVI AB URBE GONDITA 

speculis prospicerent adventantem hostium classem, missi. 
Itaque, quamquam de industria ita moderati cursum 
navium erant Carthaginienses, ut ante lucem accederent 
Lilybaeum, praesensum tamen est, quia et luna pernox 
5 erat et sublatis armamentis veniebant; extemplo datum 
signum ex speculis et in oppido ad arma conclamatum 
est et in naves conscensum ; pars militum in muris 
portarumque stationibus, pars in navibus erant. Et 
Carthaginienses, quia rem fore baud cum inparatis cer- 

10 nebant, usque ad lucem portu se abstinuerunt, demendis 
armamentis eo tempore aptandaque ad pugnam classe 
absumpto. Ubi inluxit, recepere classem in altum, ut 
spatium pugnae esset, exitumque liberum e portu naves 
hostium haberent. Nee Romani detrectavere pugnam 

15 et memoria circa ea ipsa loca gestarum rerum freti et 
militum multitudine ac virtute. 

The Romans defeat it off Lilybaeum. Sempronius arrives 
at Messana, Hiero of Syracuse promises him support. 

L. Ubi in altum evecti sunt, Romanus conserere 
pugnam et ex propinquo vires conferre velle ; contra 
eludere Poenus et arte, non vi rem gerere, naviumque 

20 quam virorum aut armorum malle certamen facere. 
Nam ut sociis navalibus adfatim instructam classem, ita 
inopem milite habebant, et, sicubi conserta navis esset, 
haudquaquam par numerus armatorum ex ea pugnabat. 
Quod ubi animadversum est, et Romanis multitudo sua 

25 auxit animum et paucitas illis minuit. Extemplo sep- 
tem naves Punicae circumventae ; fugam ceterae cepe- 
runt. Mille et septingenti fuere in navibus captis milites 
nautaeque, in his tres nobiles Carthaginiensium. Classis 
Romana incolumis, una tantum perforata navi, sed ea 

30 quoque ipsa reduce, in portum rediit. 

Secundum banc pugnam, nondum gnaris eius qui 
Messanae erant, Ti^ Sempronius consul Messanam venit 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LI. 1 25 

Ei fretum intranti rex Hiero classem ornatam armatam- 
que obviam duxit, transgressusque ex regia in praeto- 
riam navem, gratulatus sospitem cum exercitu et navibus 
advenisse precatusque prosperum ac felicem in Siciliam 
transitum, statum deinde insulae et Carthaginiensium co- 5 
nata exposuit, pollicitusque est, quo animo priore bello 
populum Romanum iuvenis adiuvisset, eo senem adiutu- 
rum; frumentum vestimentaque sese legionibus consulis 
sociisque navalibus gratis praebiturum; grande periculum 
Lilybaeo maritumisque civitatibus esse, et quibusdam vo- 10 
lentibus novas res fore. Ob haec consuli nihil cunc- 
tandum visum, quin Lilybaeum classe peteret. Et rex 
regiaque classis una profecti. Navigantes inde pugna- 
tum ad Lilybaeum fusasque et captas hostium naves 
accepere. 15 

Minor operations in the Sicilian seas. Sempronius is or- 
dered to reinforce Scipio. 

LI. A Lilybaeo consul, Hierone cum classe regia 
dimisso relictoque praetore ad tuendam Siciliae oram, 
ipse in insulam Melitam, quae a Carthaginiensibus tene- 
batur, traiecit. Advenienti Hamilcar, Gisgonis filius, prae- 
fectus praesidii, cum paulo minus duobus milibus militum 20 
oppidumque cum insula traditur. Inde post paucos 
dies reditum Lilybaeum, captivique et a consule et a 
praetore praeter insignes nobilitate viros sub corona 
venierunt. Postquam ab ea parte satis tutam Siciliam 
censebat consul, ad insulas Vulcani, quia fama erat stare 25 
ibi Punicam classem, traiecit; nee quisquam hostium 
circa eas insulas inventus. lam forte transmiserant ad 
vastandam Italiae oram, depopulatoque Viboniensi agro 
urbem etiam terrebant. Repetenti Siciliam consuli 
escensio hostium in agrum Viboniensem facta nuntiatur, 30 
litteraeque ab senatu de transitu in Italiam Hannibalis, 
et ut primo quoque tempore conlegae ferret auxiliaox^ 



126 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

missae traduntur. Multis simul anxius curis exercitum 
exteraplo in naves inpositura Ariminum mari supero 
misit, Sex. Pomponio legato cum viginti quinque longis 
navibus Viboniensem agrum maritimamque oram Italiae 
5 tuendam adtribuit, M. Aemilio praetori quinquaginta na- 
vium classem explevit. Ipse compositis Siciliae rebus 
decern navibus oram Italiae legens Ariminum pervenit. 
Inde cum exercitu suo profectus ad Trebiara flumen 
conlegae coniungitur. 

The consuls disagree. Trifling success of some of Sempro- 
nius* troops against the Carthaginians, 

10 LII. lam ambo consules et quidquid Romanarum 

virium erat Hannibali oppositum aut illis copiis defendi 

posse Romanum imperium aut spem nullam aliam esse 

satis declarabat. Tamen consul alter equestri proelio ' ' • '<»^~*^t 

uno et vulnere suo animi minutus trahi rem malebat; 

"if^ recentis animi alter eoque ferocior nullam dilationem 

/ . ■ I patiebatur. Quod inter Trebiam Padumque agri est 1' 

' ^ Galli tum incolebant, in duorum praepotentium populo- 

rum certamine per ambiguum favorera baud dubie gra- 

tiam vicioris spectantes. Id Romani, modo' He quid 

2o moverent, aequo satis, Poenus periniqup . animo ferebat, 
ab Gallis accitum se venisse ad liberandos eos dictitans. 
Ob eam iram, simul ut praeda militem aleret, duo milia 
peditum et mille equites, Numidas plerosque, mixtos 
quosdam et Gallos, populari omnem deinceps agrum , 

25 usque ad Padi ripas iussit. Egentes ope Galli, cum //f'^^^ 
ad id dubios servassent animos, coacti ab auctoribus ^ 
iniuriae ad vindices futuros .declinant, legatisque ad con- 
sules missis auxilium Romanorum terrae ob nimiam ' -z^. 
cultorum fidem in Romanos laboranti orant. Cornelio ^ 

30 nee causa nee tempus agendae ' rei placebat, suspecta- 
que ei gens erat cum ob infida multa facinora, tum, 
ut alia, vetustate obsolevissent, ob recentem Boiorum 



■■} i>,< 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LIII. 1 27 



^. ...,.,. A. V- ,. , '• ,-^» ^• 



perfidiam ; Sempronius contra contiuendis in fide sociis 
. maximum vinculum esse primos, (qui egiyssent ope, N c^^. ^ 
i- ^"'^ ^deJ^sos cedsebat. Is tum collega cunctante equita- ■. - • ■ 

turn suum mille peditura iaculatoribus ferme admixtis 

ad defendendum Gallicum agrum trans Trebiam mittit. s 
•^^^^^T^J^l Sparsos et inconppsitos, ad hoc graves praeda plerosque 
' cum inopinato mvasissent, ingentem terrorem caedemque 

ac fugam usque ad castra stationesque hostium fecere; 
^^^ unde multitudine effusa pulsi rursus subsidio suorum proe- 
^MX^-lium restituere. Varia inde pugnjgi §equentes inter ceden- 10 

tesque; cumque ad extremum aequassentMc'ertamen, maior 

tamen hostium caedes, /penes ^bmanos fama victoriae 

fuit. 

Sempronius insists upon fightings for which Hannibal is 
equally eager, 

LIII. Ceterum neniini .omnium, maior ea iustiorque 
quam ipsi consuli videri ; g^udip effera, qua parte copi- 15 
arum alter consul victus foret/'ea se vicisse; restitutos 
ac refectos miliiibus animos, nee qdemq^aKTesse praeter ^^ ^^f 
conlegam, qui dilatam dimicationem vellet; eum animo 
magis quam corpore ae^um. raemoria "^ulneris aciem ac . a.L( <u 
tela hSirere.^ Sed npn esse cum aegro senWscehdum. *2o 
Quid enim ultra diffeni aut teiri* tempus? Quem ter- 
tium consulem, quem alium exercitum expectari? Ca- 
stra Carthaginiensium in Italia ac prope in conspectu 
urbis esse. Non Siciliam ac Sardiniam victis adempfsts,; '" ' d^] xi 
nee cis Hiberum Hispaniam peti, sed solo patrio ter- 25 
raque, in qua geniti forent, pelli Romanes. "Quantum >a. a L' ^, 
ingemiscant" inquit *'patres nostri circa moenia Cartha- 
ginis bellare soliti, si ^jd^iant . nos, progeniem suam, 
duos consules consularesque exercitus in media Italia 
paventis intra castra^ Poenum ^tiod inter Alpis Apenni- 30 
j^^T numque agri sit suae dicionis fecisse?" Haec adsidens -' 
' ^^' aegro conlegae, haec in praetorio prope contionabundus 
agere. Stimulabat et tempus propincuca covcv\\.\Qrcvi.\s\^ ^^ 



//. 



128 TITl LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

in novos consules bellum differretur, et occasio in se 
unum verteodae gloriae, dum aeger conlega erat. Ita- 
que nequfquam dissentiente Cornelio parari ad propin- 
cum certamen milites iubet. 
\ ^ 5 Hannibal cum, quid optimum foret hosti, cerneret, 
vix ullam spem habebat temere atque inprovide quic- 
quam consules acturos; cum alterius ingenium, fama 
prius, deinde re cognitum, percitum ac ferox sciret esse, 
ferociusque factum prospero cum praedatoribus suis cer- 

10 tamine crederet, adesse gerendae rei fortunam baud 
diffidebat. Cuius ne quod praetermitteret tempus, sol- 
licitus intentusque erat, dum tiro hostium miles esset, 
dum meliorem ex ducibus inutilem vulnus faceret^ dum 
Gallorum animi vigerent, quorum ingentem multitudinem 

15 sciebat segnius secuturam, quanto longius ab domo tra- 
herentur. Cum ob haec taliaque speraret propincum 
certamen et facere, si cessaretur, ciiperet speculatores- 
que Galli, ad ea exploranda, quae vellet, tutiores, quia 
in utrisque castris militabant, paratos pugnae esse Ro- 

20 manos rettulissent, locum insidiis circumspectare Poenus 
coepit. I ■ 

The battle of the Trebia. 2000 Carthaginians lie in ambush. 
The Romans are provoked to cross the river, 

LIV. Erat in medio rivus praealtis utrimque clausus 

ripis et circa obsitus palustribus herbis et, quibus inculta 

ferme vestiuntur, virgultis vepribusque. Quem ubi equi- 

25 tes quoque tegendo satis latebrosum locum circumvec- 

' • tus ipse qculis perlustravit^ " Hie erit locus " Magoni 

fratri ait, "quem teneas. Delige centenos viros ex 

omni pedite atque equite, cum quibus ad me vigilia 

\ v.^-^' prima venias; nunc corpora curare tempus est." Ita 

^ * \. - '"^30 praetorium missum. Mox cum delectis Mago aderat. 

" Robora virorum cemo " inquit Hannibal ; " sed uti 

numero etiam, non animis modo valeatis, singulis vobis 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LV. ,. 1 29 

r ^'''' " . 

nQvenos ex turmis manipulisque vestri similes eligite. 
Mago locum monstrabit, quern insideatis; hostem cae- 
cum ad has belli artes habetis." Ita Mago cum mille 
equitibus, mille peditibus dimissus. Hannibal prima 
luce Numidas equites transgressos Trebiam flumen obe- 5 
.quitare iubet hostium portis, iaculandoque in stationes 
*elicere ad pugnam hostem, iniecto deinde certamine 
cedendo sensim citra flumen pertrahere. Haec man- 
data Numidis ; ceteris ducibus peditum equitumque 
praeceptum, ut prandere omnes iuberent, armatos de- 10 
inde instratisque equis signum expectare. 

Sempronius ad tumultum Numidarum primum omnem 
equitatum, ferox ea parte virium, deinde sex milia pe- 
ditum, postremo omnes copias ab destinato iam ante 
consilio avidus certaminis eduxit. Erat forte brumae 15 
tempus et nivalis dies in locis Alpibus Apenninoque 
interiectis, propinquitate etiam fluminum ac paludium 
praegelidis. Ad hoc raptim eductis hominibus atque 
equis, non capto ante cibo, non op^"^lla ad arcendum 
frigus adhibita, nihil caloris inerat, et quidquid aurae 20 ri\j^K. 
fluminis adpropinquabant, adflabat acrior frigoris vis. ^^ < 

Ut vero refugientes Numidas irl^qU^ntes'^'gtquam ingressi 
sunt — et erat pectoribus tenus aucta nocturno imbri — ft, 
tum utique egressis rigere omnibus corpora, ut vix ar- 1, ■ . 

morum tenendorum potentia esset, et simul lassitudine 25 
et procedente iam die fame etiam deficere. 

The Romans are defeated^ mainly by the superiority of the 
Punic cavalry, 

Vv LV. Hannibalis interim miles ignibus ante tentoria 
factis oleoque per manipulos, ut moUirent artus, misso 
et cibo per otium capto, ubi transgressos flumen hostis 
nuntiatum est, alacer animis corporibusque arma capit 30 
atque in aciem procedit. Baliares locat ante signa ac 
levem armaturam, octo ferme milia homitvuuv^ d'^x^ 



I30 Tm Lm AB UREE COXDITA 

gra\iorem armis peditem, quod virium, qaod roboris 
erat; in comibus circumftidit decern milia equitum, et 
ab cx>mibus in utramque partem di\iso5 elephantos 
statu it Consul effuse sequentis equites, cum ab re- 
$ sistentibus subito Numidis incauti exciperentur, signo 
receptui dato revocatos circumdedit peditibus. Duode- 
viginti milia Romana erant, sociura nominis Latini viginti, 
auxilia praeterea Cenomanorum; ea sola in fide man- 
serat Gallica gens. lis copiis concursum est Proelium 

lo a Baliaribus ortum est ; quibus cum maiore robore 
legiones obsisterent, diducta propere in comua levis 
annatura est; quae res effecit, ut equitatus Romanus 
extemplo urgeretur. Nam cum vix iam per se resiste- 
rent decern milibus equitum quattuor milia et fessi 

15 integris plerisque, obruti sunt insuper velut nube iacu- 
lorum a Baliaribus coniecta. Ad hoc elephanti emi- 
nentes ab extremis cornibus, equis maxime non visu 
modo sed odore insolito territis, fugam late faciebant. 
Pedestris pugna par animis magis quam viribus erat, 

ao quas recentis Poenus paulo ante curatis corporibus in 
proelium adtulerat; contra ieiuna fessaque corpora Ro- 
manis et rigentia gelu torpebant Restitissent tamen 
animis, si cum pedite solum foret pugnatum; sed et 
Baliares pulso equite iaculabantur in latera, et elephanti 

15 am in mediam peditum aciem sese tulerant, et Mago 
Sumidaeque, simul latebras eorum inprovida praeterlata 
jBcitfS est, exorti ab tergo ingentem tumultum ac terro- 
:c?tt fecere. Tamen in tot circumstantibus malis mansit 
iilhtuaDliiia inmota acies, maxime praeter spem omnium 

.^ .»fi»«?as dephantos. Eos velites ad id ipsum locati 
«^qxt^ cco«ctis et avertere et insecuti aversos sub cau- 
qj^ rt»i 'XtisXHBxe moUi cute vulnera accipiunt, fodiebant 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LVI. 13I 



Part of the Romans retreat to Placentia, The remnant fol- 
low at night from their camp, 

LVI. Trepidantisque et prope iam in suos consterna- 
tes e media acie in extremam ad sinistrum cornu adver- 
sus Gallos auxiliares agi iussit Hannibal. Ibi extemplo 
haud dubiam fecere fugam. Quo novus terror additus 
Romanis, ut fusa auxilia sua viderunt. Itaque cum 5 
iam in orbem pugnarent, decem milia ferme hominum, 
cum alibi evadere nequissent, media Afrorum acie, qua 
Gallicis auxiliis firmata erat, cum ingenti caede hostium 
perrupere, et, cum neque in castra reditus esset flumine 
interclusis, neque prae imbri satis decemere possent, 10 
qua suis opem ferrent, Placentiam recto itinere per- 
rexere. Plures deinde in omnes partes eruptiones fac- 
tae ; et qui flumen petiere aut gurgitibus absumpti sunt 
aut inter cunctationem ingrediendi ab hostibus oppressi; 
qui passim per agros fuga sparsi erant, alii vestigia ceden- 15 
tis sequentes agminis Placentiam contendere; aliis timor 
hostium audaciam ingrediendi flumen fecit, transgressique 
in castra pervenerunt. Imber nive mixtus et intoleranda 
vis frigoris et homines multos et iumenta et elephantos 
prope omnis absumpsit. Finis insequendi hostis Poenis 20 
flumen Trebia fuit, et ita torpentes gelu in castra 
rediere, ut vix laetitiam victoriae sentirent. Itaque nocte 
insequenti, cum praesidium castrorum et quod relicum 
ex fuga sauciorum ex magna parte militum erat ratibus 
Trebiam traicerent, aut nihil sensere obstrepente pluvia 25 
aut, quia iam moveri nequibant prae lassitudine ac 
vulneribus, sen tire sese dissimularunt, quietisque Poenis 
tacito agmine ab Scipione consule exercitus Placentiam 
est perductus, inde Pado traiecto Cremonam, ne duo- 
rum exercituum hibemis una colonia premeretur. 30 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LVIII. 1 33 

frequentaverant adcolae mixti undique ex finitimis popu- 
lis, et turn terror populationum eo plerosque ex agris 
conpulerat. Huius generis multitudo, fama inpigre de- 
fensi ad Placentiam praesidii accensa, armis arreptis 
obviam Hannibali procedit. Magis agmina quam acies 5 
in via concurrerunt, et, cum ex altera parte nihil 
praeter inconditam turbam esset, in altera et dux militi 
et miles duel fidens, ad triginta quinque milia homi- 
num a paucis fusa. Postero die deditione facta prae- 
sidium intra moenia accepere ; iussique arma tradere 10 
cum dicto paruissent, signum repente victoribus datur, 
ut tamquam vi captam urbem diriperent. Neque uUa, 
quae in tali re memorabilis scribentibus videri solet, 
praetermissa clades est : adeo omne libidinis crudelita- 
tisque et inhumanae superbiae- editum in miseros exem- 15 
plum est. Hae fuere hibemae expeditiones Hannibalis. 

Hannibars attempt to cross the Apennines is defeated by tern- 

pest and cold, '^ 

LVIII. Hand longi iijde temporis, dum intolerabilia 
frigora erant, quies militi data est, et ad prima ac dubia 
signa veris profectus ex hibernis in Etruriam ducit, '• * '' ' 
eam quoque gentem, sicut Gallos Liguresque, aut vi 20 
aut voluntate adiuncturus. Transeuntem Apenninum 
adeo atrox adorta tempestas est, ut Alpium prope foe- 
ditatem superaverit. Vento mixtus imber cum ferretur ' 
in ipsa ora, primo, quia aut arma omittenda erant aut 
contra enitentes vertice intorti adfligebantur, constitere; 25 
dein, cum iam spiritum includeret nee reciprocare ani- 
mam sineret, aversi .a vento parumper consedere. Tum 
vero ingenti sono caelum strepere et inter horrendos 
fragores micare ignes ; capt'i auribus et oculis metu 
omnes torpere; tandem effuso imbre, cum eo magis 30 
accensa vis venti esset, ipso illo, quo deprensi erant, 
loco castra ponere necessarium visum est. Id v^\:^ 



('•4 TTTi l;vi ab vrbe jondita 

M^>n^ veil It let .nttrCTTo :r.inum. fmt; loam nee expiicare 

ii:f«'.;u;im nee titiicrre p*'j tersnt. nee luod stamcuin ts- 

i#< .T.aner^t. imnia persf-iniieate -.-ento rt rapienie. Et 

mox a^'iLia ie-.'tta vento, cuai super ^eiida monnmiL 

r *'i£ja oonrreta -^set. lantura nivis ic Trandinis deiecii. 

It omnihus omissis prcwiumijerent homines :egimnibus 

>iiis ma^;s of>riii |uara recrL Tanuqut: vis mgoiis 

inseo-ita 'ist, U ex -ila miserabiii ^lominum iiimentoram- 

que strage c:im se iniiifiue Jttoilcre jc levare veilet, 

y/> (\vi nequiret. quia torpeanbus ri^ore aervis vix dectere 

»rt.ijs [y>terant. Deinric, it tandem ogitando sese mo 

v^re ;*r rer,i pere aninios et raris Locii ignis fieri est 

r/>ept»is, ad aiienam opeai quisi^ue inops lendere. Bi- 

rlijum f*.o lr>r.o v^ilut obsessi manaere. Moid homines, 

15 m'llta mmenta, elephant! quoque ex iis, qui proeiio ad 

Tre^>iam facto superfuerant, septem jbsumptL 

/tft tfuUciiive battle with Sdmpronius. 

fAX. r>e^^->siis Apennino retro ad Placendam castra 

in<>vit, ft Af\ (\f:f.f.xu milia progresaus consedit. Postero 

die (\\\(t(\f'f\rr\ rnilia f>editurn, quinque equitum adversus 

j^ h</tf^m clu^it. Nfcc Sempronius consul — Lam enim redi- 

erat »N Rorna — <Iotrectavit certamen : atque eo die 

tf'rt milia pjissunrn intf^r hina castra fuere. Postero die 

fng^ti^>iis ariirnis vario eventu pugnatum est. Primo 

t/t/ntxxt%\\ a^l^o res Romana superior fuit, ut non acie 

*J finCCTCnt w>lum, scrl pnlv^fi hr>stes in castra perseque- 

fMlttir^ flKWt castra rinofjtie oppugnarent. Hannibal pau- 

dl WOpOgDatoribfis in vallo portisque positis ceteros 

eimfcttOI ta media rastra recepit, intentosque signum 

il MWnpendtim expectare iubet. lam nona ferme diei 

I^ImhI Mty cum Romanus nequiquam fatigato milite, 

IMpM Hrfla ipet erat potiundi castris, signum recep- 

^ Mk Qjiod ttbi Hannibal accepit laxatamque 

^p # Mnmb t cp «^xtemplo equitibus 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LX. 1 35 

dextra laevaque emissis in hostem ipse cum peditum 
robore mediis castris erupit. Pugna raro magis ulla 
saeva aut utriusque partis pernicie clarior fuisset, si 
extendi earn dies in longum spatium sivisset; nox ac- 
censum ingentibus animis proelium diremit Itaque s 
acrior concursus fuit quam caedes, et sicut aequata 
ferme pugna erat, ita clade pari discessum est. Ab 
neutra parte sescentis plus peditibus et dimidium eius 
equitum cecidit. Sed maior Romanis quam pro nu- 
mero iactura fuit, quia equestris ordinis aliquot et tri- lo 
buni militum quinque et praefecti sociorum tres sunt 
interfecti. Secundum eam pugnam Hannibal in Ligures, ^ 
Sempronius Lucam concessit. Venienti in Ligures Han- 
nibali per insidias intercepti duo quaestores Romani, 
C. Fulvius et L. Lucretius, cum duobus tribunis mili- 15 
tum et quinque equestris ordinis senatorum ferme libe- 
ris, quo magis ratam fore cum iis pacem societatemque 
crederet, traduntur. 

Cn, Scipio gains over many tribes in the northeastern part of 
Spain and defeats Hanno. 

LX. Dum haec in Italia geruntur, Cn. Cornelius 
Scipio in Hispaniam cum classe et exercitu missus 20 
cum ab ostio Rhodani profectus Pyrenaeosque montes 
circumvectus Emporias adpulisset classem, exposito ibi 
exercitu, orsus a Laeetariis omnem oram usque ad Hibe- 
rum flumen partim renovandis societatibus partim novis 
instituendis Romanae dicionis fecit. Inde conciliata cle- 25 
mentiae iustitiaeque fama non ad maritimos modo populos, 
sed in mediterraneis quoque ac montanis ad ferociores 
iam gentes valuit; nee pax modo apud eos, sed so- 
cietas etiam armorum parta est, validaeque aliquot 
auxiliorum cohortes ex iis conscriptae sunt. Hannonis 30 
cis Hiberum provincia erat ; eum reliquerat Hannibal 
ad regionis eius praesidium. Itaque, priusquam aliena- 



134 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

laboris velut de integro initium fuit; nam nee explicare 
quicquam nee statuere poterant, nee quod statutum es- 
set manebat, omnia perscindente vento et rapiente. Et 
mox aqua levata vento, cum super gelida montium 
5 iuga eonereta esset, tantum nivis ac grandinis deieeit, 
ut omnibus omissis proeumberent homines tegminibus 
suis magis obruti quam teeti. Tantaque vis frigoris 
inseeuta est, ut ex ilia miserabili hominum iumentorum- 
que strage cum se quisque attollere ae levare vellet, 

lo diu nequiret, quia torpentibus rigore nervis vix flectere 
artus poterant. Deinde, ut tandem agitando sese mo- 
vere ae reeipere animos et raris loeis ignis fieri est 
coeptus, ad alienam opem quisque inops tendere. Bi- 
duum eo loeo velut obsessi mansere. Multi homines, 

15 multa iumenta, elephanti quoque ex iis, qui proelio ad 
Trebiam faeto superfuerant, septem absumpti. 

An indecisive battle with Sempronius, 

LIX. Degressus Apennino retro ad Plaeentiam castra 
movit, et ad deeem milia progressus eonsedit. Postero 
die duodeeim milia peditum, quinque equitum ad versus 

20 hostem ducit Nee Sempronius consul — iam enim redi- 
erat ab Roma — detreetavit eertamen : atque eo die 
tria milia passuum inter bina castra fuere. Postero die 
ingentibus animis vario eventu pugnatum est. Primo 
concursu adeo res Romana superior fuit, ut non acie 

25 vincerent solum, sed pulsos hostes in castra perseque- 
rentur, mox castra quoqufe oppugnarent. Hannibal pau- 
cis propugnatoribus in vallo portisque positis ceteros 
confertos in media castra recepit, intentosque signum 
ad erumpendum expectare iubet. Iam nona ferme diei 

30 hora erat, cum Romanus nequiquam fatigato milite, 

postquam nulla spes erat potiundi castris, signum recep- 

tui dedit. Quod ubi Hannibal accepit laxatamque 

pugnam et recessum a castris vidit, extemplo equitibus 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LX. 1 35 

dextra laevaque emissis in hostem ipse cum peditum 
robore mediis castris erupit. Pugna raro magis uUa 
saeva aut utriusque partis pernicie clarior fuisset, si 
extendi earn dies in longum spatium sivisset; nox ac- 
censum ingentibus animis proelium diremit Itaque s 
acrior concursus fuit quam caedes, et sicut aequata 
ferme pugna erat, ita clade pari discessum est Ab 
neutra parte sescentis plus peditibus et dimidium eius 
equitum cecidit. Sed maior Romanis quam pro nu- 
mero iactura fuit, quia equestris ordinis aliquot et tri- lo 
buni militum quinque et praefecti sociorum tres sunt 
interfecti. Secundum eam pugnam Hannibal in Ligures, ' 
Sempronius Lucam concessit. Venienti in Ligures Han- 
nibali per insidias intercepti duo quaestores Romani, 
C. Fulvius et L. Lucretius, cum duobus tribunis mili- 15 
tum et quinque equestris ordinis senatorum ferme libe- 
ris, quo magis ratam fore cum iis pacem societatemque 
crederet, traduntur. 

Cn. Scipio gains over many tribes in the northeastern part of 
Spain and defeats Hanno. 

LX. Dum haec in Italia geruntur, Cn. Cornelius 
Scipio in Hispaniam cum classe et exercitu missus 20 
cum ab ostio Rhodani profectus Pyrenaeosque montes 
circumvectus Emporias adpulisset classem, exposito ibi 
exercitu, orsus a Laeetanis omnem oram usque ad Hibe- 
rum flumen partim renovandis societatibus partim noyis 
instituendis Romanae dicionis fecit. Inde conciliata cle- 25 
mentiae iustitiaeque fama non ad maritimos modo populos, 
sed in mediterraneis quoque ac montanis ad ferociores 
iam gentes valuit; nee pax modo apud eos, sed so- 
cietas etiam armorum parta est, validaeque aliquot 
auxiliorum cohortes ex iis conscriptae sunt. Hannonis 30 
CIS F* -ovincia erat; eum reliquerat Hannibal 

ad oraesidium. Itaque, priusquam alieua. 



136 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

rentur omnia, obviam eundum ratus, castris in conspectu 
hostium positis, in aciem eduxit. Nee Romano difFe- 
rendum certamen visum, quippe qui seiret eum Han- 
none et Hasdrubale sibi dimieandum esse, malletque 

5 adversus singulos separatim quam adversus duos simul 
rem gerere. Nee magni certaminis ea dimicatio fuit ; 
sex milia hostium caesa, duo capta cum praesidio ca- 
strorum. Nam et castra expugnata sunt atque ipse 
dux cum aliquot principibus capiuntur et Cissis, pro- 

10 pincum castris oppidum, expugnatur. Ceterum praeda 
oppidi parvi pretii rerum fuit, supellex barbarica ac vilium 
mancipiorum; castra militem ditavere, non eius modo 
exercitus, qui victus erat, sed et eius, qui cum Hanni- 
bale in Italia militabat, omnibus fere caris rebus, ne 

15 gravia inpedimenta ferentibus essent, citra Pyrenaeum 
relictis. ^in^ i-.^ 

Hasdrubal^ arriving too late to help Hanno^ retires beyond the 
Ebro. He returns and stirs up the Ilergetes against the 
Romans. Scipio subdues them and winters at Tarraco. 

LXI. Priusquam certa huius cladis fama accideret, 
transgressus Hiberum Hasdrubal cum octo milibus pe- 
ditum, mille equitum, tamquam ad primum adventum 

20 Romanorum occursurus, postquam perditas res ad Cissim 
amissaque castra accepit, iter ad mare convertit. Haud 
procul Tarracone classicos milites navalesque socios va- 
gos pal^htisque per agros, quod ferme fit, ut secundae 
res neglegentiam creent, equite passim dimisso cum 

25 magna caede, maiore fuga ad naves conpellit. Nee 
diutius circa ea loca morari ausus, ne ab Scipione 
opprimeretur, trans Hiberum sese recepit. Et Scipio 
raptim ad famam novorum hostium agmine acto, cum 
in paucos praefectos navium animadvertisset, praesidio 

30 Tarracone modico relicto Emporias cum classe rediit. 
Vixdum digresso eo Hasdrubal aderat, et Ilergetum 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LXII. 1 37 

populo, qui obsides Scipioni dederat, ad defectionem 
inpulso, cum eorum ipsorum iuventute agros fidelium 
Romanis sociorum vastat. Excito deinde Scipione hi- 
bernis toto cis Hiberum rursus cedit agro. Scipio 
relictam ab auctore defectionis Ilergetum gentem cum 5 
infesto exercitu invasisset, conpulsis omnibus Atanagrum 
urbem, quae caput eius populi erat, circumsedit, intra- 
que dies paucos pluribus quam ante obsidibus impera- 
tis Ilergetes pecunia etiam multatos in ius dicionemque 
recepit. Inde in Ausetanos prope Hiberum, socios 10 
et ipsos Poenorum, procedit, atque urbe eorum obsessa 
Lacetanos auxilium finitimis ferentes nocte baud procul 
iam urbe, cum intrare vellent, excepit insidiis. Caesa 
ad duodecim milia; exuti prope omnes armis domos 
passim palantes per agros diffugere. Nee obsessos alia 15 
ulla res quam iniqua oppugnantibus hiems tutabatur. 
Triginta dies obsidio fuit, per quos raro umquam nix 
minus quattuor pedes alta iacuit; adeoque pluteos ac 
vineas Romanorum operuerat, ut ea sola ignibus aliquo- 
tiens coniectis ab hoste etiam tutamentum fuerit Po- 20 
stremo, cum Amusicus princeps eorum ad Hasdrubalem 
profugisset, viginti argenti talentis pacti deduntur. Tar- 
raconem in hibema reditum est 

Prodigies alarm the people at Rome. 

LXII. Romae aut circa urbem multa ea hieme pro- 
digia facta aut, quod evenire solet motis semd in re- 25 
ligionem animis, multa nuntiata et temere credita sunt, 
in quis, ingenuum infantem semenstrem in foro olitorio 
triumphum clamasse, et in foro boario bovem in tertiam 
contignationem sua sponte escendisse atque inde tu- 
multu habitatorum territum sese deiecisse, et navium 30 
speciem de caelo adfulsisse, et aedem Spei, quae est 
in foro olitorio, fulmine ictam; et Lanuvi hastam se 
commovisse, et corvum in aedem lunonis devolasse 



138 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

atque in ipso pulvinario consedisse, et in agro Amiter- 
nino multis locis hominum specie procul Candida veste 
visos nee cum ullo congresses, et in Piceno lapidibus 
pluvisse, et Caere sortes extenuatas, et in Gallia lupum 
5 vigili gladium ex vagina raptum- abstulisse. Ob cetera 
prodigia libros adire decemviri iussi; quod autem lapi- 
dibus pluvisset in Piceno, novemdiale sacrum edictum, 
et subinde aJiis procurandis prope tota civitas operata 
fuit. lam primum omnium urbs lustrata est, hostiaeque 

lo maiores quibus editum est dis caesae, et donum ex 
auri pondo quadraginta Lanuvium lunoni portatum est, 
et signum aeneum matronae lunoni in Aventino dedi- 
caverunt, et lectisternium Caere, ubi sortes adtenuatae 
erant, imperatum, et supplicatio Fortunae in Algido ; 

15 Romae quoque et lectisternium luventati, et supplicatio 
ad aedem Herculis nominatim, deinde universo populo 
circa omnia pulvinaria indicta, et Genio maiores hostiae 
caesae quinque, et C. Atilius Serranus praetor vota 
suscipere iussus, si in decem annos res publica eodem 

20 stetisset statu. Haec procurata votaque ex libris Sibyl- 
linis magna ex parte levaverant religione animos. 

C, Flaminius, popular with the plebeians^ is elected consul a 
second time, and inaugurated informally at Ariminum, 

LXIII. Consulum designatorum alter Flaminius, cui 
eae legiones, quae Placentiae hibernabant, sorte evene- 
rant, edictum et litteras ad consulem misit, ut is exer- 

25 citus idibus Martiis Arimini adesset in castris. Hie in 
provincia consulatum inire consilium erat memori vete- 
rum certaminum cum patribus,- quae tribunus plebis et 
quae postea consul prius de consulatu, qui abrogabatur, 
dein de triumpho habuerat, invisus etiam patribus ob 

30 novam legem, quam Q. Claudius tribunus plebis adver- 
sus senatum atque uno patrum adiuvante C. Flaminio 
tulerat, . ne quis senator cuive senator pater fuisset 



LIBER XXI. CAP. LXIII. 1 39 

maritimam navem, quae plus quam trecentarum ampho- 
rarum esset, haberet. Id satis habitum ad fructus ex 
agris vectandos; quaestus omnis patribus indecorus visus. - 
Res per summam contentionem acta invidiam apud 
nobilitatem suasori legis Flaminio, favorem apud plebem 5 
alterumque inde consulatum peperit. Ob haec ratus 
auspiciis ementiendis Latinarumque feriarum mora et 
consularibus aliis inpedimentis retenturos se in urbe, 
simulate itinere privatus clam in provinciam abiit. Ea 
res ubi palam facta est, novam insuper iram infestis lo 
iam ante patribus movit; non cum senatu modo, sed 
iam cum dis inmortalibus C. Flaminium bellum gerere.^ 
Consulem ante inauspicato factum revocantibus ex ipsa 
acie dis atque hominibus non paruisse ; nunc consci- 
eiitia spretorum et Capitolium et sollemnem votorum 15 
nuncupationem fugisse, ne die initi magistratus lovis 
optimi maximi templum adiret, ne senatum invisus ipse 
et sibi uni invisum videret consuleretque, ne Latinas 
indiceret lovique Latiari sollemne sacrum in monte fa- 
ceret, ne auspicato profectus in Capitolium ad vota 20 
nuncupanda, paludatus inde cum lictoribus in provin- 
ciam iret. Lixae modo sine insignibus, sine lictoribus 
profectum clam, furtim, baud aliter quam si exilii causa 
solum vertisset. Magis pro maiestate videlicet imperii 
Arimini quam Romae magistratum initurum et in de- 25 
versorio hospitali quam apud penates suos praetextam 
sumpturum. Revocandum universi retrahendumque cen- 
suerunt et cogendum omnibus prius praesentem in deos 
hominesque fungi officiis, quam ad exercitum et in pro- 
vinciam iret. In eam legationem — legatos enim mitti 30 
placuit — Q. Terentius et M. Antistius profecti nihilo 
magis eum moverunt, quam priore consulatu litterae 
moverant ab senatu missae. Paucos post dies magis- 
tratum iniit, inmolantique ei vitulus iam ictus e manibus 
sacrificantium sese cum proripuisset, multos circumstan- 35 
tes cruore respersit. Fuga procul etiam naaioi: ^^\A 



I40 TITI LIVI AB URBE COJ^DITA 

ignaros, quid trepidaretur, et concursatio fuit Id a 
plerisque in omen magni terroris acceptura. Legionibus 
inde duabus a Sempronio prioris anni consule, duabus 
a C. Atilio praetore acceptis in Etruriam per Apennini 
5 tramites exercitus duci est coeptus. 



TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

LIBER XXII. 



Gallic plots against Hannibal. Servilius is inaugurated con^ 
sul at ,Rome, Further prodigies occur* 

I. lam ver adpetebat, itaque Hannibal ex hibernis 
movit, et nequiquam ante conatus transcendere Apen- 
ninum intolerandis frigoribus et cum ingenti periculo 
moratus ac metu. Galli, quos praedae populationumque 
conciverat spes, postquam pro eo, ut ipsi ex alieno 5 
agio raperent agerentque, suas terras sedem belli esse 
premique utriusque partis exercituum hibernis videre, 
verterunt retro in Hannibalem ab Romanis odia; peti- 
tusque saepe principum insidiis, ipsorum inter se fraude, 
eadem levitate, qua consenserant, consensum indican- 10 
tium, servatus erat, et mutando nunc vestem, nunc 
tegumenta capitis errore etiam sese ab insidiis munierat. 
Ceterum hie quoque ei timor causa fuit maturius mo- 
vendi ex hibernis. 

Per idem tempus Cn. Servilius consul Romae idibus 15 
Martiis magistratum iniit. Ibi cum de re publica ret- 
tulisset, redintegrata in C. Flaminium invidia est : duos 
se consules creasse, unum habere. Quod enim illi ius- 
tum imperium, quod auspicium esse? Magistratus id a 
domo, publicis privatisque penatibus, Latinis feriis actis, 20 
sacrificio in monte perfecto, votis rite in Capitolio nun- 
cupatis secura ferre ; nee privatum auspicia sequi, nee 
sine auspiciis profectum in externo ea solo nova atque 
integra concipere posse. Augebant metura ^x^dv^*^ ^:fw 



142 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

pluribus simul locis nuntiata : in Sicilia militibus aliquot 
spicula, in Sardinia autem in muro circumeunti vigilias 
equiti scipionem, quera manu tenuerat, arsisse, et litora 
crebris ignibus fulsisse, et scuta duo sanguine sudasse, 
S et milites quosdam ictos fulminibus, et solis orbem mi- 
nui visum, et Praeneste ardentes lapides caelo cecidisse, 
et Arpis parmas in caelo visas pugnantemque cum luna 
solem, et Capenae duas interdiu lunas ortas, et aquas 
Caeretes sanguine mixtas fluxisse fontemque ipsum Her- 

lo culis cruentis manasse respersum maculis, et Antii meten- 
tibus cruentas in corbem spicas cecidisse, et Faleriis 
caelum findi velut magno hiatu visum, quaque patuerit 
ingens lumen effulsisse; .sortes sua sponte adtenuatas, 
unamque excidisse ita scriptam " Mavors telum suum 

IS concutit," et per idem tempus Romae signum Martis 
Appia via ac simulacra luporum sudasse, et Capuae 
speciem caeli ardentis fuisse lanaeque inter imbrem ca- 
dentis. Inde minoribus etiam dictu prodigiis fides 
habita: capras lanatas quibusdam factas, et gallinam in 

20 marem, gallum in feminam sese vertisse. His, sicut 
erant nuntiata, expositis auctoribusque in curiam intro- 
ductis, consul de religione patres consuluit. Decretum, 
ut ea prodigia partim maioribus hostiis, partim lacten- 
tibus procurarentur, et uti supplicatio per triduum ad 

25 omnia pulvinaria haberetur; cetera, cum decemviri libros 
inspexissent, ut ita fierent, quem ad modum cordi esse 
divis e carminibus praefarentur. Decemvirorum monitu 
decretum est, lovi primum donum fulmen aureum pondo 
quinquaginta fieret, et lunoni Minervaeque ex argento dona 

30 darentur, et lunoni reginae in Aventino lunonique So- 
spitae Lanuvii maioribus hostiis sacrificaretur, matronaeque 
pecunia conlata, quantum conferre cuique commodum 
esset, donum lunoni reginae in Aventinum ferrent, lec- 
tisterniumque fieret, et ut libertinae et ipsae, unde 

35 Feroniae donum daretur, pecuniam pro facultatibus suis 
conferrent Haec ubi facta, decemviri Ardeae in foro 



LIBER XXII. CAP. II. 143 

maioribus hostiis sacrificarunt Postremo Decembri iam 
mense ad aedem Satumi Romae inmolatum est^ lecti- 
stemiumque imperatum — et eum lectum senatores strave- 
runt — et convivium publicum, ac per urbem Saturnalia 
diem ac noctem clamata, populusque eum diem festum 5 
habere ac servare in perpetuum iussus. 

Painful march of the Carthaginians through the marshes of 
the Arno into Etruria, 

II. Dum consul placandis Romae dis habendoque 
dilectu dat operam, Hannibal profectus ex hibemis, ' quia 
iam Flaminium consulem Arretium pervenisse fama 
erat, cum aliud longius, ceterum commodius ostendere- 10 
tur iter, propiorem viam per paludem petit, qua fluvius 
Arnus per eos dies solito magis inundaverat. His- 
panos et Afros et omne veterani robur exercitus admix- 
lis ipsorum inpedimentis, necubi consistere coactis ne- 
cessaria ad usus deessent, primes ire iussit, sequi Gallos, 15 
ut id agminis medium esset, novissimos ire equites, 
Magonem inde cum expeditis Numidis cogere agmen, 
maxime Gallos, si taedio laboris longaeque viae, ut est 
mollis ad talia gens, dilaberentur aut subsisterent, cohi- 
bentem. Primi, qua modo praeirent duces, per prae- 20 
altas fluvii ac profundas voragines, hausti paene limo 
inmergentesque se, tamen signa sequebantur. Galli neque 
sustinere se prolapsi neque adsurgere ex voraginibus 
poterant neque aut corpora animis aut animos spe susti- 
nebant, alii fessa aegre trahentes membra, alii, ubi semel 25 
victis taedio animis procubuissent, inter iumenta et ipsa 
iacentia passim morientes. Maximeque omnium vigiliae 
conficiebant per quadriduum iam et tres noctes toleratae. 
Cum omnia obtinentibus aquis nihil, ubi in sicco fessa 
stemerent corpora, inveniri posset, cumulatis in aqua 30 
sarcinis insuper incumbebant, aut iumentorum itinere 
toto prostratorum passim acervi tantum quod extaret 



144 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

aqua quaerentibus ad quietem parvi temporis necessa- 
rium cubile dabant. Ipse Hannibal, aeger oculis ex 
verna primum intemperie variante calores frigoraque, 
elephanto, qui unus superfuerat, quo altius ab aqua 
5 extaret, vectus, vigiliis tamen et nocturno umore palu- 
strique caelo gravante caput, et quia medendi nee locus 
nee tempus erat, alterq oculo capitur. 

Hannibal lays waste th$ country in order to provoke Flamin- 
ius to battle. 

III. Multis hominibus iumentisque foede amissis cum 
tandem de paludibus emersisset, ubi primum in sicco 

10 potuit, castra locat, certumque per praemissos explora- 
tores habuit exercitum Romanum circa Arreti moenia 
esse. Consulis deinde consilia atque animum et situm 
regionum itineraque et copias ad commeatus expedien- 
dos et cetera, quae cognosse in rem erat, summa om- 

15 nia cum cura inquirendo exequebatur. Regio erat in 
primis Italiae fertilis, Etrusci campi, qui Faesulas inter 
Arretiumque iacent, frumenti ac pecoris et omnium co- 
pia rerum opulenti. Consul ferox ab consulatu priore 
et non modo legum aut patrum maiestatis, sed ne deo- 

20 rum quidem satis metuens. Hanc insitam ingenio eius 
temeritatem fortuna prospero civilibus bellicisque rebus 
successu aluerat Itaque satis apparebat nee deos nee 
homines consulentem ferociter omnia ac praepropere 
actum m, Quoque pronior esset in vitia sua, agitare 

25 eum atque inritare Poenus parat, et laeva relicto hoste 
Faesulas petens medio Etruriae agro praedatum profec- 
tus quantam maximam vastitatem potest caedibus incen- 
diisque consuli procul ostendit. Flaminius, qui ne quieto 
quidem hoste ipse quieturus erat, tum vero, postquam 

3c res sociorum ante oculos prope suos ferri agique vidit, 
suum id dedecus ratus, per mediam lam Italiam vagari 
Foennm atque obsistente nullo ad ipsa Romana moenia 



LIBER XXII. CAP. IV. I4S 

ire oppugnanda, ceteris omnibus in consilio salutaria 
magis quam speciosa suadentibus : conlegam expectandum, 
ut coniunctis exercitibus, communi auimo consilioque 
rena gererent, interim equitatu auxiliisque levium armo- 
rum ab eifusa praedandi licentia hostem cohibendum, 5 
iratus se ex consilio proripuit, signumque simul itineri 
pugnaeque cum proposuisset, "Immo Arreti ante moe- 
nia sedeamus" inquit, "hie enim patria et penates 
sunt. Hannibal emissus e manibus perpopuletur Italiam 
vastandoque et urendo omnia ad Romana moenia per- 10 
veniat, nee ante nos hinc moverimus, quam, sicut olim 
Camillum a Veils, C. Flaminium ab Arretio patres 
acciverint." Haec simul increpans cum ocius signa 
convelli iuberet et ipse in equum insiluisset, equus repente 
conruit consulemque lapsum super caput eifudit. Ter- 15 
ritis omnibus, qui circa erant, velut foedo omine inci- 
piendae rei, insuper nuntiatur, signum omni vi moliente 
signifero convelli nequire. Conversus ad nuntium "Num 
litteras quoque" inquit "ab senatu adfers, quae me rem 
gerere vetent? Abi, nuntia, eifodiant signum, si ad 20 
convellendum manus prae metu obtorpuerint." Incedere 
inde agmen coepit, primoribus, superquam quod dissen- 
serant ab consilio, territis etiam duplici prodigio, miJite 
in vulgus laeto ferocia ducis, cum spem magis ipsam 
quam causam spei intueretur. 25 

Ambuscade of the Punic army in a defile near Lake Trasi- 
menus. The Romans fall into the trap, 

IV. Hannibal quod agri est inter Cortonam urbem 
Trasumennumque lacum omni clade belli pervastat, quo 
magis iram hosti ad vindicandas sociorum inurias acuat. 
Et iam pervenerat ad loca nata insidiis, ubi maxime 
montes Cortonenses Trasumennus subit Via tantum 30 
interest perangusta, velut ad id ipsura de industria re- 
lict© spatio ; deinde paulo latior patescit campus ; inde 
colles insurgunt. Ibi castra in apei\.o \oq.^\., \i^\ \s^'5& 



ISO TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

Feminarum praecipue et gaiidia insignia erant et luctus; 
unam in ipsa porta sospiti filio repente oblatam in 
conplexu eius expirasse ferunt, alteram, cui mors fili 
falso nuntiata erat, maestam sedentem domi ad primum 
S conspectum redeuntis fili gaudio nimio exanimatam. Sena- 
tum praetores per dies aliquot ab orto usque ad occi- 
dentem solem in curia retinent consultantes, quonam duce. 
aut quibus copiis resisti victoribus Poenis posset. 

Four thousand Roman cavalry captured in Umbria, Fabius 
Maximus appointed dictator, 

VIII. Priusquam satis certa consilia essent, repens 

10 alia nuntiatur clades, quattuor milia equitum cum C. 
Centenio propraetore missa ad conlegam ab Servilio 
consule in Umbria, quo post pugnam ad Trasumennum 
auditam averterant iter, ab Hannibale circumventa. Eius 
rei fama varie homines adfecit : pars occupatis maiore 

IS aegritudine animis levem ex conparatione priorum du- 
cere recentem equitum iacturam ; pars non id, quod 
acciderat, per se aestimare, sed, ut in adfecto corpore 
quamvis levis causa magis quam in valido gravior sentire- 
tur, ita tum aegrae et adfectae civitati quodcumque ad- 

20 versi incideret, non rerum magnitudine, sed viribus 
extenuatis, quae nihil, quod adgravaret, pati possent, 
aestimandum esse. Itaque ad remedium iam diu ne- 
que desideratum nee adhibitum, dictatorem dicendum, 
civitas confugit. Et quia et consul aberat, a quo uno 

25 dici posse videbatur, nee per occupatam armis Punicis 
Italiam facile erat aut nuntium aut litteras mitti, quod 
numquam ante eam diem factum erat, dictatorem popu- 
lus creavit Q. Fabium Maximum et magistrum equitum 
M. Minucium Rufum; iisque negotium ab senatu da- 

30 tum, ut muros turresque urbis firmarent et praesidia 
disponerent, quibus locis videretur, pontesque rescinde- 
rent fluminum: pro urbe ac penatibus dimicandum esse. 
auando Italiam tueri nequissent. 



LIBER XXII. CAP. IX. 15 1 



Hannibal marches through Umbria and thence southward 
into Apulia, Fabius consults the senate, 

IX. Hannibal recto itinere per Umbriam usque ad 
Spoletium venit. Inde cum perpopulato agro urbem 
oppugnare adortus esset, cum magna caede suorum re- 
pulsus, coniectans ex unius coloniae baud prospere 
temptatae viribus, quanta moles Romanae urbis esset, S 
in agrum Picenum avertit iter non copia solum omnis 
generis frugum abundantem, sed refertum praeda, quam 
effuse avidi atque egentes rapiebant. Ibi per dies ali- 
quot stativa habita, refectusque miles hibernis itineribus 
ac palustri via proelioque magis ad eventum secundo lo 
quam levi aut facili adfectus. Ubi satis quietis datum 
praeda ac populationibus magis quam otio aut requie gau- 
dentibus, profectus Praetutianum Hadrianumque agrum, 
Marsos inde Marrucinosque et Paelignos devastat circa- 
que Arpos et Luceriam proximam Apuliae regionem. 15 
Cn. Servilius consul levibus proeliis cum Gallis factis 
et uno oppido ignobili expugnato, postquam de conle- 
gae exercitusque caede audivit, iam moenibus patriae 
metuens, ne abesset in discrimine extreme, ad urbem 
iter intendit. 20 

Q. Fabius Maximus dictator iterum, quo die magis- 
tratum iniit, vocato senatu, ab dis orsus, cum edocuisset 
patres plus neglegentia caerimoniarum auspiciorumque 
quam temeritate atque inscitia peccatum a C. Flaminio 
consule esse, quaeque piacula irae deum essent ipsos 25 
deos consulendos esse, pervicit, ut, quod non ferme 
decemitur, nisi cum taetra prodigia nuntiata sunt, de- 
cemviri libros Sibyllinos adire iuberentur. Qui inspectis 
fatalibus libris rettulerunt patribus, quod eius belli causa 
votum Marti foret, id non rite factum de integro atque 30 
amplius faciundum esse, et lovi ludos magnos et aedes 
Veneri Erucinae ac Menti vovendas esse, et supplica- 
tionem lectisterniumque habendum, et ver s3lC\>^\sv n<^n^\!^- 



152 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

dum, si bellatum prospere esset, resque publica in 
eodem, quo ante bellum fuisset, statu permansisset Sena- 
tus^ quoniam Fabium belli cura occupatura esset, M. 
Aemilium praetorem ex conlegii pontificum sententia om- 
5 nia ea ut mature fiant^ curare iubet. 

The people vow a ver sacrum. 

X. His senatus consultis perfectis, L. Cornelius Len- 
tulus pontifex maximus, consulente conlegium praetore, 
omnium primum populum consulendum de vere sacro 
censet: iniussu populi voveri non posse. Rogatus in 

10 haec verba populus: "Velitis iubeatisne haec sic fieri? 
Si res publica populi Romani Quiritium ad quinquen- 
nium proximum, sicut velim earn salvam, servata erit 
hisce duellis, quod duellum populo Romano cum Car- 
thaginiensi est, quaeque duella cum Gallis sunt, qui 

15 cis Alpes sunt, turn donum duit populus Romanus 
Quiritium, quod ver adtulerit ex suillo, ovillo, caprino, 
bovillo grege, quaeque profana erunt, lovi fieri ex qua 
die senatus populusque iusserit. Qui faciet, quando 
volet quaque lege volet, facito; quo modo faxit, probe 

20 factum esto. Si id moritur, quod fieri oportebit, profa- 
num esto, neque scelus esto. Si quis rumpet occidetve 
insciens, ne fraus esto. Si quis clepsit, ne populo sce- 
lus esto, neve cui cleptum erit. Si atro die faxit 
insciens, probe factum esto. Si nocte sive luce, si 

25 servus sive liber faxit, probe factum esto. Si antidea, 
quam senatus populusque iusserit fieri, faxitur, eo populus 
solutus liber esto." Eiusdem rei causa ludi magni voti 
aeris trecentis triginta tribus milibus trecentis triginta 
tribus triente, praeterea bubus lovi trecentis, multis aliis 

30 divis bubus albis atque ceteris hostiis. Votis rite nuncu- 
patis supplicatio edicta; supplicatumque iere cum con- 
iugibus ac liberis non urbana multitudo tantum, sed 
SLgrestium etiam, quos in aliqua sua fortuna publica 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XI. 153 

quoque contingebat cura. Turn lectisternium per txi- 
duum habitum decemviris sacrorum curantibus. Sex 
pulvinaria in conspectu fuerunt: lovi ac lunoni unum, 
alterum Neptuno ac Minervae, tertium Marti ac Veneri, 
quartum Apollini ac Dianae, quintum Vulcano ac Ves- s 
tae, sextum Mercurio et Cereri. Turn aedes votae: 
Veneri Erucinae aedem Q. Fabius Maximus dictator 
vovit, quia ita ex fatalibus libris editum erat, ut is 
voveret, cuius maximum imperium in civitate esset; 
Menti aedem T. Otacilius praetor vovit. 10 

Military preparations, Servilius joins Fabius, Capture of 
a Roman fleet bn the way to Spain, 

XI. Ita rebus divinis peractis, tum de bello deque 
re publica dictator rettulit, quibus quotve legionibus 
victori hosti obviam eundum esse patres censerent. De- 
cretum, ut ab Cn. Servilio consule exercitum acciperet; 
scriberet praeterea ex civibus sociisque quantum equi- 15 
tum ac peditum videretur; cetera omnia ageret faceret- 
que, ut e re publica duceret. Fabius duas legiones se 
adiecturum ad Servilianum exercitum dixit. lis per 
magistrum equitum scriptis Tibur diem ad convenien- 
dum edixit, edictoque proposito, ut quibus oppida cas- 20 
tellaque inmunita essent, uti commigrarent in loca tu- 
ta, ex agris quoque demigrarent omnes regionis eius, 
qua iturus Hannibal esset, tectis prius incensis ac fru- 
gibus corruptis, ne cuius rei copia esset; ipse via Fla- 
minia profectus obviam consuli exercituque cum ad 25 
Tiberim circa Ocriculum prospexisset agmen consulem- 
que cum equitibus ad se progredientem, viatorem misit, 
qui consuli nuntiaret, ut sine lictoribus ad dictatorem 
veniret. Qui cum dicto paruisset, congressusque eorum 
ingentem speciem dictaturae apud cives sociosque ve- 30 
tustate iam prope oblitos eius imperii fecisset, litterae ab 
urbe adlatae sunt, naves onerarias eorcim^^Xx^ci ^ Qi'^^ca. 



rS4 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

in Hispaniam ad exercitum portantes a classe Punica 
circa portum Cosanum captas esse. Itaque extemplo 
consul Ostiam proficisci iussus navibusque, quae ad 
urbem Romanam aut Ostiae essent, conpletis milite ac 
S navalibus sociis, persequi hostium classem ac litora Ita- 
liae tutari. Magna vis hominum conscripta Romae 
erat; libertini etiam, quibus liberi essent et aetas mili- 
taris, in verba iuraverant. Ex hoc urbano exercitu qui 
minores quinque et triginta annis erajit in navis inpositi, 
10 alii, ut urbi praesiderent, relicti. 

Fabius watches Hannibal at a safe distance and steadily re* 
fuses battle, 

XII. Dictator, exercitu consulis accepto a Fulvio 
Flacco legato, per agrum Sabinum Tibur, quo diem 
ad conveniendum edixerat novis militibus, venit. Inde 
Praeneste ac transversis limitibus in viam Latinam est 

15 egressus, unde itineribus summa cum cura exploratis ad 
hostem ducit, nullo loco, nisi quantum necessitas co- 
geret, fortunae se commissurus. Quo primum die baud 
procul Arpis in conspectu hostium posuit castra, nulla 
mora facta, quin Poenus educeret in aciem copiamque 

20 pugnandi faceret. Sed ubi quieta omnia apud hostes 
nee castra ullo tumultu mota videt, increpans quidem, 
victos tandem illos Martios animos Romanis debellatum- 
que et concessum propalam de virtute ac gloria esse, 
in castra rediit, ceterum tacita cura animum incessit, 

25 quod cum duce haudquaquam Flamini Sempronique 
simili futura sibi res esset, ac tum demum edocti ma- 
lis Romani parem Hannibali ducem quaesissent. Et 
prudentiam quidem dictatoris extemplo timuit ; con- 
stantiam hauddum expertus agitare ac temptare ani- 

30 mum movendo crebro' castra populandoque in oculis 

eius agros socionim coepit ; et modo citato agmine ex 

conspectu abibat, modo repente in aliquo flexu viae, 

si excipere degressum in aequom posset, occultus sub- 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XIII. 1 55 

sistebat Fabius per loca alta agmen ducebat modico 
ab hoste intervallo, ut neque omitteret eum neque con- 
grederetur. Castris, nisi quantum usus necessarii co- 
gerent, tenebatur miles; pabulum et ligna nee pauci 
petebant nee passim; equitum levisque armaturae static s 
conposita instructaque in subitos tumultus et suo militi 
tuta omnia et infesta eifusis hostium populatoribus prae- 
bebat; neque universe periculo summa rerum commit- 
tebatur, et parva momenta levium certaminum ex tuto 
coeptorum finitimoque receptu adsuefaciebant territum pri- lo 
stinis cladibus militem minus iam tandem aut virtu tis 
aut fortunae paenitere suae. Sed non Hannibalem ma- 
gis infestum tam sanis consiliis habebat quam magistrum 
equitum, qui nihil aliud, quam quod inpar erat impe- 
rio, morae ad rem publicam praecipitandam habebat; 15 
ferox rapidusque consiliis ac lingua inmodicus primo 
inter paucos, dein propalam in vulgus pro cunctatore 
segnem, pro cauto timidum, adfingens vicina virtu tibus 
vitia, conpellabat, premendoque superiorem, quae pes- 
sima ars nimis prosperis multorum successibus crevit, 20 
sese extollebat. 

Hannibal marches through Samnium into Campania^ hoping 
to get possession of Capua. 

XIII. Hannibal ex Hirpinis in Samnium transit, Be- 
neventanum depopulatur agrum, Telesiam urbem capit, 
inritat etiam de industria ducem Romanum, si forte ac- 
censum tot indignitatibus cladibusque sociorum detrahere 25 
ad aecum certamen possit. Inter multitudinem socio- 
rum Italici generis, qui ad Trasumennum capti ab Han- 
nibale dimissique fuerant, tres Campani equites erant, 
multis iam tum inlecti donis promissisque Hannibalis ad 
conciliandos popularium animos. Hi nuntiantes, si in 30 
Campaniam exercitum admovisset, Capuae potiendae co- 
piam fore, cum res maior quam auctores esset, dubium 
Hannibalem alternisque fideutem ac d\^de:xv\.^\^ Xacccv^"^^ \S^. 



156 • TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

Campanos ex Samnio peteret, moverunt Monitos, ut 
etiam atque etiam promissa rebus adfirmarent, iussosque 
cum pluribus et aliquibus principum redire ad se dimisit. 
Ipse imperat duci, ut se in agrum Casinatem ducat, 
5 edoctus a peritis regionum, si eum saltum occupasset, 
exitum Romano ad opem ferendam sociis interclusurum. 
Sed Punicum abhorrens ab Latinorum nominum pro- 
nuntiatione os, Casilinum pro Casino dux ut acciperet, 
fecit, aversusque ab suo itinere per Allifanum Caiatinum- 

10 que et Calenum agrum in Campum Stellatem descendit 
Ubi cum montibus fluminibusque clausam regionem cir- 
cumspexisset, vocatum ducem percunctatur, ubi terrarum 
esset. Cum is Casilini eo die mansurum eum dixisset, 
tum demum cognitus est error, et Casinum longe inde 

15 alia regione esse, virgisque caeso duce et ad reliquo- 
rum terrorem in crucem sublato, castris communitis, 
Maharbalem cum equitibus in agrum Falemum prae- 
datum dimisit. Usque ad aquas Sinuessanas populatio 
ea pervenit. Ingentem cladem, fugam tamen terro- 

20 remque latius Numidae fecerunt; nee tamen is terror, 
cum omnia bello flagrarent, fide socios dimovit, videlicet 
quia iusto et moderato regebantur imperio nee abnue- 
bant, quod unum vinculum fidei est, melioribus parere. 

Dissatisfaction in the Roman army^ encouraged by Minucius, 
the Master of Horse. 

XIV. Ut vero, postquam ad Vultumum flumen cas- 
25 tra sunt posita, exurebatur amoenissimus Italiae ager 
viUaeque passim incendiis fumabant, per iuga Massici 
montis Fabio ducente, tum prope de integro seditio 
accensa; quieverant enim per paucos dies, quia, cum 
celerius solito ductum agmen esset, festinari ad prohi- 
30 bendam populationibus Campaniam crediderant. Ut vero 
in extrema iuga Massici montis ventum, et hostes sub 
oculis erant Falemi agri colonorumque Sinuessae tecta 
urentes, nee uUa erat mentio pugnae, "Spectatum 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XIV. 1 57 

hue '* inquit Minucius " ut ad rem fruendam oculis, socio- 
rum caedes et incendia, venimus? Nee, si nulliiis al- 
terius nos, ne eivium quidem horum pudet, quos Sinu- 
essam eolonos patres nostri miserunt, ut ab Samnite 
hoste tuta haec ora esset, quam nune non vieinus 5 
Samnis urit, sed Poenus advena, ab extremis orbis ter- 
rarum terminis nostra cunctatione et soeordia iam hue 
progressus? Tantum pro degeneramus a patribus no- 
stris, ut praeter quam oram illi Punieas vagari elasses 
dedeeus esse imperii sui duxerint, eam nunc plenam 10 
hostium Numidarumque ae Maurorum iam faetam vide- 
amus? Qui modo Saguntum oppugnari indignando 
non homines tantum sed foedera et deos eiebamus, 
seandentem moenia Romanae coloniae Hannibalem lenti 
speetamus. Fumus ex incendiis villarum agrorumque 15 
in oeulos atque ora venit, strepunt aures clamori- 
bus plorantium soeiorum, saepius nostram quam deo- 
rum invoeantium opem; nos hie peeorum modo per 
aestivos saltus deviasque eallis exercitum dueimus eon- 
diti nubibus silvisque. Si hoe modo peragrando eaeu- 20 
mina saltusque M. Furius recipere a Gallis urbem 
voluisset, quo hie novus Camillus, nobis dictator unieus 
in rebus adfectis quaesitus, Italiam ab Hannibal e reeu- 
perare parat, Gallorum Roma esset, quam vereor ne sie 
cunetantibus nobis Hannibali ae Poenis totiens servave- 25 
rint maiores nostri. Sed vir ae vere Romanus, quo die 
dietatorem eum ex auetoritate patrum iussuque populi 
dietum Veios allatum est, eum esset satis altum lani- 
eulum, ubi sedens prospeetaret hostem, descendit in 
aeeum atque illo ipso die media in urbe, qua nune 30 
Busta Galliea sunt, et postero die eitra Gabios eeeidit 
Gallorum legiones. Quid? Post multos annos eum ad 
Fureulas Caudinas ab Samnite hoste sub iugum missi 
sumus, utrum tandem L. Papirius Cursor iuga Samnii 
perlustrando an Lueeriam premendo obsidendoque et 35 
hcessendo vietorem hostem depulsum ab RorKsaxCx^ ^^- 



158 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

vicibus iugum superbo Samniti inposuit? Modo C 
Lutatio .quae aJia res quam celeritas victoriara dedit, 
quod postero die, quam hostem vidit, classem gravera 
commeatibus, inpeditam suomet ipsam instrumento at- 
5 que adparatu, oppressit? Stultitia est sedendo aut votis 
debellari credere posse; arma capias oporlet et de- 
scendas in aecura et vir cum viro congrediaris; audendo 
atque agendo res Romana crevit, non his segnibus 
consiliis, quae timidi cauta vocant." Haec velut con- 
10 tionanti Minucio circurafundebatur tribunorum equitum- 
que Romanorum multitudo, et ad aures quoque militum 
dicta ferocia evolvebantur, ac, si militaris suffragii res 
esset, haud dubie ferebant Minucium Fabio ducem prae- 
laturos. 

Fabius tries to prevent Hanni^aVs return to Apulia, 

15 XV. Fabius pariter in suos haud minus quam in 
hostis intentus, prius ab illis invictum animum praestat. 
Quamquam probe scit non in castris modo suis, sed 
iam etiam Romae infamem suam cunctationem esse, 
obstinatus tamen tenore eodem consiliorum aestatis re- 

20 liquom extraxit, ut Hannibal destitutus ab spe summa 
ope petiti certaminis iam hibemis locum circumspecta- 
ret, quia ea regio praesentis erat copiae, non perpetuae, 
arbusta vineaeque et consita omnia magis amoenis quam 
necessariis fructibus. Haec per exploratores relata Fabio. 

25 Cum satis sciret per easdem angustias, quibus intra- 
verat Falernum agrum, rediturum, Calliculam montem et 
Casih'num occupat modicis praesidiis, quae urbs Vul- 
tumo flumine dirempta Falernum a Campano agro divi- 
dit ; ipse iugis iisdem exercitum reducit misso exploratum 

30 cum quadringentis equitibus sociorum L. Hostilio Man- 

cino.. Qui, ex turba iuvemim audientium saepe ferociter 

contionantem magistrum equitum, progressus primo explo- 

ratoris modo, ut ex tuto specularetur hostem, ubi vagos 

passim per vicos Numidas prospexit, ac per occasionera 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XVI. 159 

etiam paucos occidit, extemplo occupatus certamine est 
animus, excideruntque praecepta dictatoris, qui, quantum 
tuto posset, progressum prius recipere sese iusserat, 
quam in conspectum hostium veniret. Numidae alii 
atque alii occursantes refugientesque ad castra prope 5 
ipsa eum cum fatigatione equorum atque hominum per- 
traxere. Inde Carthalo, penes quem summa equestris 
imperii erat, concitatis equis invectus, cum prius, quam 
ad coniectum teli veniret, avertisset hostis, quinque fer- 
me milia continenti cursu secutus est fugientis. Man- 10 
cinus, postquam nee hostem desistere sequi nee spem 
vidit effugiendi esse, cohortatus suos in proelium rediit 
omni parte virium inpar. Itaque ipse et delecti equi- 
tum circumventi occiduntur; ceteri effuso cursu Cales 
primum, inde prope inviis callibus ad dictatorem per- 15 
fugerunt. 

Eo forte die Minucius se coniunxerat Fabio, missus 
ad firmandum praesidio saltum, qui super Tarracinam 
in artas coactus fauces inminet mari, ne ab Sinuessa 
Poenus Appiae limite pervenire in agrum Romanum 20 
posset. Coniunctis exercitibus dictator ac magister equi- 
tum castra in viam deferunt, qua Hannibal ducturus 
erat Duo inde milia hostes aberant 

HannibaVs stratagem to clear the mountain passes. 

XVI. Postero die Poeni quod viae inter bina castra 
erat agmine conplevere. Cum Romani sub ipso consti- 25 
tissent vallo, baud dubie aequiore loco, successit tamen 
Poenus cum expeditis equitibusque ad lacessendum ho- 
stem. Carptim Poeni et procursando recipiendoque 
sese pugnavere ; restitit suo loco Romana acies ; lenta 
pugna et ex dictatoris magis quam Hannibalis fuit 30 
voluntate. Ducenti ab Romanis, octingenti hostium ce- 
cidere. Inclusus inde videri Hannibal via ad Casilinum 
obsessa, cum Capua et Samnium et tantum ab ter- 
go divitum sociorum Romanis coTSVKv^^\>a& '5^S^N^^^^^.^ 



l60 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

Poenus inter Formiana saxa ac Litemi arenas 
naque et per horridas silvas hibematurus esset. Nee 
Hannibalem fefellit suis se artibus peti. Itaque cum 
per Casilinum evadere non posset, petendique montes 
S et iugum Calliculae superandum esset, necubi Romanus 
inclusum vallibus agmen adgrederetur, ludibrium oculo- 
rum specie terribile ad frustrandum hostem commentus, 
principio noctis furtim succedere ad montes statuit 
Fallacis consilii talis apparatus fuit: faces undique ex 

10 agris conlectae fascesque virgarum atque aridi sarmenti 
praeligantur comibus boum, quos domitos indomitos- 
que multos inter ceteram agrestem praedam agebat 
Ad duo milia ferme boum eifecta, Hasdrubalique nego- 
tium datum, ut nocte id armentum accensis cornibus 

15 ad montis ageret, maxime, si posset^ super saltus ab 
hoste insessos. 

Oxen with torches tied to their horns frighten away the 
Romans guarding the defiles, 

XVII. Primis tenebris silentio mota castraj boves 
aliquanto ante signa acti. Ubi ad radices montium vi- 
asque angustas ventum est, signum extemplo datur, ut 

20 accensis comibus armenta in adversos concitentur mon- 
tis, et metus ipse relucentis flammae a capite calorr 
que iam ad vivom ad imaque cornua veniens velut 
stimulates furore agebat boves. Quo repente discursu 
baud secus quam silvis montibusque accensis omnia 

25 circa virgulta visa ardere, capitumque irrita quassatio ex- 
citans flammam hominum passim discurrentium speciem 
praebebat. Qui ad transitum saltus insidendum locati 
erant, ubi in sum mis montibus ac super se quosdam 
ignis conspexere, circumventos se esse rati praesidio 

30 excessere ; qua minime densae micabant flammae, velut 

tutissimum iter petentes summa montium iuga, tamen 

in quosdam boves palatos a suis gregibus inciderunt. 

Et primo cum procul cemerent, veluti flammas spi- 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XVIII. l6l 

xantium miraculo adtoniti constiterunt ; deinde ut hu- 
mana apparuit fraus, turn vero insidias rati esse, cum 
maiore tumultu concitant se in fugam. Levi quoque 
armaturae hostium incurrere; ceterum nox aequato ti- 
more neutros pugnam incipientis ad lucem tenuit. In- 5 
erea toto agmine Hannibal transducto per saltum et 
quibusdam in ipso saltu hostium oppressis in agro Aili- 
fano posuit castra. 

Fabius follows the Carthaginians into Apulia^ and leaves 
Minucius temporarily in command, 

XVIII. Hunc tumultum sensit Fabius; ceterum et 
insidias esse ratus et ab nocturno utique abhorrens 10 
certamine suos munimentis tenuit. Luce prima sub 
iugo montis proelium fuit, quo interclusam ab suis le- 
vem armaturam facile — etenim numero aliquantum prae- 
stabant — Romani superassent, nisi Hispanorum cohors 
ad id ipsum remissa ab Hannibale supervenisset. Ea ad- 15 
suetior montibus et ad concursandum inter saxa rupes- 
que aptior ac levior cum velocitate corporum tum 
armorum habitu campestrem hostem, gravem armis sta- 
tariumque, pugnae genere facile elusit. Ita haudquaquam 
pari certamine digressi, Hispani fere omnes incolumes, 20 
Romani aliquot suis amissis in castra contenderunt. 

Fabius quoque movit castra, transgressusque saltum 
super Allifas loco alto ac munito consedit. Tum per 
Samnium Romam se petere simulans Hannibal usque 
in Paelignos populabundus rediit ; Fabius medius inter 25 
hostium agmen urbemque Romam iugis ducebat nee 
absistens nee congrediens. Ex Paelignis Poenus flexit 
iter retroque Apuliam repetens Gereonium pervenit, ur- 
bem metu, quia conlapsa minis pars moenium erat, 
ab suis desertam. Dictator in Larinate agro castra com- 3° 
muniit. Inde sacrorum causa Romam revocatus, non 
imperio modo, sed consilio etiam ac prope precibus 
agens cum magistro equitum, ut p\M'& CQ»\^s^\Ck q^"^\sw 



1 62 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

fortunae confidat, et se potius ducem quam Semproniura 
Flaminiumque imitetur; ne nihil actum censeret ex- 
tracta prope aestate per ludificationem hostis; medicos 
quoque plus interdum quiete quam movendo atque 
5 agendo proficere ; baud paryam rem esse ab totiens 
victore hoste vinci desisse, ac respirasse ab continuis 
cladibus — haec neq*. ^uam praemonito magistro equi- 
tum Romam est profectus. 

In Spain Cn. Scipio surprises HasdrubaVs fleet at the mouth 
of the Ebro. 

XIX. Principio aestatis, qua haec gerebantur, in 

10 Hispania quoque terra marique coeptum bellum est. 
Hasdrubal ad eum navium numerum, quem a fratre 
instructum paratumque acceperat, decem adiectis qua- 
draginta navium classem Himilconi tradit, atque ita 
Carthagine profectus naves prope terram, exercitum 

15 in Htore ducebat, paratus confligere, quacumque parte 
copiarum hostis occurrisset. Cn. Scipio postquam mo- 
visse ex hibernis hostem audivit, primo idem consilii 
fuit; deinde minus terra propter ingentem famam no- 
vorum auxiliorum concurrere ausus, delecto milite ad 

20 naves inposito quinque et triginta navium classe ire 
obviam hosti pergit. Altero ab Tarracone die ad sta- 
tionem decem milia passuum distantem ab ostio Hiberi 
amnis pervenit. Inde duae Massiliensium speculatoriae 
praemissae rettulere classem Punicam stare in ostio flu- 

25 minis castraque in ripa posita. Itaque ut inprovidos 
incantosque universe simul effuso terrore opprimeret, 
sublatis ancoris ad hostem vadit. Multas et locis altis 
positas turris Hispania habet, quibus et speculis et pro- 
pugnaculis adversus latrones utuntur. Inde primo con- 

30 spectis hostium navibus datum signum Hasdrubali est, 

tumultusque prius in terra et castris quam ad mare et 

ad naves est ortus, nondum aut pulsu remorum stre- 

pituque alio nautico exaudito aut aperientibus classem 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XX. I63 

promunturiis, cum repente eques alius super alium ab 
Hasdrubale missus vagos in litore quietosque in tentoriis 
suis, nihil minus quam hostem aut proelium eo die 
expectantis, conscendere naves propere atque arma ca- 
pere iubet : classem Romanara iam baud procul portu 5 
esse. Haec equites dimissi passim imperabant; mox 
Hasdrubal ipse cum omni exercitu aderat, varioque 
omnia tumultu strepunt ruentibus in naves simul remi- 
gibus militibusque fugientium magis e terra quam in 
pugnam euntium modo. Vixdum omnes conscenderant, 10 
cum alii resolutis oris in ancoras evehuntur, alii, ne 
quid teneat, ancoralia incidunt, raptimque omnia ac prae- 
propere agendo militum . apparatu nautica ministeria in- 
pediuntur, trepidatione nautarum capere et aptare arma 
miles prohibetur. Et iam Romanus non adpropinquabat 15 
modo, sed derexerat etiam in pugnam naves. Itaque 
non ab hoste et proelio magis Poeni quam suomet 
ipsi tumultu turbati, temptata verius pugna quam inita, 
in fugam averterunt classem. Et cum adversi amnis 
OS lato agmini et tum multis simul venientibus baud 20 
sane intrabile esset, in litus passim naves egerunt, at- 
que alii vadis alii sicco litore excepti, partim armati 
partim inermes ad instructam per litus aciem suorum 
perfugere. Duae tamen primo concursu captae erant 
Punicae naves, quattuor suppressae. 25 

The successes of the Romans cause Hasdrubal to retire into 
Lusitania. 

XX. Romani, quamquam terra hostium erat, arma- 
tamque aciem toto praetentam in litore cemebant, baud 
cunctanter insecuti trepidam hostium* classem, navis omnis, 
quae non aut perfregerant proras litori inlisas aut cari- 
nas fixerant vadis, religatas puppibus in altum extraxere, 30 
ad quinque et viginti naves e quadraginta cepere. Ne- 
que id pulcherrimum eius victoriae fuit, sed quod una 
levi pugna toto eius orae maii po\.\X\ «^.\i\.. \\.'a.Q^^ -^^ 



l64 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

Onusam classe provecti; escensio ab navibus in terrain 
facta. Cum urbem vi cepissent captamque diripuissent, 
Carthaginem inde petunt, atque omnem agrum circa 
depopulati postremo tecta quoque iniuncta muro por- 
5 tisque incenderunt. Inde iam praeda gravis ad Lon- 
gunticam pervenit classis, ubi vis magna sparti erat, ad 
rem nauticam congesta ab Hasdrubale. Quod satis 
in usum fuit sublato, ceterum omne incensum est. 
Nee continentis modo praelecta est ora, sed in Ebu- 

lo sum insulam transmissum. Ibi urbe, quae caput in- 
sulae est, biduum nequiquam summo labore oppugnata 
ubi in spem inritam frustra teri tempus animadversum 
est, ad populationem agri versi direptis aliquot incen- 
sisque vicis, maiore quam ex continenti praeda parta, 

,c cum in naves se recipissent, ex Baliaribus insulis le- 
gati pacem petentes ad Scipionem venerunt. Inde 
flexa retro classis, reditumque in citeriora provinciae, 
quo omnium populorum, qui cis Hiberum incolunt, mul- 
torum et ultimae Hispaniae legati concurrerunt, sed 

20 qui vere dicionis imperiique Rpmani facti sint obsidi- 
bus datis populi, amplius fuerunt centum viginti. Igitur 
terrestribus quoque copiis satis fidens Romanus usque 
ad saltum Castulonensem est progressus. Hasdrubal in 
Lusitaniam ac propius Oceanum concessit. 

Hasdrubal returns near the Ebro to protect his allies^ and is 
attacked by the Celtiberi, 

25 XXI. Quietum inde fore videbatur reliquom aestatis 
tempus, fuissetque per Poenum hostem ; sed praeter- 
quam quod ipsorum Hispanorum inquieta avidaque in 
novas res sunt ingenia, Mandonius Indibilisque, qui 
antea Ilergetum regulus fuerat, postquam Romani ab 

30 saltu recessere ad maritimam oram, concitis popularibus 

in agrum pacatum sociorum Romanorum ad populan- 

dum venerunt. Adversus eos tribuni militum cum 

expeditis auxiliis 3l Scipione missi levi certamine, ut 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXII. 165 

tumultuariam manum, fudere^ mille hominibus occisis, 
quibusdam captis magnaque parte armis exuta. Hie 
tamen tumultus cedentem ad Oceanum Hasdrubalem cis 
Hiberum ad socios tutandos retraxit. Castra Punica in 
agro Ilergavonensium, castra Romana ad Novam Classem 5 
erant, cum fama repens alio avertit bellum. Celtiberi, 
qui principes regionis suae miserant legates obsidesque 
dederant Romanis, nuntio misso a Scipione exciti arma 
capiunt, provinciamque Carthaginiensium valido exercitu 
invadunt; tria oppida vi expugnant Inde cum ipso 10 
Hasdrubale duobus proeliis egregie pugnant; ad quin- 
decim milia hostium occiderunt, quattuor milia cum 
multis militaribus signis capiunt. 

P, Sdpio arrives in Spain with a fleet. Spanish hostages^ 
kept at Saguntum by the Carthaginiansy are delivered to 
the Romans. 

XXII. Hoc statu rerum in Hispania P. Scipio in 
provinciam venit, prorogate post consulatum imperio ab 15 
senatu, missus cum triginta longis navibus et octo mili- 
bus militum magnoque commeatu advecto. £a classis 
ingens agmine onerariarum procul visa cum magna la6- 
titia civium sociorumque portum Tarraconis ex alto tenuit. 
Ibi milite exposito profectus Scipio fratri se coniungit; 20 
ac deinde communi animo consilioque gerebant bellum. 
Occupatis igitur Carthaginiensibus Celtiberico bello baud 
cunctanter Hiberum transgrediuntur, nee uUo viso hoste 
Saguntum pergunt ire, quod ibi obsides totius Hispaniae 
traditos ab Hannibale fama erat modico in arce custo- 25 
diri praesidio. Id unum pignus inclinatos ad Romanam 
societatem omnium Hispaniae populorum animos mora- 
batur, ne sanguine liberum suorum culpa defectionis 
lueretur. Eo vinculo Hispaniam vir unus sollerti magis 
quam fideli consilio exsolvit Abelux erat Sagunti no- 30 
bilis Hispanus, fidus ante Poenis, turn, qualia plerum- 
que sunt barbarorum ingenia, cum fortuna TOuXa.\^\^ 



I/O TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

perium habeat; quippe consulum alterum in acie ceci- 
disse, alterum specie classis Punicae persequendae procul 
ab Italia ablegatum; duos praetores Sicilia atque Sar- 
dinia occupatos, quarum neutra hoc tempore praetore 
5 egeat; M. Minucium magistrum equitum, ne hostem 
videret, ne quid rei bellicae gereret, prope in cus- 
todia habitum. Itaque hercule non Samnium modo, 
quo iam tamquam trans Hiberum agro Poenis conces- 
sum sit; sed Campanum Calenumque et Falernum 

10 agrum pervastatos esse, sedente Casilini dictatore et le- 
gionibus populi Romani agrum suum tutante. Exerci- 
tum cupientem pugnare et magistrum equitum clausos 
prope intra vallum retentos, tamquam hostibus captivis 
arma adempta. Tandem, ut abscesserit inde dictator, ut 

i^ obsidione liberatos, extra vallum egressos fudisse ac fu- 
gasse hostis. Quas ob res, si antiquus animus plebei 
Romanae esset, audaciter se laturum fuisse de abro- 
gando Q. Fabi imperio ; nunc modicam rogationem 
promulgaturum de aequando magistri equitum et dicta- 

20 toris iure. Nee tamen ne ita quidem prius mittendum 
ad exercitum Q. Fabium, quam consulem in locum C. 
Flamini suffecisset. Dictator contionibus se abstinuit in 
actione minime popularis. Ne in senatu quidem satis 
acquis auribus audiebatur, cum hostem verbis extol- 

25 leret bienniique clades per temeritatem atque insci- 
tiam ducum acceptas referret, et magistro equitum 
quod contra dictum suum pugnasset, rationem diceret 
reddendam esse. Si penes se summa imperii consilii- 
que sit, prope diem effecturum, ut sciant homines, bono 

30 imperatore haud magni fortunam momenti esse, mentem 
rationemque dominari, et in tempore et sine ignominia 
servasse exercitum quam multa milia hostium occidisse 
maiorem gloriam esse. Huius generis orationibus frustra 
habitis et consule creato M. Atilio Regulo, ne praesens 

35 de iure imperii dimicaret, pridie quam rogationis fe- 
rendae dies adesset, nocte ad exercitum abiit. Luce 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXVII. 171 

orta cum plebis concilium esset, magis tacita invidia 
dictatoris favorque magistri equitum animos versabat, 
quam satis audebant homines ad suadendum, quod vul- 
go placebat, prodire, et favore superante auctoritas ta- 
men rogationi deerat. Unus inventus est suasor legis 5 
C. Terentius Varro, qui priore anno praetor fuerat, 
loco non humili solum, sed etiam sordido ortus. Pa- 
trem lanium fuisse ferunt, ipsum institorem mercis, filio- 
que hoc ipso in servilia eius artis ministeria usum. 

Varrds successful career as a demagogue, Fabius is not dis- 
turbed by the promotion of Minucius, 

XXVI. Is iuvenis, ut primum ex eo genere quaestus 10 
pecunia a patre relicta animos ad spem liberalioris for- 
tunae fecit, togaque et forum placuere, proclamando 
pro sordidis hominibus causisque adversus rem et famam 
bonorum primum in notitiam populi, deinde ad ho- 
nores pervenit Quaesturaque et duabus aedilitatibus, 15 
plebeia et curuli, postremo et praetura perfunctus iam 
ad consulatus spem cum adtolleret animos, haud parum 
callide auram favoris popularis ex dictatoria invidia pe- 
tiit scitique plebis unus gratiam tulit. 

Omnes eam rogationem, quique Romae quique in 20 
exercitu erant, aequi atque iniqui, praeter ipsum dicta- 
torem in contumeliam eius latam acceperunt ; ipse, qua 
gravitate animi criminantes se ad multitudinem inimicos 
tulerat, eadem et populi in se saevientis iniuriam tulit, 
acceptisque in ipso itinere litteris de aequato imperio, 25 
satis fidens haudquaquam cum imperii iure art em rmpe- 
randi aequatam, cum invicto a civibus hostibusque animo 
ad exercitum rediit. 

They divide the legions equally. 

XXVII. Minucius vero cum iam ante vix tolerabilis 
fuisset rebus secundis ac favore volgi, tum utique in- 30 
modice inmodesteque non HatvmWV^ \cv2l^%» N\^\a -a^ 



17 '2' TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

se quam Q. Fabio gloriari : ilium in rebus aspens uni- 
cuni ducem ac parem quaesitum Hannibali, maiorem 
minori, dictatorem magistro equitum, quod nulla memo- 
ria habeat annalium, lussu populi aequatum in eadem 
5 civitate, in qua magistri equitum virgas ac secures dic- 
tatoris tremere atque horrere soliti sintj tantum suam 
felicitatem virtutemque enituisse. Ergo secuturum se 
fortunam suam, si dictator in cunctatione ac segnitie 
deorum hominumque iudicio damnata perstaret. Itaque 

10 quo die primum congressus est cum Q. Fabio, statu- 
endum omnium primum ait esse, quem ad modum 
imperio aequato utantur; se optumum ducere, aut die- 
bus alternis aut, si maiora intervalla placerent, partitis 
temporibus alterius summum ius imperiumque esse, ut 

15 par hosti non solum consilio, sed viribus etiam esset, 
si quam occasionem rei gerendae habuisset. Q. Fabio 
haudquaquam id placere : omnia fortunam eam habi- 
tura, quamcumque temeritas conlegae habuisset. Sibi com- 
municatum cum alio, non ademptum imperium esse ; 

20 itaque se numquam volentem parte, qua posset, rerum 
consilio gerendarum cessurum, nee se tempora aut dies 
imperii cum eo, exercitum divisurum, suisque consiliis, 
quoniam omnia non liceret, quae posset, servaturum. 
Ita obtinuit, ut legiones, sicut consulibus mos esset, 

25 inter se dividerent. Prima et quarta Minucio, secunda 
et tertia Fabio evenerunt ; item equites pari numero 
sociumque et Latini nominis auxilia diviserunt. Castris- 
quoque se separari magister equitum voluit. 

Minucius is tempted to battle and badly beaten, 

XXVIII. Duplex inde Hannibali gaudium fuit — ne- 

30 que enim quicquam eorum, quae apud hostes age- 

rentur, eum fallebat et perfugis multa indicantibus et 

per suos explorantem ; — nam et liberam Minuci teme- 

ritatem se suo modo captaturum et sollertiae Fabi 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXVIII. 1 73 

dimidium virium decessisse. Tumulus erat inter castra 
Minuci et Poenorum, quem qui occupasset, baud du- 
bie iniquiorem erat hosti locum facturus. Eum iion 
tam capere sine certamine volebat Hannibal, quamquam 
id operae pretium erat, quam causam certaminis cum 5 
Minucio, quem procursurum ad obsistendum satis scie- 
bat, contrahere. Ager omnis medius erat prima specie 
inutilis insidiatori, quia non modo silvestre quicquam, 
sed ne vepribus quidem vestitum habebat, re ipsa natus 
tegendis insidiis, eo magis, quod in nuda valle nulla 10 
talis fraus timeri poterat. Et erant in anfractibus cavae 
rupes, ut quaedam earum ducenos armatos possent capere. 
In has latebras, quot quemque locum apte insidere 
poterant, quinque milia conduntur peditum equitumque. 
Necubi tamen aut motus alicuius temere egressi aut 15 
fulgor armorum fraudem in valle tam aperta detegeret, 
missis paucis prima luce ad capiendum, quem ante 
diximus, tumulum avertit oculos hostiura. Primo statim 
conspectu contempta paucitas, ac sibi quisque depo- 
scere pellendos inde hostis ac locum capiendum; 20 
dux ipse inter stolidissimos ferocissimosque ad arma 
vocat et vanis minis increpat hostem. Principio le- 
vem armaturam dimittit ; deinde conferto agmine mittit 
equites; postremo, cum hostibus quoque subsidia mitti 
videret, instructis legionibus procedit. Et Hannibal la- 25 
borantibus suis alia atque alia increscente certamine 
mittens auxilia peditum equitumque iam iustam expleve- 
rat aciem, ac totis utrimque viribus certatur. Prima le- 
vis armatura Romanorum, praeoccupatum ex inferiore loco 
succedens tumulum, pulsa detrusaque terrorem in sue- 30 
cedentem intulit equitem et ad signa legionum refugit. 
Peditum acies inter perculsos inpavida sola erat, vi- 
debaturque, si iusta ac recta pugna esset, haudqua- 
quam inpar futura; tantum animorum fecerat prospere 
ante paucos dies res gesta. Sed exorti repente insidi- 35 
atores eum tumultum terroremc^ue iu laX^\2. \i\.\\\wa^'^ 



174 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

ab tergoque incursantes fecerunt, ut neque animus ad 
pugnam neque ad fugam spes cuiquam superesset. 

He is rescued by Fabius and acknowledges his fault. 

XXIX. Turn Fabius, primo clamore paventium audito, 
dein conspecta procul turbata acie, "Ita est," inquit, 

5 "non celerius quam timui deprendit fortuna temerita- 
tem. Fabio aequatus imperio Hannibalem et virtute 
et fortuna superiorem videt. Sed aliud iurgandi suscen- 
sendique tempus erit; nunc signa extra vallum proferte. 
Victoriam hosti extorqueamus, confessionem erroris civi- 

10 bus." lam magna ex parte caesis aliis, aliis circum- 
spectantibus fugam Fabiana se acies repente velut caelo 
demissa ad auxilium ostendit. Itaque, priusquam ad 
coniectum tell veniret aut manum consereret, et suos 
a fuga effusa et ab nimis feroci pugna hostes continuit. 

15 Qui solutis ordinibus vage dissipati erant, undique con- 
fugerunt ad integram aciem ; qui plures simul terga 
dederant, conversi in hostera volventesque orbem nunc 
sensim referre pedem, nunc conglobati restare. Ac iam 
prope una acies facta erat victi atque integri exercitus, 

20 inferebantque signa in hostem, cum Poenus receptui 
cecinit, palam ferente Hannibale ab se Minucium, se 
ab Fabio victum. 

Ita per variam fortunam diei maiore parte exacta, 
cum in castra reditum esset, Minucius convocatis mili- 

25 tibus, " Saepe ego " inquit " audivi, milites, eum primum 
esse virum, qui ipse consulat quid in rem sit, secun- 
dum eum, qui bene monenti oboediat; qui nee ipse 
consulere nee alteri parere sciat, eum extremi ingenii 
esse. Nobis quoniam prima animi ingeniique negata 

30 sors est, secundam ac mediam teneamus et, dum im- 
perare discimus, parere prudenti in animum inducamus. 
Castra cum Fabio iungamus ; ad praetorium eius signa 
cum tuhrimus, ubi ego eum parentem appellavero, quod 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXX. 175 

beneficio eius erga nos ac maiestate eius dignum est, 
vos, milites, eos, quorum vos modo arma ac dexterae 
texerunt, patronos salutabitis, et, si nihil aliud, grato 
rum certe nobis animorum gloriam dies hie dederit." 

Hi resumes his position as subordinate^ and Fabius becomes 
popular at Rome, 

XXX. Signo dato, conclamatur inde, ut colligantur 5 
vasa. Profecti et agmine incedentes ad dictatoris castra 
in admirationem et ipsum et omnes qui circa erant 
converterunt. Ut constituta sunt ante tribunal signa, 
progressus ante alios magister equitum, cum patrem 
Fabium appellasset circumfusosque militum eius^ totum 10 
agmen patronos consalutasset, " Parentibus " inquit " meis, 
dictator, quibus te modo nomine, quod fando possum, 
aequavi, vitam tantum debeo, tibi cum meam salutem, 
tum omnium horum. Itaque plebeiscitum, quo onera- 
tus sum magis quam honoratus, primus antiquo abro- 15 
goque et, quod tibi mihique exercitibusque his tuis, 
servato ac conservatori, sit felix, sub imperium au- 
spiciumque tuum redeo et signa haec legionesque re- 
stituo. Tu, quaeso, placatus me magisterium equitum, 
hos ordines suos quemque tenere iubeas." Tum dextrae 20 
interiunctae militesque, contione dimissa, ab notis igno- 
tisque benigne atque hospitaliter invitati, laetusque dies 
ex admodum tristi paulo ante ac prope execrabili factus. 
Romae, ut est perlata fama rei gestae, dein litteris non 
magis ipsorum imperatorum quam volgo militum ex 25 
utroque exercitu adfirmata, pro se quisque Maximum 
laudibus ad caelum ferre. Pari gloria apud Hanniba- 
lem hostisque Poenos erat; ac tum demum sentire cum 
Romanis atque in Italia bellum esse; nam biennio 
ante adeo et duces Romanos et milites spreverant, ut 30 
vix cum eadem gente bellum esse crederent, cuius 
terribilem famam a patribus accepissent. Hannibalem 



176 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

quoque ex acie redeuntem dixisse ferunt, tandem earn 
nubem, quae sedere in iugis montium solita sit, cum 
procella imbrem dedisse. 

Servilius^ ineffectual invasion of Africa. Fabius resigns 
his command. 

XXXI. Dum haec geruntur in Italia, Cn. Servilius 

S Geminus consul cum classe centum viginti navium cir- 
cumvectus Sardiniae et Corsicae oram et obsidibus 
utrimque acceptis, in Africam transmisit et, priusquam 
in continentem escensiones faceret, Menige insula va- 
stata et ab incolentibus Cercinam, ne et ipsorum ure- 

10 retur diripereturque ager, decem talentis argenti acceptis 
ad litora Africae accessit copiasque exposuit. Inde ad 
populandum agrum ducti milites navalesque socii iuxta 
effusi, ac si in insulis cultorum egentibus praedarentur. 
Itaque in insidias temere inlati, cum a frequentibus 

15 palantes ab locorum gnaris ignari circumvenirentur, 
cum multa caede ac foeda fuga retro ad naves con- 
pulsi sunt. Ad mille hominum, cum Ti. Sempronio 
Blaeso quaestore amissum. Classis ab litoribus hostium 
plenis trepide soluta in Siciliam cursum tenuit, tradita- 

20 que Lilybaei T. Otacilio praetori, ut ab legato eius 
P. Cincio Romam reducere.tur. Ipse per Siciliam pedi- 
bus profectus freto in Italian! traiecit, litteris Q. Fabi 
accitus et ipse et conlega eius M. Atilius, ut exercitus 
ab se exacto iam prope semenstri imperio acciperent. 

25 Omnium prope annales Fabium dictatorem adversus 
Hannibalem rem gessisse tradunt; Caeliiis etiam eum 
primum a populo creatum dictatorem scribit. Sed et 
Caelium et ceteros fugit uni consuli Cn. Servilio, qui 
tum procul in Gallia provincia aberat, ius fuisse di- 

^0 cendi dictatoris; quam moram quia expectare territa 
tertia iam clade civitas non poterat, eo decursum esse, 
ut a populo crearetur, qui pro dictatore esset ; res 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXXIl. 177 

inde gestas gloriamque insignern ducis et augentis titu- 
lum imaginis posteros, ut, qui pro dictatore creatus erat, 
fuisse dictator crederetur, facile obtinuisse. 



The consuls continue his policy to the end of the year. Nea- 
politan embassy to Rome, 

XXXII. Consules Atilius Fabiano, Geminus Servilius 
Minuciano exercitu accepto, hibernaculis mature communi- 5 
tis, quod reliquom autumni erat Fabi artibus cum summa 
inter se concordia bellum gesserunt. Frumentatum exe- 
unti Hannibali diversis locis opportuni aderant carpen- 
tes agmen palatosque excipientes; in casum universae 
dimicationis, quam omnibus artibus petebat hostis, non 10 
veniebant; adeoque inopia est coactus Hannibal, ut, 
nisi cum fugae specie abeundum ei fuisset, Galliam 
repetiturus fuerit, nulla relicta spe alendi exercitus in 
eis locis, si insequentes consules eisdem artibus bellum 
gererent. ^S 

Cum ad Gereonium iam hieme inpediente constitisset 
bellum, Neapolitani legati Romam venere. Ab iis qua- 
draginta paterae aureae magni ponderis in curiam in- 
latae atque ita verba facta, ut dicerent: scire sese 
populi Romani aerarium bello exhauriri, et, cum iuxta 20 
pro urbibus agrisque sociorum ac pro capite atque arce 
Italiae, urbe Romana, atque imperio geratur, aequom 
censuisse Neapolitanos, quod auri sibi cum ad tem- 
plorum ornatum tum ad subsidium fortunae a maioribus 
relictum foret, eo iuvare populum Romanum. Si quam 25 
opem in sese crederent, eodem studio fuisse oblaturos* 
Gratum sibi patres Romanos populumque facturum, si 
omnes res Neapolitanorum suas duxissent, dignosque 
iudicaverint, ab quibus donum, animo ac voluntate eo- 
rum, qui libentes darent, quam re maius ampliusque 30 
acciperent. Legatis gratiae actae pro munificentia cura- 
que; patera, quae ponderis minimi fuit, accei^ta. 



1 7^ TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 



Roman envoys sent to Macedonia to demand the surrender 
of Demetrius of Pharos^ to Liguria to complain of the 
help given to Hannibal^ and to Illyria to demand the un- 
paid tribute, 

XXXIII. Per eosdem dies speculator Carthaginiensis 
qui per biennium fefelierat, Romae deprensus praecisis- 
que manibus dimissus, et servi quinque et viginti in 
crucem acti, quod in campo Martio coniurassent ; in- 
5 dici data libertas et aeris gravis viginti milia. Legati 
et ad Philippum, Macedonum regem, missi ad depo- 
scendum Demetrium Pharium, qui bello victus ad eum 
fugisset, et alii in Ligures ad expostulandum, quod 
Poenum opibus auxiliisque suis iuvissent, simul ad vi- 

10 sendum ex propinquo, quae in Bois atque Insubribus 
gererentur. Ad Pineum quoque regem in Illyrios legati 
missi ad stlpendium, cuius dies exierat, poscendum aut, 
si diem proferri vellet, obsides accipiendos. Adeo, etsi 
bellum ingens in cervicibus erat, nullius usquam ter- 

15 rarum rei cura Romanos, ne longinquae quidem, effugie- 
bat. In religionem etiam venit aedem Concordiae, quam 
per seditionem militarem biennio ante L. Manlius prae- 
tor in Gallia vovisset, locatam ad id tempus non esse; 
itaque duumviri ad eam rem creati a M. Aemilio prae- 

20 tore urbano C. Pupius et K. Quinctius Flamininus 
aedem in arce faciendam locaverunt. 

Ab eodem praetore ex senatus consulto litterae ad 
consules missae, ut, si iis videretur, alter eorum ad 
consules creandos Romam veniret : se in eam diem, 

25 quam iussissent, comitia edicturum. Ad haec a con- 
sulibus rescriptum, sine detrimento rei publicae abscedi 
non posse ab hoste ; itaque per interregem comitia 
habenda esse potius, quam consul alter a bello avoca- 
retur. Patribus rectius visum est dictatorem a consule 

30 dici comitiorum habendorum causa. Dictus L. Veturius 
Philo M. Pomponium Mathonem magistrum equitum 



. LIBER XXII. CAP, XXXIV. 1 79 

dixit. lis vitio creatis iussisque die quarto decimo se 
magistratu abdicare, res . ad interregnum rediit. 

Great excitement attends the choice of consuls for 216 B. c. 

XXXIV. Consulibus prorogatum in annum imperium. 
luterreges proditi sunt a patribus C. Claudius Appi 
filius Cento, inde P. Cornelius Asina. In eius inter- 5 
regno comitia habita magno certamine patrum ac plebis. 
C. Terentio Varroni, quem sui generis hominem, plebi 
insectatione principum popularibusque artibus concilia- 
tum, ab Q. Fabi opibus et dictatorio imperio concusso 
aliena invidia splendentem, volgus extrahere ad consu- 10 
latum nitebatur, patres sum ma ope obstabant, ne se 
insectando sibi aequari adsuescerent homines. Q. Bae- 
bius Herennius tribunus plebis, cognatus C. Terenti, 
criminando non senatum modo sed etiam augures, quod 
dictatorem prohibuissent comitia perficere, per invidiam 15 
eorum favorem candidato suo conciliabat : ab hominibus 
nobilibus per multos annos bellum quaerentibus Hanni- 
balem in Italiam adductum ; ab iisdem, cum debellari 
possit, fraude bellum trahi. Cum quattuor legionibus 
universis pugnari prospere posse apparuisset eo, quod 20 
M. Minucius absente Fabio prospere pugnasset, duas 
legiones hosti ad caedem obiectas, deinde ex ipsa 
caede ereptas, ut pater patronusque appellaretur, qui 
prius vincere prohibuisset Romanos quam vinci. Con- 
sules deinde Fabianis artibus, cum debellare possent, 25 
bellum traxisse. Id foedus inter omnes nobilis ictum, 
nee finem ante belli habituros, quam consulem vere 
plebeium, id est hominem novum, fecissent ; nam ple- 
beios nobiles iam eisdem initiatos esse sacris et con- 
temnere plebem, ex quo contemni a patribus desierint, 30 
coepisse. Cui non apparere id actum et quaesi- 
tum esse, ut interregnum iniretur, ut in patrum pote- 
state comitia essent? Id consules ambos ad ^^^^cvVvissx 



l80 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

morando quaesisse; id postea, quia invitis iis dictator 
esset dictus comitiorum causa, expugnatum esse, ut 
vitiosus dictator per augures fieret. Habere igitur in- 
terregnum eos; consulatum unum certe plebis Romanae 
5 esse, et populum liberum habiturum ac daturum ei, 
qui mature vincere quam diu imperare malit. 

Varro and Paulus are elected. Four former praetors are 
chosen again. 

XXXV. Cum his orationibus accensa plebs esset, tri- 
bus patriciis petentibus, P. Cornelio Merenda, L. Man- 
lio Volsone, M. Aemilio Lepido, duobus nobilium iam 

10 familiarum plebeis, C. Atilio Serrano et Q. Aelio Paeto, 
quorum alter pontifex, alter augur erat, C. Terentius 
consul unus creatur, ut in manu eius essent comitia 
rogando conlegae. Tum experta nobilitas parum fuisse 
virium in conpetitoribus eius, L. Aemilium Paulum, 

IS qui cum M. Livio consul fuerat ex damnatione con- 
legae, ex qua prope ambustus evaserat, infestum plebei, 
diu ac multum recusantem ad petitionem conpellit. Is 
proximo comitiali die concedentibus omnibus, qui cum 
Varrone certaverant, par magis in adversando quam 

20 conlega datur consuli. Inde praetorum comitia habita ; 
creati M. Pomponius Matho et P. Furius Philus; Philo 
Romae iuri dicundo urbana sors, Pomponio inter civis 
Romanos et peregrinos evenit. Additi duo praetores, 
M. Claudius Marcellus in Siciliam, L. Postumius Al- 

25 binus in Galliam. Omnes absentes creati sunt, nee 
cuiquam eorum praeter Terentium consulem mandatus 
honos quem non iam antea gessisset, praeteritis aliquot 
fortibus ac strenuis viris, quia in tali tempore nulli 
novus magistratus videbatur mandandus. 

Great increase of the army. New prodigies alarm the people, 

30 XXXVI. Exercitus quoque multiplicati sunt. Quantae 

autem copiae peditum equitumque additae sint, adeo 

et nuinero et genere copiarum variant auctores, ut vix 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXXVII. i8l 

quicquara satis certum adfirmare ausus sim. Decern milia 
novorum militum alii scripta in supplementum, alii no- 
vas quattuor legiones, ut octo legionibus rem gererent; 
numero quoque peditum equitumque legiones auclas 
milibus peditum et centenis equitibus in singulas adiectis, 5 
ut quina milia peditum, treceni equites essent, socii 
duplicem numerum equitum darent peditis aequarent, 
septemque et octoginta milia armatorum et ducentos in 
castris Romanis fuisse, cum pugnatum ad Cannas est 
quidam auctores sunt. Illud haudquaquam discrepat, 10 
maiore conatu atque impetu rem actam quam prioribus 
annis, quia spem posse vinci hostem dictator praebuerat. 
Ceterum priusquam signa ab urbe novae legiones 
moverent, decemviri libros adire atque inspicere iussi 
propter territos vulgo homines novis prodigiis ; nam 15 
et Romae in Aventino et Ariciae nuntiatum erat sub 
idem tempus lapidibus pluvisse, et multo cruore signa 
in Sabinis sudasse, Caeretes aquas fonte calido geli- 
das manasse; id quidem etiam, quod saepius accide- 
rat, magis terrebat. Et in via fornicata, quae ad 20 
Campum erat, aliquot homines de caelo tacti exanima- 
tique fuerant. Ea prodigia ex libris procurata. Le- 
gati a Paesto pateras aureas Romam adtulerunt. lis 
sicut Neapolitanis gratiae aclae ; aurum non acceptum. 

Envoys frotn Hiero bring gifts and a few choice troops, 

XXXVII. Per eosdem dies ab Hierone classis Ostia 25 
cum magno commeatu accessit. Legati in senatum in- 
troducti nuntiarunt caedem C. Flamini consulis exerci- 
tusque adlatam adeo aegre tulisse regem Hieronem, ut 
nulla sua propria regnique sui clade moveri magis po- 
tuerit. Itaque, quamquam probe sciat magnitudinem 30 
populi Romani admirabiliorem prope adversis rebus 
quam secundis esse, tamen se omnia, quibus a bonis 
fidelibusque sociis bella iuvari soleant, misisse; quae ne 
accipere abnuant magno opere se patres conscrii^tos 



1 82 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

orare. lam omnium primum ominis causa Victoriam 
auream pondo ducentum ac viginti adferre sese; acci^ 
perent eam tenerentque et haberent propriam et per- 
petuam. Advexisse etiam trecenta milia medium tritici, 
5 ducenta hordei, ne commeatus deessent, et quantum 
praeterea opus esset, quo iussissent, subvecturos. Milite 
atque equite scire nisi Romano Latinique nominis non 
uti populum Romanum; levium armorum auxilia etiam 
externa vidisse in castris Romanis; itaque misisse mille 

10 sagittariorum ac funditorum, aptam manum adversus 
Baliares ac Mauros pugnacesque alias missili telo gentes. 
Ad ea dona consilium quoque addebant, ut praetor cui 
provincia Sicilia evenisset, classem in Africam traiceret, ut 
et hostes in terra sua bellum haberent, minusque laxamenti 

IS daretur iis ad auxilia Hannibali submittenda. Ab senatu 
ita responsum regiis est : virum bonum egregiumque 
socium Hieronem esse, atque uno tenore, ex quo in 
amicitiam populi Romani venerit, fidem coluisse ac rem 
Romanam omni tempore ac loco munifice adiuvisse. Id, 

20 perinde ac deberet, gratum populo Romano esse. Aurum 
et a civitatibus quibusdam adlatum, gratia rei accepta, 
non accepisse populum Romanum ; Victoriam omenque 
accipere, sedemque ei se divae dare dicare Capitolium, 
templum lovis optimi maximi. In ea arce urbis Ro- 

25 manae sacratam volentem propitiamque, firmam ac sta- 
bilem fore populo Romano. Funditores sagittariique et 
frumentum traditum consulibus. Quinqueremes ad quinqna- 
ginta navium classem, quae cum T. Otacilio propraetore in 
Sicilia erat, quinque et viginti additae, permissumque est, 

30 ut, si e re publica censeret esse, in Africam traiceret. 

Solemn oath taken by the newly levied soldiers, Boastfulness 
of Varro and despondency of Paulus, 

XXXVIII. Dilectu perfecto consules paucos morati 
dies, dum ab sociis ac nomine Latino venirent milites. 
Turn, quod numviuam antea factum erat, iure iurando 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXXIX. 1 83 

ab tribunis militum adacti mililes; nam ad earn diem 
nihil praeter sacramentum fuerat, iussu consulum con- 
venturos neque iniussu abituros; et ubi ad decuria- 
tum aut centuriatum convenissent, sua voluntate ipsi 
inter sese decuriati equites, centuriati pedites coniura- 5 
bant, sese fugae atque formidinis ergo non abituros ne- 
que ex ordine recessuros nisi teli sumendL aut repetendi 
aut hostis feriendi aut civis servandi causa. Id ex 
voluntario inter ipsos foedere ad tribunes ac legitimam 
iuris iurandi adactionem translatum. 10 

Contiones, priusquam ab urbe signa movetentur, con- 
sulis Varronis multae ac feroces fuere, denuntiantis 
bellum arcessitum in Italiam ab nobilibus mansurum- 
que in visceribus rei publicae, si plures Fabios impera- 
tores haberet, se, quo die hostem vidisset, perfecturum. 15 
Conlegae eius Pauli una pridie, quam urbe profi- 
cisceretur, contio fuit, verier quam gratior populo, 
qua nihil inclementer in Varronem dictum nisi id 
mode : Mirari se, qui dux, priusquam aut suum aut 
hostium exercitum, locorum situm, naturam regionis 20 
nosset, iam nunc togatus in urbe sciret, quae sibi 
agenda armato forent, et diem quoque praedicere 
posset, qua cum hoste signis conlatis esset dimicaturus; 
se, quae consilia magis res dent hominibus quam ho- 
mines rebus, ea ante tempus inmatura non praecep- 25 
turum; optare, ut, quae caute ac consulte gesta essent, 
satis prospere evenirent ; temeritatem, praeterquam quod 
stulta sit, infelicem etiam ad id locorum fuisse. Et 
sua sponte apparebat, tuta celeribus consiliis praepo- 
situnim, et, quo id constantius perseveraret, Q. Fabius 30 
Maximus sic eum proficiscentem adlocutus fertur. 

Fabius admonishes Paulus before his departure. 

XXXIX. "Si aut conlegam, id quod mallem, tui 
similem, I^ Aemili, haberes, ant tu conlegae tui esses 
similis, supervacanea esset oratio mea ; nam et duo 



88 TiTl LiVI AB URBE CONDlTA 

iuberent ducerentque ad persequendos hostis ac pro- 
tinus castra diripienda. Et consul alter velut unus 
turbae militaris erat; Paulus etiam atque etiam dicere 
providendum praecavendumque esse ; postremo, cum ali- 
5 ter neque seditionem neque ducem seditionis sustinere 
posset, Marium Statilium praefectum cum turma Lucana 
exploratum mittit. Qui ubi adequitavit portis, subsistere 
extra munimenta ceteris iussis ipse cum duobus equi- 
tibus vallum intravit, speculatusque omnia cum cura 

10 renuntiat insidias profecto esse ; ignes in parte castro- 
rum, quae vergat in hostem, relictos, tabernacula aperta 
et omnia cara in promptu relicta, argentum quibusdam 
locis temere per vias velut obiectum ad praedam 
vidisse. Quae ad deterrendos a cupiditate animos nun- 

15 tiata erant, ea accenderunt, et clamore orto a militi- 
bus, ni signum detur, sine ducibus ituros, haudquaquam 
dux defuitj nam extemplo Varro signum dedit profi- 
ciscendi. Paulus, cum ei sua sponte cunctanti pulli 
quoque auspicio non addixissent, nuntiari iam efferenti 

20 porta signa conlegae iussit. Quod quamquam Varro 
aegre est passus, Flamini tamen recens casus Claudi- 
que consulis primo Punico bello memorata navalis clades 
religionem animo incussit. Di prope ipsi eo die magis 
distulere quam prohibuere inminentem pestem Romanis. 

25 Nam forte ita evenit, ut, cum referri signa in castra 
iubenti consuli milites non parerent, servi duo, For-, 
miani unus, alter Sidicini equitis, qui Servilio atque 
Atilio consulibus inter pabulatores excepti a Numidis 
fuerant, profugerent eo die ad dominos. Deductique 

30 ad consules nuntiant omnem exercitum Hannibalis trans 
proximos montes sedere in insidiis. Horum opportunus 
adventus consules imperii potentes fecit, cum ambitio 
alterius suam primum apud eos prava indulgentia ma« 
iestatem solvisset 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XLIII. 189 

Hannibal^ short of provisions^ moves southward^ and encamps 
near Cannae, 

XLIII. Hannibal postquam motos magis inconsulte 
Romanes quam ad ultimum temere evectos vidit, ne- 
quiquam detecta fraude in castra rediit. Ibi plures 
dies propter inopiam frunienti manere nequit, novaque 
consilia in dies non apud milites solum mixtos ex 5 
conluvione omnium gentium, sed etiam apud ducem 
ipsum oriebantur. Nam cum initio fremitus, deinde aperta 
vociferatio fuisset exposcentium stipendium debitum que- 
rentiumque annonam primo, postremo famem, et mer- 
cenarios milites, maxime Hispani generis, de transitione 10 
cepisse consilium fama esset, ipse etiam interdum Han- 
nibal de fuga in Galliam dicitur agitasse ita, ut re- 
licto peditatu omni cum equitibus se proriperet. Cum 
haec consilia atque hie habitus animorum esset in 
castris, movere inde statuit in calidiora atque eo ma- 15 
turiora messibus Apuliae loca, simul ut, quo longius 
ab hoste recessisset, transfugia inpeditiora levibus inge- 
niis essent. Profectus est nocte ignibus similiter factis 
tabemaculisque paucis in speciem relictis, ut insidiarum 
par priori metus- contineret Romanos. Sed per eundem 20 
Lucanum Statilium omnibus ultra castra transque montis 
exploratis cum relatum esset visum procul hostium 
agmen, tum de insequendo eo consilia agitari coepta. 
Cum utriusque consulis eadem quae ante semper fuis- 
set sententia, ceterum Varroni fere omnes, Paulo nemo 25 
praeter Servilium, prioris anni consulem, adsentiretur, ex 
maioris partis sententia ad nobilitandas clade Romana 
Cannas urgente fato profecti sunt. Prope eum vicum 
Hannibal castra posuerat aversa a Volturno vento, qui 
campis torridis siccitate nubes pulveris vehit. Id cum 30 
ipsis castris percommodum fuit, tum salutare praecipue 
futurum erat, cum aciem dirigerent, ipsi aversi, terga 
tantum adflante vento. in occaecatum pulvere ofCu.s.o 
hostem piignatun. 



I go TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

The Romans follow^ and again form two camps. 

XLIV. Consules satis exploratis itineribus sequentes 
Poenum, ut ventum ad Cannas est, et in conspectu 
Poenum habebant, bina castra communiunt eodem ferme 
intervallo, quo ad Gereonium, sicut ante copiis divisis. 
S Aufidus amnis utrisque castris adfluens aditum aquato- 
ribus ex sua cuiusque opportunitate haud sine certa- 
mine dabat; ex minoribus tamen castris, quae posita 
trans Aufidum erant, liberius aquabantur Romani, quia 
ripa ulterior nullum habebat hostium praesidium. Han- 

10 nibal spem nanctus locis natis ad equestrem pugnam, 
qua parte virium invictus erat, facturos copiam pugnan- 
di consules, derigit aciem lacessitque Numidarum procur- 
satione hostis. Inde rursus soUicitari seditione militari 
ac discordia consulum Romana castra, cum Paulus 

15 Sempronique et Flamini temeritatem Varroni, Varro 
Paulo speciosum timidis ac segnibus ducibus exemplum 
Fabium obiceret, testareturque deos hominesque hie, 
nuUam penes se culpam. esse, quod Hannibal iam velut 
usu cepisset Italiam; se constrictum a conlega teneri, 

20 ferrum atque arma iratis et pugnare cupientibus adimi 
militibus; ille, si quid proiectis ac proditis ad incon- 
sultam atque inprovidam pugnam legionibus accideret, 
se omnis culpae exsortem, oranis eventus participem 
fore, diceret; videret, ut, quibus lingua prompta ac 

25 temeraria, aeque in pugna vigerent manus. 

The battle of Cannae, Arrangement of the Roman forces, 

XLV. Dum altercationibus magis quam consiliis tem- 
pus teritur, Hannibal ex acie, quam ad multum diei 
tenuerat instructam, cum in castra ceteras reciperet 
copias, Numidas ad invadendos ex minoribus castris 
30 Romanorum aquatores trans flumen mittit. Quam in- 
conditam turbam cum vixdum in ripam egressi clamore 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XLVI. 191 

ac tumultu fugassent, in stationem quoque pro vallo 
locatam atque ipsas prope portas evecti sunt. Id vero 
adeo indignum visum, ab tumultuario auxilio iam etiam 
castra Romana terreri, ut ea modo una causa, ne ex- 
templo transirent flumen derigerentque aciem, tenuerit Ro- 5 
manos, quod summa imperii eo die penes Paulum fuerit. 
Itaque postero die Varro, cuius sors eius diei imperii 
erat, nihil consulto conlega signum proposuit instructas- 
que copias flumen traduxit, sequente Paulo, quia magis 
non probare quam non adiuvare consilium poterat. lo 
Transgressi flumen eas quoque, quas in castris minori- 
bus habuerant, copias suis adiungunt atque ita instruunt 
aciem : in dextro cornu — id erat flumini propius — Ro- 
rnanos equites locant, deinde pedites; laevum cornu 
extremi equites sociorum, intra pedites ad medium 15 
iuncti legionibus Romanis tenuerunt; iaculatores cum 
ceteris levium armorum auxiliis prima acies facta. Con- 
sules cornua tenuere, Terentius laevum, Aemilius dex- 
trum; Gemino Servilio media pugna tuenda data. 



Order of battle of the Punic army, 

XLVI. Hannibal luce prima, Baliaribus levique alia 20 
armatura praemissa, transgressus flumen, ut quosque tra- 
duxerat, ita in acie locabat; Gallos Hispanosque equi- 
tes prope ripam laevo in cornu adversus Romanum 
equitatum, dextrum cornu Numidis equitibus datum, 
media acie peditibus firmata, ita ut Afrorum utraque 25 
cornua essent, interponerentur his medii Galli atque 
Hispani. Afros Romanam crederes aciem ; ita armati 
erant armis et ad Trebiam, ceterum magna ex parte ad 
Trasumennum captis. Gallis Hispanisque scuta eiusdem 
formae fere erant, dispares ac dissimiles gladii, Gallis 30 
praelongi ac sine mucronibus, Hispano, punctim magis 
quam caesim adsueto petere hostem, brevitate habiles 
et cum mucronibus. Ante alios habitus gentium haruro 



l66 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

fidem, Ceterum transfugam sine magnae rei proditione 
venientem ad hostis nihil aliud quam unum vile atque 
infame corpus esse ratus, id agebat, ut quam maxumum 
emolumentum novis sociis esset Circumspectis igitur 
5 omnibus, quae fortuna potestatis eius poterat facere, ob- 
sidibus potissimum tradendis animum adiecit, earn unam 
rem maxime ratus conciliaturam Romanis principum 
Hispaniae amicitiam. Sed cum iniussu Bostaris prae- 
fecti satis sciret nihil obsidum custodes facturos esse, 

10 Bostarem ipsum arte adgreditur. Castra extra urbem in 
ipso litore habebat Bostar, ut aditum ea parte inter- 
cluderet Romanis. Ibi eum in secretum abductum velut 
ignorantem monet, quo statu sit res: metum continu- 
isse ad eam diem Hispanorum animos, quia procul 

15 Romani abessent; nunc cis Hiberum castra Romana 
esse, arcem tutam perfugiumque novas volentibus res; 
itaque, quos metus non teneat, beneficio et gratia de- 
vinciendos esse. Miranti Bostari percunctantique, quod- 
nam id subitum tantae rei donum posset esse, " Ob- 

20 sides '* inquit " in civitates remitte ; id et privatim pa- 
rentibus, quorum maxumum nomen in civitatibus est suis, 
et publice populis gratum erit. Volt sibi quisque credi, 
et habita fides ipsam plerumque obligat fidem. Mini- 
sterium restituendorum domos obsidum mihimet deposco 

25 ipse, ut opera quoque inpensa consilium adiuvem meum 
et rei suapte natura gratae quantam insuper graliam 
possim adiciam.*' Homini non ad cetera Punica ingenia 
callido ut persuasit, nocte clam progressus ad hostium 
stationes, conventis quibusdam auxiliaribus Hispanis et 

30 ab his ad Scipionem perductus, quid adferret, expromit, 
et fide accepta dataque ac loco et tempore constituto 
ad obsides tradendos, Saguntum redit. Diem insequentem 
absumpsit cum Bostare mandatis ad rem agendam ac- 
cipiendis. Dimissus, cum se nocte iturum, ut custodias 

35 hostium falleret, constituisset, ad conpositam cum iis 
horam excitatis rustodibus puerorum profectus, veluti 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXIII. 1^7 

ignarus in praeparatas sua fraude insidias ducit. In 
castra Romana perducti; cetera omnia de reddendis 
obsidibus, sicut cum Bostare constitutum erat, acta per 
eum eodem ordine, quo si Carthaginiensium nomine sic 
ageretur. Maior aliquanto Romanorum gratia fuit in re 5 
pari, quam quanta futura Carthaginiensium fuerat. lUos 
enim gravis superbosque in rebus secundis expertos for- 
tuna et timor mitigasse videri poterat; Romanus primo 
adventu incognitus ante ab re dementi liberalique initium 
fecerat; et Abelux, vir prudens, haud frustra videbatur 10 
socios mutasse. Itaque ingenti consensu defectionem 
omnes spectare; armaque extemplo mota forent, ni 
hiems, quae Romanos quoque et Carthaginienses con- 
cedere in tecta coegit, intervenisset. 

Unpopularity of Fabius. Hannibal spares his estates when 
plundering the country. 

XXIII. Haec in Hispania secunda aestate Punici 15 
belli gesta, cum in Italia paulum intervalli cladibus 
Romanis soUers cunctatio Fabi fecisset; quae ut Han- 
nibalem non mediocri sollicitum cura habebat, tandem 
eum militiae magistrum delegisse Romanos cementem, 
qui bellum ratione, non fortuna gereret, ita contempta 20 
erat inter civis armatos pariter togatosque, utique post- 
quam absente eo temeritate magistri equitum laeto ve- 
rius dixerim quam prospero eventu pugnatum fuerat. 
Accesserant duae res ad augendam invidiam dicta- 
loris; una fraude ac dolo Hannibalis, quod, cum a 25 
perfugis ei monstratus ager dictatoris esset, omnibus 
circa solo aequatis ab uno eo ferrum ignemque et vim 
omnem hostilem abstineri iussit, ut occulti alicuius pacti 
ea merces videri posset; altera ipsius facto, primo for- 
sitan dubio, quia non expectata in eo senatus auc- 3° 
toritas est, ad extremum haud ambigue in maximam 
laudem verso. In permutandis captivis, quod sic primo 
Punico bello factum erat, convenerat \wXiet 4>\c.^'5» ^^- 



1 68 TITI LI VI AB URBE CONDITA 

manum Poenumque, ut quae pars plus reciperet quam 
daret, argenti pondo bina et selibras in militem prae- 
staret. Ducentis quadraginta septem cum plures Ro- 
manus quam Poenus recepisset, argentumque pro eis 
5 debitum saepe iactata in senatu re, quoniam non con- 
suluisset patres, tardius erogarelur, inviolatum ab hoste 
agrum misso Romam Quinto filio vendidit, fidemque 
publicam inpendio private exsolvit. 

Hannibal pro Gereoni moenibus, cuius urbis captae 
10 atque incensae ab se in usum horreorum pauca reli- 
querat tecta, in stativis erat. Inde frumentatum duas 
exercitus partes mittebat; cum tertia ipse expedita in 
statione erat simul castris praesidio et circumspectans, 
necunde impetus in frumentatores fieret 

In the absence of Fabius, Minucius gains a trifling victory, 

IS XXIV. Romanus tunc exercitus in agro Larinati erat; 
praeerat Minucius magister equitum profecto, sicut ante 
dictum est, ad urbem dictatore. Ceterum castra, quae 
in monte alto ac tuto loco posita fuerant, iam in 
planum deferuntur; agitabanturque pro ingenio ducis 

2o consilia calidiora, ut impetus aut in frumentatores pala- 
tos aut in castra relicta cum levi praesidio fieret. Nee 
Hannibalem fefellit cum duce mutatam esse belli rati- 
onem, et ferocius quam consultius rem hostes gestures. 
Ipse autem, quod minime quis crederet, cum hostis 

25 propius esset, tertiam partem militum fi-umentatum dua- 
bus in castris retentis dimisit; dein castra ipsa propius 
hostem movit duo ferme a Gereonio milia in tumulum 
hosti conspectum, ut intentum se sciret esse ad frumenta- 
tores, si qua vis fieret, tutandos. Propior inde ei atque 

30 ipsis inminens Romanorum castris tumulus apparuit ; ad 
quem capiendum, si luce palam iretur, quia baud dubie 
hostis breviore via praeventurus erat, nocte clam missi 
Numidae ceperunt. Quos tenentis locum contempta pau- 
citate JRoi27ani postero die cum deiecissent, ipsi eo 



LIBER XXII. CAP. XXV. 1 69 

transferunt castra. Turn utique exiguum spatii vallum 
a vallo aberat, et id ipsum totum prope conpleverat 
Romana acies. Simul et per aversa castra equitatus 
cum levi armatura emissus in frumentatores late cae- 
dem fugamque hostium palatorum fecit. Nee acie cer- 5 
tare Hannibal ausus, quia tanta paucitate vix castra, 
si oppugnarentur, tutari poterat. lamque artibus Fabi, 
sedendo et cunctando bellum gerebat, receperatque suos 
in priora castra, quae pro Gereoni moenibus erant 
lusta quoque acie et conlatis signis dimicatum quidam lo 
auctores sunt: primo concursu Poenum usque ad castra 
fusum, inde eruptione facta repente versum terrorem in 
Romanes, Numeri Decimi Samnitis deinde interventu 
proelium restitutum. Hunc principem genere ac divitiis 
non Boviani modo, unde erat, sed toto Samnio, iussu 15 
dictatoris octo milia peditum et equites quingentos du- 
centem in castra, ab tergo cum apparuisset Hanni- 
bali, speciem parti utrique praebuisse novi praesidii cum 
Q. Fabio ab Roma venientis. Hannibalera insidiarum 
quoque aliquid timentem recepisse suos, Romanum inse- 20 
cutum adiuvante Samnite duo castella eo die expug- 
nasse. Sex milia hostium caesa, quinque admodum 
Romanorum; tamen in tarn pari prope clade vanam 
famam egregiae victoriae cum vanioribus litteris magistri 
equitum Romam perlatam. 25 

The people make Minucius equal in command with Fabius, 

XXV. De iis rebus persaepe et in senatu et in 
contione actum est. Cum laeta civitate dictator unus 
nihil nee famae nee litteris crederet et, ut vera omnia 
essent, seeunda se magis quam adversa timere dice- 
ret, tum M. Metilius tribunus plebis id enim vero 30 
ferendum esse negat ; non praesentem solum dictato- 
rem obstitisse rei bene gerendae, sed absentem etiam 
gestae obstare ac sedulo tempus terere, quo diutius 
in magistratu sit solusque et Romae et in e^eTcvtvi vccv- 



196 TITI UVI AB URBE COXDITA 

Doctarna hostes premeret, nt ad se tiansirent; ono 
agmine Canusitun abitaros esse. Earn sentendam alii 
totam aspemari : cur enim iOoSy qui se arcessant, ipsos 
Don venire, cum aeque coniungi possent? Quia vide- 
$ licet plena hostium ocnnia in medio essent, et aliorum 
quam sua corpora tanto pericolo mallent obicere. Aliis 
non tarn sentenda displicere quam animus deesse. Turn 
P. Sempronius Tuditanus tribunus militum ^ Capi ergo ma* 
vulds " inquit " ab avarissimo et crudelissimo hoste, 

10 aestimarique capita vestra et exquiri pretia ab inter- 
rogantibos, Romanus ci\is sis an Latinus socius, nt ex 
tua contumelia et miseria alteri honos quaeratur? Non 
tn, si quidem L. Aemili consulis, qui se bene mori 
quam turpiter vivere maluit, et tot fortissimorum viro- 

15 rum, qui area eum cumulati iacent, cives estis. Sed 
antequam opprimit lux, maioraque hostium agmina ob- 
saepiunt iter, per hos, qui inordinati atque inconpositi 
obstrepunt portis, erumpamus. Ferro atque audacia via 
fit quamvis per confertos hostis. Cuneo quidem hoc 

^ laxum atque solutum agmen, ut si nihil obstet, disi- 
cias. Itaque ite mecum, qui et vosmet ipsos et rem 
publicara sal vara vultis.'* Haec ubi dicta dedit, stringit 
gladium cuneoque facto per medios vadit hostis. Et 
cum in latus dextrum, quod patebat, Numidae iacula- 

25 rentur, translatis in dextrum scutis in maiora castra 
ad sescenti evaserunt, atque inde protinus alio magno 
agmine adiuncto Canusium incolumes perveniunt Haec 
apud victos magis impetu animorum, quos ingenium 
suum cuique aut fors dabat, quam ex consilio ipsorum 

30 aut imperio cuiusquam agebantur, 

Maharbal urges an immediate movement upon Rome, The 
horrors of the battle-field. 

LI. Hannibali victori cum ceteri circumfusi gratula- 
rentur suaderentque, ut tanto perfunctus bello diei quod 
relicum esset noctisque insequentis quietem et ipse sibi 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LIT. I97 

sumeret et fessis daret railitibus, Maharbal, praefectus 
equitum, rainime cessandum ratus, " Immo ut, quid hac 
pugna sit actum, scias, die quinto " inquit " victor in 
Capitolio epulaberis. Sequere; cum equite, ut prius 
venisse quam venturum sciant, praecedam." Hannibali $ 
nimis laeta res est visa maiorque, quam ut eam sta- 
tim capere animo posset Itaque voluntatera se lau- 
dare Maharbalis ait, ad consilium pensandum temporis 
opus esse. Tum Maharbal : " Non omnia nimirum 
eidem di dedere ; vincere scis, Hannibal, victoria uti 10 
nescis." Mora eius diei satis creditur saluti fuisse urbi 
atque imperio. 

Postero die ubi primum inluxit, ad spolia legenda 
foedamque etiam hostibus spectandam stragem insistunt. 
lacebant tot Romanorum milia, pedites passim equites- 15 
que, ut quem cuique fors aut pugna iunxerat aut fuga. 
Adsurgentes quidam ex strage media cruenti, quos stricta 
matutino frigore excitaverant vulnera, ab hoste oppress! 
sunt. Quosdam et iacentis vivos succisis feminibus 
poplitibusque invenerunt, nudantis cervicem iugulumque 20 \ 
et relicum sanguinem iubentes haurire. Inventi qui- 
dam sunt mersis in effossam terram capitibus, quos sibi 
ipsos fecisse foveas obruentisque ora superiecta humo 
interclusisse spiritura apparebat. Praecipue convertit 
omnes subtractus Numida mortuo superincubanti Ro- 25 
mano vivus naso auribusque laceratis, cum ille manibus 
ad capiendum telum inutilibus, in rabiem ira Versa, la- 
.liando dentibus hostem expirasset. 

Stirrender of some Romans in their camps. Kindness shown 
the fugitives at Canusium, 

LII. Spoliis ad multum diei lectis, Hannibal ad mi- 
nora ducit castra oppugnanda, et omnium primum 30 
brachio obiecto flumine eos excludit. Ceterum ab om- 
nibus labore, vigiliis, vulneribus etiam fessis maturior 
ipsius spe deditio est facta. Pacti, ut arma atc3^<a 



198 Tin LIVI AB URBE COXDITA 

equos traderenty in capita Romana tiecenis nammis 
quadrigatis, in socios ducenis, in servos centenisy et 
ut eo pretio persoluto cum singulis abirent Tesdmends, 
in castra hostis acceperunt, traditique in custodiam 
5 onincs sunt, seorsum cives sociique. Dum ibi tempus 
terituFy interea cum ex maioribus castris, quibus satis 
virium et animi fuit^ ad quattuor milia hominum et 
ducenti equites^ alii agmine, alii palati passim per 
agros, quod baud minus tutum erat, Canusium per- 

10 fugissent, castra ipsa ab sauciis timidisque eadem con- 
dicione, qua altera, tradita hosti. Praeda ingens parta 
est, et praeter equos virosque et si quid argenti — 
quod plurimum in phaleris equorum erat, nam ad ve- 
scendum facto perexiguo, utique militantes, utebantur 

15 — omnis cetera praeda diripienda data est. Tum se- 
peliendi causa conferri in unum corpora suorum iussit 
Ad octo milia fuisse dicuntur fortissimorum virorum. 
Consulem quoque Romanum conquisitum sepultumque 
quidam auctores sunt. 

20 Eos, qui Canusium perfugerant, mulier Apula nomine 
Busa, genere clara ac divitiis, moenibus tantum tectis- 
que a Canusinis acceptos, frumento, veste, viatico etiam 
iuvit, pro qua ei munificentia postea, bello perfecto, ab 
senatu honores habiti sunt. 

Young P. Scipio suppresses a plot of some young nobles to 
desert their country, 

as LI II. Ceterum cum ibi tribuni militum quattuor 
essent, Q. Fabius Maximus de legione prima, cuius pattr 
priore anno dictator fuerat, et de legione secunda L. 
Publicius Bibulus et P. Cornelius Scipio, et de legione 
tertia Ap. Claudius Pulcher, qui proxime aedilis fuerat, 

30 omnium consensu ad P. Scipionem admodum adule- 
scentem et ad Ap. Claudium summa imperii delata est. 
Quibus consultantibus inter paucos de summa rerum 
nuntiat P. Furius Philus, consularis viri filius, nequi- 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LIV. 199 

quam eos perditam spem fovere; desperatam conplo- 
ratamque rem esse publicam ; nobiles iuvenes quosdam, 
quorum principera M. Caecilium Metellum, mare ac 
naves spectare, ut deserta Italia ad regura aliquem 
transfugiant Quod malura> praeterquara atrox, super 5 
tot clades etiam novum, cum stupore ac miraculo tor- 
pidos defixisset qui aderant, et consilium advocandum 
de eo censerent, negat consilii rem esse Scipio iuvenis, 
fatalis dux huiusce beUi. Audendum atque agendum, 
non consultandum ait in tanto malo esse; irent secum 10 
exteraplo armati, qui rem publicam salvam vellent; 
nulla verius, quam ubi ea cogitentur, hostium castra 
esse. Pergit ire sequentibus paucis in hospitium Me- 
telli et, cum concilium ibi iuvenum, de quibus adlatum 
erat, invenisset, stricto super capita consultantium gladio 15 
" Ex mei animi sententia " inquit, " ut ego rem publi- 
cam populi Romani non deseram, neque alium civem 
Romanum deserere patiar; si sciens fallo, tum me 
luppiter optimus maximus domum, familiam remque meam 
pessimo leto adficiat. In haec verba, M. Caecili, iures 20 
postulo ceterique qui adestis; qui non iuraverit, in se 
hunc gladium strictum esse sciat." Haud secus pavidi, 
quam si victorem Hannibalem cernerent, iurant omnes 
custodiendosque semet ipsos Scipioni tradunt. 

Varro unites the remnants of the army at Canusium, Exag' 
gerated reports at Rome, 

LIV. Eo tempore, quo haec Canusii agebantur, 25 
Venusiam ad consulem ad quattuor milia et quingenti 
pedites equitesque, qui sparsi fuga per agros fuerant, 
pervenere. Eos omnes Venusini per familias benigne 
accipiendos curandosque cum divisissent, in singulos equi- 
tes togas et tunicas et quadrigatos nummos quinos 30 
vicenos et pediti denos, et arma quibus deerant dede- 
runt, ceteraque publice ac privatim hospitaliter facta, 
certatumque, ne a m'.^liere Canusma ^o^vXm^ N^x^iv 



200 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

nus officiis vinceretur. Sed gravius onus Busae mul- 
titudo faciebat, et iam ad decern milia hominum erant, 
Appiusque et Scipio, postquam incolumem esse alterum 
consulem acceperunt, nuntium extemplo raittunt, quan- 
5 tae secura peditum equitumque copiae essent, sciscita- 
tumque simul, utrura Venusiara adduci exercitum an 
manere iuberet Canusii. Varro ipse Canusium copias 
traduxit. Et iam aliqua species consularis exercitus 
erat, moenibusque se certe, etsi non armis, ab hoste 

10 videbantur defensuri. 

Romam ne has quidem reliquias superesse civium so- 
ciorumque, sed occidione occisum cum ducibus ex- 
ercitum deletasque omnes copias adlatum fuerat. Num- 
quam salva urbe tantum pavoris tumultusque intra 

15 moenia Romana fuit. Itaque succumbara oneri neque 
adgrediar narrare, quae edissertando minora vero faciam. 
Consule exercituque ad Trasumennum priore anno amisso, 
non vulnus super vulnus, sed multiplex clades, cum duo- 
bus consulibus duo consulares exercitus amissi nuntia- 

20 bantur, nee ulla iam castra Romana nee ducem nee 
militem esse; Hannibalis Apuliam, Samnium ae iam 
prope totam Italiam factam. Nulla profecto alia gens 
tanta mole cladis non obruta esset. Conpares aut 
cladem ad Aegatis insulas Carthaginiensium proelio 

2$ navali acceptam, qua fraeti Sieilia ae Sardinia cessere, 
et veetigalis ae stipendiarios fieri se passi sunt, aut 
pugnam adversam in Africa, cui postea hie ipse Han- 
nibal sueeubuit : nulla ex parte comparandae sunt, nisi 
quod minore animo latae sunt. 

The Senate assembles, and order is restored to the city, 

30 LV. P. Furius Philus et M. Pomponius praetores 
senatura in curiam Hostiliam vocaverunt, ut de urbis 
custodia consulerent; neque enim dubitabant deletis 
exercitibus hostem ad oppugnandam Romam, qiiod 
unum opus belli restaret, venturum. Cum in malis 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LVI. 20I 

sicuti ingentibus, ita ignotis ne consilium quidem satis 
expedirent, obstreperetque clamor lamentantium mulie- 
rum, et, nondum palam facto, vivi mortuique per om- 
nes paene domos promiscue conplorarentur, turn Q. 
Fabius Maximus censuit equites expeditos et Appia et 5 
Latina via mittendos, qui obvios percunctando — aliquos 
profecto ex fuga passim dissipatos fore — referant, quae 
fortuna consulum atque exercituum sit, et, si quid di 
inmortales, miseriti imperii, relicum Romani nominis 
fecerint, ubi eae copiae sint; quo se Hannibal post 10 
proeiium contulerit, quid paret, quid agat acturusque 
sit. Haec exploranda noscendaque per inpigros iuvenes 
esse ; illud per patres ipsos agendum, quoniam magi- 
stratuum parum sit, ut tumultum ac trepidationem in 
urbe toUant, matronas publico arceant continerique in- 15 
tra suum quamque limen cogant, conploratus familiarum 
coerceant, silentium per urbem faciant, nuntios rerum 
omnium ad praetores deducendos curent, suae quisque 
fortunae domi auctorem expectet, custodesque prae- 
terea ad portas ponant, qui prohibeant quemquam 20 
egredi urbe, cogantque homines nullam nisi urbe ac 
moenibus salvis salutem sperare. Ubi conticuerit tu- 
multus, tum in curiam patres revocandos consulen- 
dumque de urbis custodia esse. 

Tidings come at last front Varro. The Senate shortens the 
period of mourning. Bad news from Sicily, 

LVI. Cum in banc sententiam pedibus omnes is- 25 
3ent, submotaque foro per magistratus turba, patres 
diversi ad sedandos tumultus discessissent, tum demum 
litterae a C. Terentio consule adlatae sunt : L. Aemi- 
lium consulem exercitumque caesum ; sese Canusii esse, 
reliquias tantae cladis velut ex naufragio colligentem. 3c 
Ad decem milia militum ferme esse inconpositorum 
inordinatorumque. Poenum sedere ad Cannas, in cap- 
tivorum pretiis praedaque alia pec vvcXom ^^to^a x^^^ 



202 TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

magni ducis more nundinantem. Turn privatae quoque 
per domos clades vulgatae sunt, adeoque totam urbem 
opplevit luctus, ut sacrum anniversariura Cereris inter- 
missum sit, quia nee lugentibus id facere est fas, nee 
'^ ulla in ilia tempestate matrona expers luctus fuerat 
Itaque ne ob eandern causam alia quoque sacra pr. 
blica aut privata desererentur, senatus consulto diebu:^ 
triginta luctus est finitus. Ceterum cum, sedato urbis 
tumultu, revocati in curiam patres essent, aliae insuper 

10 ex Sicilia • litterae adlatae sunt ab T. Otacilio pro- 
praetore : regnum Hieronis classe Punica vastari ; cui 
cum opera inploranti ferre vellet, nuntiatum sibi esse 
aliam classem ad Aegatis insulas stare paratam in- 
structamque, ut, ubi se versum ad tuendam Syracu- 

15 sanam oram Poeni sensissent, Lilybaeum extemplo 
provinciamque aliam Romanam adgrederentur ; itaque 
classe opus esse, si regem socium Siciliamque tueri 
vellent. 

Execution of two Vestals. Human sacrifices are offered. Re- 
inforcements are sent to the army^ and new levies raised, 

LVII. Litteris consulis praetorisque recitatis, censue- 

20 runt praetorem M. Claudium, qui classi ad Ostiam stanti 

praeesset, Canusium ad exercitum mittendum, scriben- 

dumque consuli, ut, cum praetori exercitum tradidisset, 

primo quoque tempore, quantum per commodum rei 

publicae fieri posset, Romam veniret. Territi etiam 

25 super tantas clades cum ceteris prodigiis, turn quod 

duae Vestales eo anno, Opimia atque Floronia, stupri 

conpertae, et altera sub terra, uti mos est, ad portam 

Collinam necata fuerat, altera sibimet ipsa mortem con- 

sciverat. L. Cantilius, scriba pontificius, quos nunc mi- 

30 nores pontifices adpellant, qui cum Floronia stuprum 

fecerat, a pontifice maximo eo usque virgis in comitio 

caesus erat, ut inter verbera expiraret. Hoc nefas cum 

inter tot, ut fit, clades in prodigium versum esset, 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LVIII. 203 

decemviri Kbros adire iussi sunt, et Q. Fabius Pictor 
Delphos ad oraculum missus est sciscitatum quibus 
precibus suppliciisque deos possent placare, et quaenam 
futura finis tantis cladibus foret. Interim ex fatalibus 
libris sacrificia aliquot extraordinaria facta; inter quae 5 
Gallus et Galla, Graecus et Graeca in foro bovario 
sub terram vivi demissi sunt in locum saxo consaeptum, 
iam ante hostiis humanis, minime Romano sacrOj 
inbutum. 

Placatis satis, ut rebantur, deis, M. Claudius Mar- 10 
cellus ab Ostia mille et quingentos milites, quos in 
classem scriptos habebat, Roraam, ut urbi praesidio 
essent, mittit ; ipse, legione classica — ea legio tertia 
erat — cum tribunis militum Teanum Sidicinum prae- 
missa, classe tradita P. Furio Philo conlegae, paucos 15 
post dies Canusium magnis itineribus contendit. Inde 
dictator ex auctoritate patrum dictus M. Junius et Ti. 
Sempronius magister equitum dilectu edicto iun lores ab 
annis septemdecim et quosdam praetextatos scribunt 
Quattuor ex his legiones et mille equites effecti. Item 20 
ad socios Latinumque nomen ad milites ex formula acci- 
piendos mittunt. Arma, tela, alia parari iubent et Ve- 
tera spolia hostium detrahunt templis porticibusque. Et 
formam novi dilectus inopia liberorum capitum ac ne- 
cessitas dedit; octo milia iuvenum validorum ex ser- 25 
vitiis prius sciscitantes singulos, vellentne militare, empta 
publice armavemnt. Hie miles magis placuit, cum pre- 
tio minore redimendi captivos copia fieret 

HannibaPs treatment of his prisoners. The captive Romans 
send to the capital to ask a ransom, 

LVIII. Namque Hannibal secundum tarn prosperam 
ad Cannas pugnam victoris magis quam bellum geren- 3° 
tis intentus curis, cum, captivis productis segregatisque, 
socios, sicut ante ad Trebiam Trasumennumque lacum, 
benigne adlocutus sine pretio dimk\s,'&^\., "5^o\x\^\^o'5i o^^- 



204 



TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 



que vocatos, quod nunquarn alias antea, satis miti 
sermone adloquitur : non internecivum sibi esse cum 
Romanis bellum ; de dignitate atque imperio certare. 
Et patres virtuti Romanae cessisse, et se id adniti, ut 
5 suae in vicem simul felicitati et virtuti cedatur. Ita- 
que rediraendi se captivis copiam facere; pretiura fore 
in capita equiti quingenos quadrigatos nummos, tre- 
cenos pediti, servo centenos. Quamquam aliquantum 
adiciebatur ^quitibus ad id pretium, quo pepigerant de- 

lo dentes se, laeti tamen quamcumque condicionem paci- 
scendi acceperunt. Placuit suffragio ipsorum decern 
deligi, qui Romam ad senatum irent, nee pignus aliud 
fidei, quarn ut iurarent se redituros, acceptum. Missus 
cum his Carthalo nobilis Carthaginiensis, qui, si forte 

15 ad pacem inclinare cerneret animos, condiciones ferret. 
Cum egressi castris essent, unus ex iis, minim e Romani 
ingenii homo, veluti aliquid oblitus, iuris iurandi sol- 
vendi causa cum in castra redisset, ante noctem co- 
mites adsequitur. Ubi Romam venire eos nuntiatum 

20 est, Carthaloni obviam lictor missus, qui dictatoris verbis 
nuntiaret, ut ante noctem excederet finibus Romanis. 

Speech of their envoys before the Senate, 

LIX. Legatis captivorum senatus ab dictatore datus est. 
Quorum princeps " M. luni vosque, patres conscripti," 
inquit, "nemo nostrum ignorat nuUi umquam civitati 

25 viliores fuisse captivos quam nostrae ; ceterum, nisi 
nobis plus iusto nostra placet causa, non alii umquam 
minus neglegendi vobis quam nos in hostium potesta- 
tem venerunt Non enim in acie per timorem arm a 
tradidimus, sed cum prope ad noctem superstantes 

30 cumulis caesorum corporum proelium extraxissemus, in 
castra recepimus nos; diei relicum ac noctem inse- 
quentem fessi labore ac vulneribus vallum sumus tutati ; 
postero die, cum circumsessi ab exercitu victore aqua 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LIX. 205 

arceremur, nee ulla iam per confertos hostis erumpendi 
spes esset, nee esse nefas dueeremiis, quinquaginta mili- 
bus hominum ex acie nostra trueidatis, aliquem ex 
Cannensi pugna Romanum militera restare, tunc de- 
mum pacti sumus pretium, quo redempti dimitteremur, 5 
arma, in quibus nihil iam auxilii erat, hosti tradidimus. 
Maiores quoque aceeperamus se a Gallis auro rede- 
niisse, et patres vestros, asperrimos illos ad condieiones 
pacis, legatos tamen captivorum redimendorum gratia 
Tarentum misisse. Atqui et ad Aliam ciim Gallis et 10 
ad Heracleam cum Pyrrho utraque non tam clade in- 
famis quam pavore et fuga pugna fuit. Cannensis cam- 
pos acervi Romanorum corporum tegunt, nee supersu- 
mus pugnae, nisi in quibus trucidandis et ferrum et 
vires hostem defecerunt. Sunt etiam de nostris quidam, 15 
qui ne in acie quidem fuere, sed praesidio castris 
relicti, cum castra traderentur, in potestatem hostium 
venerunt. Haud equidem uUius civis et commilitonis 
fortunae aut condicioni invideo, nee premendo alium 
me extulisse velim ; ne illi quidem, nisi pemicitatis 20 
pedum et cursus aliquod praemium est, qui plerique 
inermes ex acie fugientes non prius quam Venusiae aut 
Canusi constiterunt, se nobis merito praetulerint gloria- 
tique sint in se plus quam in nobis praesidii rei pu- 
blicae esse. Sed et illis bonis ae fortibus militibus ute- 25 
mini et nobis etiam promptioribus pro patria, quod 
beneficio vestro redempti atque in patriam restituti fu- 
erimus. Dilectum ex omni aetate et fortuna habetis; 
octo milia servorum audio armari. Non minor nume- 
rus noster est. Nee maiore pretio redimi possumus, 3^ 
quam ii emuntur ; nam si conferam nos cum illis, 
iniuriam nomini Romano faciam. lUud etiam in tali 
consilio animadvertendum vobis censeam, patres con- 
scripti, si iam duriores esse velitis, quod nullo nostro 
merito faciatis, cui nos hosti relicturi sitis : Pyrrho, 35 
videlicet, qui hospitum numero captivos habllvt^ ^xv 



206 TITI LIVI AB UREE CONDITA 

barbaro ac Poeno, qui utrura avarior an crudelior sit, 
vix existimari potest? Si videatis catenas, squalorem, 
deformitatem civium vestrorum, non minus profecto vos 
ea species moveat, quam si ex altera parte cematis 
5 stratas Cannensibus campis legiones vestras. Intueri po- 
testis sollicitudinem et lacrimas in vestibulo curiae 
stantium cognatorum nostroruni expectantiumque respon- 
sum vestrum. Cum ii pro nobis proque iis, qui ab- 
sunt, ita suspensi ac solliciti sint, quem censetis animum 

10 ipsorum esse, quorum in discrimine vita libertasque 
est? Sed si, me dius fidius, ipse in nos mitis Han- 
nibal contra naturam suam esse velit, nihil tamen no- 
bis vita opus esse censeamus, cum indigni ut redime- 
remur vobis visi simus. Rediere Romam quondam 

15 remissi a Pyrrho sine pretio capti; sed rediere cum 
legatis, primoribus civitatis, ad redimendos sese missis. 
Redeam ego in patriam trecentis nummis non aesti- 
matus civis? Suum quisque animum habet, patres con- 
scripti. Scio in discrimine esse vitam corpusque meum; 

20 magis me famae periculum movet, ne a vobis damnati 
ac repulsi abeamus ; neque enim vos pretio pepercisse 
homines credent." 

Manlius Torquatus opposes the request of the captives, 

LX. Ubi is finem fecit, extemplo ab ea turba, quae 
in comitio erat, clamor flebilis est sublatus, manusque 

25 ad curiam tendebant orantes, ut sibi liberos, fratres, 
cognatos redderent. Feminas quoque metiis ac ne- 
cessitas in foro turbae virorum inmiscuerat. Senatus 
submotis arbitris consuli coeptus. Ibi cum sententiis 
variaretur, et alii redimendos de publico, alii nullam 

30 publice inpensam faciendam nee prohibendos ex pri- 
vato redimi, si quibus argentum in praesentia deesset, 
dandam ex aerario pecuniam mutuam praedibusque ac 
praediis cavendum populo censerent, tum T. Manlius 
Torquatus, priscae ac nimis durae, ut plerisque vide- 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LX. 



207 



batur, severitatis, interrogatus sententiam ita locutus fer- 
tur : " Si tantummodo postulassent legati pro iis, qui in 
hostium potestate sunt, ut redimerentur, sine uUius 
insectatione eorum brevi sententiam peregissem; quid 
enira aliud quam admonendi essetis, ut morem tradi- 5 
turn a patribus necessario ad rem militarem exemplo 
servaretis? Nunc autem, cum prope gloriati sint, quod 
se hostibus dediderint, praeferrique non captis modo in 
acie ab hostibus, sed etiani iis, qui Venusiam Canusi- 
umque pervenerunt, atque ipsi C. Terentio consuli 10 
aecum censuerint, nihil vos eorum, patres conscripti, 
quae illic acta sunt, ignorare patiar. Atque utinam 
haec, quae apud vos acturus sum, Canusii apud ipsum 
exercitum agerem, optimum testem ignaviae cuiusque et 
virtu tis, aut unus hie saltem adesset P. Sempronius, 15 
quem si isti ducem secuti essent, milites hodie in ca- 
stris Romanis, non captivi in hostium potestate essent 
Sed cum, fessis pugnando hostibus, tum victoria laetis 
et ipsis plerisque regressis in castra sua, noctem ad 
erumpendum liberam habuissent, et septem milia anna- 20 
torum hominum erumpere etiam per confertos hostes 
possent, neque per se ipsi id facere conati sunt, neque 
alium sequi voluerunt. Nocte prope tota P. Sempro- 
nius Tuditanus non destitit monere, adhortari eos, dum 
paucitas hostium circa castra, dum quies ac silentium 25 
esset, dum nox inceptum tegere posset, se ducem se- 
querentur: ante lucem pervenire in tuta loca, in soci- 
orum urbes posse. Si ut avorum memoria P. Decius 
tribunus militum in Samnio, si ut nobis adulescentibus 
priore Punico bello Calpumius Flamma trecentis volun- 30 
tariis, cum ad tumulum eos capiendum situm mter 
medios duceret hostis, dixit : * Moriamur, milites, et 
morte nostra eripiamus ex obsidione circumventas legi* 
ones,' si hoc P. Sempronius diceret, nee viros equidem 
nee Romanos vos ducerem, si nemo tantae virtutis ex- 35 
titisset comes. Viam non ad glonaxxx xfta.^^ c^^xck. ^^ 



208 TITI LIVI AB UKBE CONDITA 

salutem ferentem demonsirat, reduces in patriam, ad 
parentes, ad coniuges ac liberos facit. Ut servemini, 
deest vobis animus ; quid, si moriendura pro patria 
esset, faceretis? Quinquaginta milia civium sociorumque 
S circa vos eo ipso die caesa iacent Si tot exempla 
virtutis non movent, nihil umquam movebit; si tanta 
clades vilem vitara non fecit, nulla faciet. Liberi 
atque incolumes desiderate patriam, immo desiderate, 
dum patria est, dum cives eius estis : sero nunc desi- 

lo deratis, deminuti capite, abalienati iure civium, servi 
Carthaginiensium facti. Pretio redituri estis eo, unde 
ignavia ac nequitia abistis? P. Sempronium civem ves- 
trum non audistis arma capere ac sequi se iubentem, 
Hannibalera post paulo audistis castra prodi et arma 

15 tradi iubentem. Quamquam quid ego ignaviam istorum 
accuso, cum scelus possim accusare? Non modo enim 
sequi recusarunt bene monentem, sed obsistere ac re- 
tinere conati sunt, ni strictis gladiis viri fortissimi in- 
ertes submovissent. Prius, inquam, P. Sempronio per 

20 civium agmen quam per hostium fuit erumpendum. 
Hos cives patria desideret? Quorum si ceteri similes 
fuissent, neminem hodie ex iis, qui ad Cannas pugna- 
verunt, civem haberet. Ex milibus septem armatorum 
sescenti extiterunt, qui erumpere auderent, qui in pa- 

25 triam liberi atque armati redirent, neque his sescentis 
hostes obstitere ; quam tutum iter duarum prope le- 
gionum agmini futurum censetis fuisse? Haberetis ho- 
die viginti milia armatorum Canusii fortia, fidelia, patres 
conscripti. Nunc autem quem ad modum hi boni 

30 fidelesque — nam fortes ne ipsi quidem dixerint — cives 
esse possunt? Nisi quis credere potest adfuisse erum- 
pentibus, qui, ne erumperent, obsistere conati sunt, aut 
non invidere eos cum incolumitati tum gloriae illo- 
rum per virtutem partae, cum sibi timorem ignaviam- 

j5 que servitutis ignominiosae causam esse sciant. Malue- 
runt in tentoriis latentes simu\ \\ieem 3A.c\Me hostem 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LXI. 209 

expectare, cum silentio noctis erumpendi occasio esset. 
At enim ad erumpendum e castris defuit animus, ad tu- 
tanda fortiter castra animum habuerunt; dies noctesque 
aliquot obsessi vallum armis, se ipsi tutati vallo sunt ; 
tandem ultima ausi passique, cum omnia subsidia vitae 5 
deessent adfectisque fame viribus arma iam sustinere 
nequirent, necessitatibus magis humanis quam armis 
victi sunt. Orto sole hostis ad vallum accessit; 
ante secundam horam, nuUam fortunam certaminis ex- 
perti, tradiderunt arma ac se ipsos. Haec vobis is- 10 
torum per biduum militia fuit. Cum in acie stare 
ac pugnare decuerat, in castra refugerunt ; cum pro 
vallo pugnandum erat, castra tradiderunt, neque in acie 
neque in castris utiles. Et vos redimamus? Cum 
erumpere e castris oportet, cunctamini ac manetis; cum 15 
manere et castra tutari armis necesse est, et castra et 
arma et vos ipsos traditis hosti. Ego non magis istos 
redimendos, patres conscripti, censeo, quam illos de- 
dendos Hannibali, qui per medios hostis e castris 
eruperunt ac per summam virtutem se patriae restitue- 20 
runt." 

The Senate decides not to redeem the prisoners. The Ro* 
jnans are deserted by many of their allies, 

LXI. Postquam Manlius dixit, quamquam patrum 
quoque plerosque captivi cognatione attingebant, praeter 
exemplum civitatis minime in captivos iam inde anti- 
quitus indulgentis, pecuniae quoque summa homines 25 
movit, quia nee aerarium exhauriri, magna iam summa 
erogata in servos ad militiam emendos armandosque, 
nee Hannibalem maxime huiusce rei, ut fama erat, 
egentem locupletari volebant. Cum triste responsum, 
non redimi captivos, redditum esset, novusque super 30 
veterem luctus tot iactura civium adiectus esset, cum 
magnis fletibus questibusque legatos ad portam prose- 
cuti sunt. Unus ex iis domum abiit, quod fallaci re- 



2IO TITI LIVI AB URBE CONDITA 

ditu in castra iure iurando se exsolvisset. Quod ubi 
innotuit relatumque ad senatum est, omnes censuerunt 
conprehendendum et custodibus publice datis dedu- 
cendum ad Hannibalem esse. 
5 Est et alia de captivis fama: decern primo venisse; 
de eis cum dubitatum in senatu esset, admitterentur 
in urbem necne, ita admissos esse, ne tamen lis sena- 
tus daretur. Morantibus delude longius omnium spe 
alios tris insuper legatos venisse, L. Scribonium et C. 

10 Calpurnium et L. Manlium ; turn demum ab cognato 
Scriboni tribuno plebis de redimendis captivis relatum 
esse, nee censuisse redimendos senatum ; et novos le- 
gatos tris ad Hannibalem revertisse, decern veteres 
remansisse, quod per causam recognoscendi nomina 

IS captivorum ad Hannibalem ex itinere regressi religione 
sese exsolvissent ; de iis dedendis magna contentione 
actum in senatu esse, victosque paucis sententiis qui 
dedendos censuerint; ceterum proxumis censoribus adeo 
omnibus notis ignominiisque confectos esse, ut quidam 

20 eorum mortem sibi ipsi extemplo consciverint, ceteri 
non foro solum omni deinde vita, sed prope luce ac 
publico caruerint. Mirari magis adeo discrepare inter 
auctores, quam, quid veri sit, discernere queas. 

Quanto autem maior ea clades superioribus cladibus 

25 fuerit, vel ea res indicio est, quod fides sociorum, 
quae ad eam diem firma steterat, tum labare coepit, 
nulla profecto alia de re, quam quod desperaverant de 
imperio. Defecere autem ad Poenos hi populi : Cam- 
pani, Atellani, Calatini, Hirpini, Apulorum pars, Samnites 

30 praeter Pentros, Bruttii omnes, Lucani, praeter hos 
Uzentini et Graecorum omnis ferme ora, Tarentini, 
Metapontini, Crotonienses Locrique, et Cisalpini omnes 
Gain. Nee tamen eae clades defectionesque sociorum 
moverunt, ut pacis umquam mentio apud Romanos 

35 fieret, neque ante consulis Romam adventum nee post- 
quam is rediit renovavitque memoriam acceptae cladis. 



LIBER XXII. CAP. LXI. 211 

Quo in tempore ipso adeo magno animo civitas fuit, 
ut consuli ex tanta clade, cuius ipse causa maxima 
fuisset, redeunti et obviam itum frequenter ab omnibus 
ordinibus sit et gratiae actae, quod de re publica non 
desperasset; qui si Carthaginiensium ductor fuisset, ni- S 
hil recusandum supplicii foret. 



NOTES. 



B. s= Bennett's Latin Grammar. 

A. = Allen and Greenough's New Latin Grammar. 

H. = Harkness's Complete Latin Grammar. 

G. = Gildersleeve-Lodge's Latin Grammar. 

Wsb. = Weissenborn-Mtiller*8 Livy (annotated edition). 

cf. = confer J compare. 

sc. = scilicet f supply, understand, namely. 



Page 1. Preface. 1. Facturusne operae pretium sim : whether 
I shall accomplish something worth the trouble^ i.e. something of real 
merit and value ; cf. Non operae est, * it is not worth while,' page 30, 
line 3, See Classical Review, 1894, p. 345. Facturus sim, B. 300 j 
A. 575, a ; H. 649, ii. ; G. 467. Quintilian (Inst. Orat. ix. 4, 74) remarks 
that Livy begins his preface with part of a hexameter verse. Such 
metrical lines, considered a fault in prose v^riters, were doubtless un- 
conscious and accidental. Cf. page 196, line 22, Haec uhi dicta dedit, 
etc., a hexameter and a half. a primordio : he is about to write 
of Roman history as a whole, not, like Caesar or Sallust, of a single 
portion. 

2. res : sc. gestas, perscripserim : the perfect subjunctive here 
in oratio obliqua represents the future perfect indicative of oratio recta. 
This, being a clause of protasis, is, of course, a dependent clause. B. 31 J, 
319 ; A. 589, 1, 2, a, 3 ; H. 644, 2 ; G. 650, 656, 1. si BCiam : if I 
should know ; the supposition is regarded not as contrary to fact, but 
as possible. B. 303 ; A. 516, 2, h ; H. 576 ; G. 596, 1. 

3. ausim : archaic, for ausus sim : this form is not generally used 
in prose. Similar forms are faxo and faxim, which are often used by 
Livy. A. 183, 3 ; 192, a; H. 244, 4 ; G. 131, 4 (6), 2. quippe qui 
. . . videam : inasmuch as I see. B. 283, 3 ; A. 535, e, n. 1 ; II. 592 ; 
G. 633. cum . . . turn: both . . . and. 

4. rem: the undertaking. dum: not merely temporal, but intro- 
ducing a reason for the preceding statement. semper : construe with 
novi ; the idea is novi semper existunt auctorea qu\ txeduTta. 

2Vi 



214 PREFACE. [Page 1 

5. in rebus oertius aliquid : something more reliable in the way 
of fact 

6. nidem vetustatem: the inartistic simplicity of the ancients. 
Utcumque erlt: however this may be, i.e. however my success may 
be judged. B. 312 ; A. 619 ; G. 626, 1. 

7. memoriae : dative ; construe with consuluisse. principis 
terranim populi : of the leading nation of the world. 

8. pro virili parte : to the best of my ability, as far as in me lies. 
Cf. the English colloquial *' like a man.*' 

9. in tanta scriptonim turba : many of the author^s countrymen 
bad written history, some of them famous men, like Cato, Sulla, and 
Caesar. in obscuro sit : a favorite form of expression with Livy ; 
instead of the simple predicate adjective we have the neuter singular 
used substantively with a preposition. nobilitate : celebrity. 

10. nomini = famae. 

11. Res est praeterea, etc. : the second ground for hesitancy in 
undertaking the work. We notice here a confusion between the history 
and its subject, both signified by res, ut quae . . . repetatur : since 
it reaches back, or must be traced back. Livy was born 695 a. v.c. Cf. 
note on videam, line 3. Notice how often Livy uses ut qui where Cicero 
would use quippe qui. 

12. quae . . . oreverit: in this second relative clause res takes on 
a new sense ; it is no longer the historian's undertaking, but the empire 
itself, the subject of his work. 

14. laboret: is burdened; its vastness has become a source of 
weakness. et legentium, etc. : a third ground of hesitancy. This 
et corresponds to the et before inmensi, line 11. 

15. quin . . . praebitura . . . sint : B. 298 ; A. 668, a ; H. 696, 1 ; 
696, 1 ; G. 655, 2. 

16. f estinantibus : dative, agrees with p^en'^gue, line 14. haec: 
i.e. contemporary with the writer. 

17. Be conficiunt : is exhausting itself 

18. contra : adverb. ut . . . avertam : a substantive clause of 
object, in apposition with praemium. B. 295 ; A. 670 ; H. 664, iii. ; 
G. 646. 

19. malorum : i.e. the civil wars of the last generation. 

21. ourae: B. 204, 1 ; A. 349, a ; H. 450, 451, 1 ; G. 374. In deal- 
ing with recent events a historian could scarcely help offending many 
of his contemporaries, inasmuch as the era of the civil wars had just 
closed. These wars had caused the utmost bitterness, and it was impos- 

jsi'bJe to discnsa the period from any point of view in a manner that 

would please everybody. 



Page 2] PREFACE. 215 

22. posset: imperfect subjunctive in apodosis, where a protasis 
contrary to fact is implied ; i.e. * could render the mind anxious, if the 
writer were not expers curae.^ B. 304, 305, 1 ; A. 617, 621 ; H. 679 ; 
G. 597, 600. Translate, which otherwise mighty etc. 

23. ante conditam condendamve urbem: before the city was 
founded or should be founded; i.e. not everything that occurred before 
the foundation of Rome is to be considered, but simply those things 
that necessarily preceded its foundation and had some relation thereto. 
The first expression, being too broad and general, is limited by the 
second. We might translate, * founded or planned.' Some translate, 
* built or building.' poeticis magis . . . monumentis : suitable 
rather to the fictitious tales of poets than to reliable records of history, 
B. 192, 2 ; A. 384 ; H. 434, 2 ; G. 359. Or, tricked out with poets' tales 
rather than (resting on) authentic memorials of history, Fabulis and 
monumentis would then be ablatives. 

Page 2. 1. traduntur : are handed down (by tradition) as having 
occurred. 

3. humana divinis : adjectives used as substantives ; on the case 
of divinis, see B. 218, 6 ; A. 368, 3, n. ; 413, a, n. ; H. 427, 474, 2 ; G. 
346, N. 6 ; 348, k. 1. 

5. ea = talis or tanta, 

7. potissimum : in preference to all others, ferat : claims ; sub- 
junctive in intermediate clause (attraction). B. 324 ; A. 693 ; H. 662 ; 
G. 663, 1. tarn : construe with aequo. tarn . . . patiuntur : the 
races of mankind endure this (claim or boast) as patiently as they 
submit to the dominion (of Rome). 

10. baud in magno . . . discrimine : I shall not consider of any 
great importance. mihi: ethical dative: B. 188, 2, b); A. 880; H. 
452 ; G. 351. What I wish is that each one^ etc. 

12. artibus: methods. 

13. labente deinde . . . , etc. : then let him follow with his atten- 
tion the character of the people, giving way as the tone of public 
morality declined, then (observe) how it sank more and more, and 
at last began to fall headlong in ruin, until one comes down to the 
present age, in which we can endure neither the evils of our time nor 
their remedies. The metaphor is that of a building which settles at 
its foundations, then decays, and finally collapses in a heap of ruins. 
The objects of sequatur, line 15, are the noun mores and the two fol- 
lowing indirect questions ut lapsi . . . sint . , . coeperint ; ut being here 
interrogative. B. 300 ; A. 573 ; H. 640, ii. ; G. 467. 

17. remedia : the cure for the desperate social aaxd ^Q>\\^KRal^ ^j^'^^ 



2l6 PREFACE. [Page 2 

of the time was the empire, established on the ruins of the republic, 
— monarchy substituted for anarchy. To many the remedy seemed as 
intolerable as the disease. It is well known that there was great oppo- 
sition to the reforms of Augustus. 

18. illud : predicate. renim : sc. gestarum ; of history. 

19. omnia . . . ezempli documenta : useful examples for every 
occasion, te: you; indefinite, = *one.' 

20. monumento : record, tibi tuaeque rei publicae: for 
yourself and for your state; the moral and political lessons of his- 
tory are both indicated. 

21. quod imitere capias : you may choose what to imitate, in- 
ceptu . . . exitu: B. 226 ; A. 418 ; H. 480 ; G. 397. 

22. quod vites (jcapias): you may understand what to avoid. 
For the mood of imitere and vites, see B. 282, 2; A. 631, 2; H. 690; 
G. 645, 1. Ceterum : see Introduction, III. 7, c. 

24. sanctior : purer, neo in quam, etc. : nor was there ever a 
state into which, etc. 

25. serae: adjective used adverbially. inmigraverint : B. 283, 
2 ; A. 535, a ; H. 691, i. ; G. 631, 2. 

26. paupertati : poverty ; paupertas means lack of riches, rather 
than actual destitution (egestas), parsimoniae : frugality. 

27. renun : sc. familiarium, 

28. Nuper : especially since the time of Sulla. Cf . Sail. Cat, 10. 

29. desiderlum . . . pereundi perdendique . . . , etc. : parono- 
masia and oxymoron ; it is not meant that men really have such a 
wish, but that they act as if they had it. luzum : actual indulgence 
in extravagance and luxury, manifested outwardly ; luxuria is the cor- 
responding inward tendency of character. 

32. initio . . . ordiendae : pleonasm. 

34. si . . . esset . . . inciperemus : B. 304 ; A. 617 ; H. 679 ; G. 
697. nobis: i.e. historians. 

35. orsis {nobis) : dative. tantum operis = tantum opus, direct 
object of orsis, 

BOOK I. 

Page 3. Chapter 1. 1. aatis constat: it is generally agreed. Livy 
gives the commonly accepted account ; but here, as in other places 
where he uses this expression, he is not to be understood as vouching 
for the truth of the story. 

2. saevitum esse, etc. : that cruelty was vented upon the rest of 
iAe TroJanSf i.e. they were massacred. A passive impersonal ; B. 187, 



Page 3] BOOK I. CHAPTER I. 217 

II. h ; A. 372 ; H. 518, 1 ; G. 208, 2. duobuB: B. 188, 2, d); A. 381, 
376 ; H. 425, 2 ; G. 345, r. 1. Notice Livy's fondness for the dative of 
reference, and sparing use of prepositions. Aeneae Antenorique : 
the former, the founder (through one of his descendants) of Rome, the 
historian's mother city ; the latter, of Patavium, his birthplace. The 
two heroes are closely connected in Uiad, ii. 822. 

3. lure hoBpitii : Antenor had entertained Menelaus and Ulysses 
when they came to ask for the restoration of Helen ; Iliad, iii. 207. 
reddendaeque Helenae : Antenor advised the return of Helen ; Iliad, 
iii. 148 sqq. ; vii. 350 sqq. 

4. omne iuB belli abBtinulBBe : refrained from every exercise of 
the right of conquest; the laws of war, as then understood, permitted 
the killing, maiming, or enslavement of captives. 

5. delude : connect this word with variis ; diverging thencefoncard, 

6. EnStum : our author has a fondness for this form of genitive 
plural in the second declension, a form especially affected by the 
poets. Pylaemgnes, king of the En6ti, allies of the Trojans, coming 
from Paphlagonia, was slain by Menelaus; see IliadyY. 576. Bedl- 
tdone: civil discord; from se-{d)'ire; se or sed— 'without,' * apart'; 
cf. se-curus, se-cerno. 

7. adTroiam: before Troy ; TVoiae would mean * in Troy.' 

8. venlBBe : cf . Vergil, Aetieid, i. 242 sqq. 

9. EuganelBque : of unknown origin ; their name is preserved in 
the Euganean hills, near Padua. 

10. In quern . . . locum: translate, Locus^ in quern, etc. The 
relative clause standing first, the antecedent, as usual, is attracted into 
it and assimilated in case with the relative pronoun. B. 251, 4 ; A. 
307, b ; H. 399, 3 ; G. 616. Notice the separation of quern and locum 
by intervening words. 

12. Trolano : attracted to the case of pago, instead of agreeing 
with nomen. This is frequent in giving names. B. i: 0, 1 ; A. 373, a; 
H. 430, 1; G. 349, r. 5. appellatd: here agrees with the predicate 
nominative rather than with the subject. The real orijjjin (if the Veneti 
is uncertain. The resemblance here noticed is probably accidental. 

13. ab : in consequence of. Notice that Livy is especially free in the 
use of ab, rather than a, before consonants. G. 417, 1, n. domo : 
why no preposition? B. 229, 1; A. 427, 1; H. 462, 4; G. 390, 2. 
ad maiora rerum Inltda : a case of hypallage ; maiora should prop- 
erly agree with rerum, and is to be translated accordingly. For this 
figure, cf. page 17, lines 4, 5, and page 13, line 24. 

14. In Macedonlam : where he founded the city of Aenea on the 
peninsula of Pallenet 



2l8 BOOK I. CHAPTER I. [Page 3 

15. in Siciliam : to Egesta. The myth of Aeneas is connected 
with the worship of Venus at Egesta. 

16. Laurentem agrum : a strip of the Latin coast from the Tiber 
southward to Lavinium ; the vicinity of Laurentum. tenuisae : sc. 
eursum or some similar word as direct object. This infinitive clause 
is subject of constat, line 1. Trola : the more usual construction 
would make this a dative. Cf. Troiano, above, line 12 ; the position 
is emphatic. 

17. ut quibus . . . superesset : a causal relative clause. B. 283, 
3; A. 535, e, n. 1 ; H. 592, 1; G. 626, r., n. 1; 633. 

18. inmenso : unmeasured, infinite, Milton says, ** Of amplitude 
almost immense.'*^ 

20. Aborigines: (ah, origine), yet the Siculi are spoken of as 
earlier inhabitants, a branch of the great Latin stock, found later in 
Southwestern Italy and in Sicily. It is hard to tell whether the deri- 
vation here suggested is real or only a popular notion. Some think 
the word is a sort of corruption of Aurunci, 

23. adiinitatem : connection by marriage, while blood-relationship 
is consanguinitas. 

Page 4. 1. BigDSL caneient: signals nominatiYe; the signals (le, 
the trumpets) sounded, 

3. percnnctatum : as well as admiratum, line 9, perfect parti- 
ciple (not infinitive), agreeing with the subject of sanxisse, line 11. 

4. mortales : poetic for homines. The first book of Livy, dealing 
largely with myths and legends, is full of poetic diction, and in its 
whole spirit resembles an epic poem. 

6. poBtquam audierit: a subordinate clause of oratio obliqua 
requires its verb in the subjunctive. B. 314; A. 580; H. 643; G. 
650. Postquam oftener takes the perfect than the imperfect or plu- 
perfect subjunctive in oratio obliqua, when depending on a perfect 
infinitive. Cf. page 111, line 17, transient. In oratio recta it would 
be followed by a perfect or historical present indicative. Notice how 
the points of the answer correspond to the points of the question. 

7. cremata patria: this ablative absolute expresses both the time 
and cause of their emigration. patria : native city. 

9. nobilitatem : celebrity. vel: old imperative of volo ; i.e. 
'whichever you please,' — expresses the utmost freedom of choice 
between alternatives. 

10. fidem . . . Banzisse : gave a solemn pledge, 

11. foedus ictum : sc. esse ; ictum because the making of a league 
or treaty was solemnized by slaying (Jic^re) an animal in sacrifice. 



Page 4] BOOK I. CHAPTER II. 219 

13. penates : guardians of the penus, house-provision ; then guar- 
dians of the family ; the state considered as an enlarged family had 
its Penates also. 

15. Ea res utique : this fact at any rate, Troianis : we may 
translate this dative as if it were genitive; B. 188, 1; A. 377; H. 
425, N. ; G. 360, 1. 

16. sede : ablative of means rather than of place. 

17. Lavinium: the religious centre of the Latin confederacy, 
because it was the home of the Penates of Latium, where in later 
times the Roman consuls and praetors had to sacrifice to Vesta and 
the Penates, on entering and on quitting office. In reality the lady^s 
name comes from the city's name, not vice versa. Brevi: sc. 
tempore. 

18. BtirpiB: nominative, though not the usual form. Asca- 
nium : in apposition with nomen ; cf . Troiano^ page 3, line 12, and 
note. 

19. dizere nomen: cf. Vergil, Aeneid^ iii. 693, nomen dixere prU 
ores Ortygiam. 

Chapter II. 21. Tumus: i.e. Tviiffriv6s, Tyrrhenian, Tuscan. 
Rutulonim: an Umbro-Sabellian people of ancient Latium, whose 
capital was ArdSa. pacta . . . fuerat: this form of pluperfect is 
very frequent in Livy. See Introduction, III. 8, c. 

25. Latinum: he was, according to tradition, afterward wor- 
shipped as luppiter Latiaris. 

26. rebus : dative, with diffisi, florentes : the metaphor is the 
same in English. The Etruscan empire in early times extended as 
far south as Campania. 

27. Caere: most probably locative ablative; the omission of in 
before opulento oppido is hardly conclusive proof that its appositive 
Caere is dative after imperitans, a case which nowhere else appears. 
Cf. Praeneste, page 142, line 6. 

28. imperitans: notice our author's excessive fondness for fre- 
quentative or intensive verbs. iam inde ab : Livy is fond of this 
emphatic form of expression. Translate, from the very beginning. 

29. minime : by no means, amounting, as usual, to an emphatic 
negative. nimio: B. 223; A. 414; H. 479, 1; G. 403. 

31. baud : hand usually negatives a particular word, non a propo- 
sition in general ; hence hand is chiefly and most properly used with 
adjectives and adverbs. gravatim : the termination -im appearing 
in many adverbs, a form of which our author is particularly fond, is 
an old accusative case-ending. A few of these adverbs, e.g. partim, 
are true accusatives ; the rest, formations by analogy. Cf. page 97, 



220 BOOK L CHAPTER IL [Page 5 

line 10, gravate, the usual form. Bocia: proleptic; in alliance; 
they were not allied till they had been joined. 

Page 5. 1. nee : as often in Livy, = et ne^ correlative with ut, 
page 4, line 32. nomine : sc. eodem, 

2. Latinos: it is much more likely that the king^s name was 
derived from that of the nation. Cf. note on Lavinium, page 4, 
line 17. 

3. deinde: from that time on, Troianis: dative. studio 
ac fide: cf. page 2, line 21, and note on inceptu. 

4. in dies : day by day ; denotes a process. * Every day ' = cotidie. 

10. inde proelium : the battle which ensued. 

11. Situs est : a usual inscription on a tomb was H • S • E, hie 
situs est. quemcumque eum dici ius fasque est : whatever by 
human and divine law it is right that he be called^ i.e. whether man, 
god, or hero. The author scruples to speak more definitely : in being 
buried, Aeneas appears a mortal ; as Jupiter Indiges, he appears a god. 

12. super Niunioum : on the banks of the Numicus (or Numi- 
cius), a small stream flowing into the sea a few miles south of the 
Tiber. 

13. iudigStem (indu^ gigno): the Indigetes, *' native" gods, were 
deities exercising protection over certain localities. This Jupiter or 
Pater Indiges was probably the river-god Numicus, thought of as an 
ancient king of that valley (cf. Tiberinus and the Tiber River, page 6, 
lines 12, 13), worshipped as a hero after his death in this locality, and 
later identified with Aeneas. The inscription on the so-called heroum 
of Aeneas, according to Dionysius, was Uarphs GcoO XdovLov os IXora/Liou 
NofilKov *F€Vfia SUirei ; i.e. Divi Patris Indigetis^ qui Numici amnis 
undas temperat. See Preller, Bomische Mythologies 80 sqq. ; Wis- 
sowa, Religion und Kultus der Romer^ 183, 184, foot-note 4. 

Chapter III. 14. imperio: B. 192, 2; A. 384; H. 434, 2 ; G. 359. 
The dative with maturus is rather poetic and post-classical. 

17. res = res publica. 

19. adfirmet: dubitative subjunctive. B. 162,3; 277, a; A. 444; 
H. 557, 559, 5, n. ; G. 466. 

21. quern lulum eundem: whom^ as he also was named lulus, 
etc. 

24. multitudine : population. 

26. sub Albano monte : at the foot of the Alban mountain, now 
Monte Cavo (3147 feet high), eighteen miles from Rome and plainly 
visible thence. No traces of the city remain. There are many opin- 
ions as to its site, but they are mere conjectures. 



Page 6] BOOK I. CHAPTER III. 221 

27. porrectae : generally applied to horizontal extension, as here. 

28. Longa Alba: Longa is emphasized by being placed first, 
reversing the usual order. The length of the city is here the point of 
special attention. The name is usually understood as the Long White 
Town, but some prefer to derive Alba from Valb (cf. Alpea) = Vteb, 
i.e. a height, a mountain, Sabine or Oscan teha (cf. Tibtir, Tiberis), 

29. Lavinium: sc. conditum.- 

30. triginta . . . anni ; cf. the prediction of the Tiber god to 
Aeneas. Aeneidy viii. 43 sqq. : — 

A sow beneath an oak shall lie along, 
All white herself, and white her thirty young. . 
When thirty rolliug years have run their race, 
Thy son Ascanius, on this empty space, 
Shall build a royal town of lasting fame, 
Which from this omen shall receive the name. 

— Dryden's Translation. 

But it is more natural to interpret this as representing Alba and the 
thirty Latin cities, than a period of thirty years. ferme: about, 
not *• almost.* tamen : notwithstanding the short interval. 

Page 6. 1. morte : temporal. 

2. muliebrem . . . puerilis : notice the fondness of the Latin for 
adjectives where we use nouns in the genitive. Cf. muliebri, page 5, 
line 16. 

4. ausi flint : in clauses of result the perfect subjunctive is regu- 
larly used as a historical tense; B. 268, 6; A. 486, c; H. 550; G. 513. 

5. Albtila: the "whitish" river (unless we follow a similar ety- 
mology to that suggested for Alba), owing to the character of the soil 
through which it flows. Cf. Horace's ftavus Tiberis, * the yellow 
Tiber.' The other etymology would give the same meaning for both 
Albula and Tiberis, 'mountain stream.' See Ampere, UHistoire 
Bomaine h Rome, Vol. I. chap. ii. 

7. in flilvis natus : the derivation of Silvius from Silva is a fair 
specimen of the etymological myth, so dear to the Romans, of which 
innumerable examples occur in Livy's earlier books. 

9. PriBci Latini: i.e. the people of the ancient Latin towns, some 
of them older than Rome, as distinguished from the later " Latin colo- 
nies " all over Italy. Livy evidently takes the thirty Latin towns for 
colonies of Alba ; cf. page 63, lines 13, 14. 

10. cognomen: strictly speaking, it has the form of a nomen 
{gentile). This altogether imaginary list of kings was needed to fill 
the interval between the fall of Troy and the founding of Romey^ 



222 BOOK L CHAPTER IIL [Page 6 

which Vergil (Aeneid, L 265 sqq.) makes three hundred and thirty- 
three years : i.e. three for the reign of Aeneas, thirty for Ascanius, 
and three hundred for the Alban dynasty before Romulus. The 
accepted dates, 1184 and 753 b.c., would make the interval a century 
longer. But it is interesting to note that Ennius thought of Rome 
as seven hundred years old in his time, putting the founding one 
hundred to one hundred and twenty years earlier than the commonly 
accepted date. 

13. ad posteroB: construe with celebre; flumini with dedU; ad 
here = apud. 

15. Aventino: dative. 

16. per manos tradidit : handed down. 

17. Romanae . . . urbia: more sonorous and stately than the 
usual Bomae, 

18. Proca : the Greek form Procas is more usual. 

19. Btirpia : cf . page 4, line 18, and note. mazimas : sc. natu, 
superlative here used in speaking of two. 

21. aetatds : his brother's superior age. B. 200 ; A. 348 ; H. 440, 
2 ; G. 303, 2. 

23. Reae : dative after adimit, instead of ablative of sepai'ation. 
B. 188, 2, d) ; A. 381 ; H. 427 ; G. 345, r. 1. The word is explained 
as rea^ *the culprit,' alluding to her loss of chastity, or rea voti, 
* under the obligation of a vow ' ; the spelling Bhea suggests the Phry- 
gian goddess and the supposed Trojan extraction of the Silvii. Observe 
how the king as the high priest of the nation appoints the Vestals. 

24. Veatalem ; sc. virginem ; the worship of Vesta was common 
to all the Latins. Her altar, with its ever burning fire, was the 
family hearth of the state, from which the household fires were 
kindled at certain dates. It was tended by the Vestal Virgins, who 
were looked upon as the cherished daughters of the nation. Upon 
this subject in general, consult the interesting chapter in Lanciani's 
Ancient Rome in the Light of Recent Discoveries^ chap. vi. 

Chapter rV. 27. secundum: preposition; next after. 

29. seu ita rata: either because she believed the fact to be so. 
honestior : inore creditable to herself. 

30. incertSLe = spuriae. 

31. regla = regis ; cf. muliebrem^ puerilis, above, lines 2, 3, and note. 

Page 7. 1. Sacerdos: emphatic; she was punished because she 
was a priestess. 

2. profluentem aquam : into the cun^ent of the stream. iubet : 
8c. rex. 



Page 7] BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. 223 

3. Forte quadam divinittui : by "some providential chance. See 
Introduction, III. 7, 6. Livy frequently uses an adverb for an attribu- 
tive adjective. Tiberia, etc. : order, Tiberis, effusus super ripas 
lenibus stagniSy nee usquam adiri poterat ad cursum iusti amnis et 
spem dabat ferentibus, etc. ; adiri is here used transitively. 

4. ad iusti cursum . . . amnis: i.e. ad iustum cursum amnis; 
hypallage. 

5. et : and yet, 

6. imperio: B. 218, 1; A. 410; H. 477, 1; G. 407. 

7. in proadma eluvie : at the edge of the overflow. Ruminalis : 
Rumina was the goddess of suckling ; ruma = mamma. The Ficus 
Ruminalis stood on the slope of the Palatine Hill, toward the Tiber, 
near the Lupercal cave. 

8. Romularem : a false notion of later times. Vastae : waste 
or wild; *vast' is quite a secondary meaning; cf. vastare, * devas- 
tate.' 

10. quo: instrumental rather than locative ablative. tenuis: 
shallow, 

14. regii = regis; Latin often uses an adjective where English 
would use a genitive. 

15. Faustulo: perhaps from Vfav (faveo) and Vtul (tuli^ opi- 
tul-ari) ; perhaps merely a diminutive form of Faustus; identical with 
Faunus, an ancient pastoral divinity ; and Larentia is no other than 
Acca Larentia, mother of the Lares^ guardian spirits of the Roman 
land. ad stabula . . . datos : brought to the sheepfolds and given 
to his wife to bring up, 

16. qui . . . putent : relative clause of characteristic ; B. 283, 2 ; 
A. 535, a; H. 591, 1; G. 631,2. 

17. vulgato corpore : ablative absolute ; by reason of her prosti- 
tution. This kind of rationalistic interpretation of a myth is called 
*' Euhemeristic." Euhemerus was a philosopher of the time of Alex- 
ander the Great. 

18. fabulae ao miraculo : hendiadys ; for the marvellous tale, 
20. nee . . . segnes: concessive. ad pecora: i.e. when they 

were at pasture. peragrare and the subsequent infinitives are his- 
torical ; this usage is most frequent where verbs are crowded together 
in rapid narration. 

22. feras: sc. bestias; see Introduction, III. 6, c. subsistere: 
transitive: they lay in wait for, 

24. seria : such encounters as are mentioned above ; iocos, sports, 
such as are mentioned in the next chapter. 

23. celebrare : they engaged continually or habitually in. 



224 BOOK I. CHAPTER V. [Page 7 

Chapter Vi 26. Lupercal lioc : the present, now existing Luper- 
cal. Lupercus (*wolf' ), according to Wissowa, Beligion und Kultus 
der Bomer, 172, was the name of the priest of Faunas, originally a 
god of shepherds, in the pastoral age of civilization. Lupercal gener- 
ally means the cave of Lycaean Pan, on the Palatine near the Ficus 
Huminalis; here it means the annual festival held in his honor on 
February 15. 

28. Palatium: perhaps from the same root aspasco, Pales; * pas- 
ture ' ; the etymology in the text is quite fanciful. 

29. genere: i.e. gente, the Arcadian tribe living about Pallanteum. 
tempestatibuB : poetic for temporihus ; B. 223 ; A. 414 ; H. 479, 1 ; 
G. 403, 4 (a). 

30. sollemne: substantive; custom; see Introduction, III. 6, c. 
ut . . . currerent : substantive clause, appositive to sollemne. B. 294, 
297; A. 567, 570; H. 571, 4; G. 507, a, ii. 2; 553, 4. 

31. Lycaeum Pana: Pan was worshipped by shepherds on Mt. 
Lycaeus in Arcadia. Pan and Inuus {in, eo, god of copulation of 
cattle) seem to be only different names for Faunus, who corresponds 
substantially with the Greek Pan. As to the festival of the Luper- 
calia, see Fowler, Boman Festivals, 310-321. 

Page 8. 2. deditis: dative; sc. iis or pastoribus, from the last 
sentence of chapter iv. 

3. inaidiatOB : agrees with latrones, subject of cepisse. 

5. ultro: * beyond,' then beyond what is naturally expected or 
decent, outrageously, impudently. Crimini: a so-called dative of 
service. B. 191; A. 382; H. 433, 3; G. 356. 

6. lis : Romulus and Remus. 

7. hoBtilem in modum = ^08^i72^6r. praedas agere : the Latin 
equivalent of * cattle-lifting ' ; the cattle are driven, not carried; cf. 
dyeiv Kai ipipeiv, applied to animate and inanimate plunder. 

9. lam inde ab : cf . page 4, line 28, and note. regiam : this is 
the emphatic word, specifying the nature of Faustulus's hope. 

11. et tempus, quo . . . congniere : and that the time ichen he 
himself had rescued them, exactly corresponded with that time. Con- 
gruere is usually followed by the dative. 

15. Numitori: dative of reference qualifying the whole statement 
in a more remote and general way, instead of a possessive genitive 
modifying animum. 

16. geminos : predicate ; standing first because emphatic. 

18. eodem pervenit: had arrived at the same conclusion (as 
Faiistulus). 



Page 9] BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. 225 

19. OBset : impersonal ; its subject is the clause quin . . . agnosce- 
ret. B. 294; A. 658 ; H. 595, 1 ; G. 656, last example. 

21. globo: a poetic word, used eleven times by Livy ; cf. page 13, 
line 19; page 17, line 2; page 147, line 6; Vergil, Aeneid^ x. 873, gin- 
bus ille virum densissimus ; ix. 515, globus imminet ingens, par 
ad: strong enough for, 

22. aliia alio itinere : some by one way, some by another, certo : 
appointed, 

23. ad regem : in regem would be more natural. 

Chapter YI. 26. Numitor . . . ostendit : a perfect example of 
the periodic sentence, with all modifying elements and subordinate 
clauses standing between the subject of the principal clause, which is 
the first word, and its verb, which is the last. 

27. reglam: sc. domum. pubem: the young men of military 
age ; a poetic word, 

28. iu arcem . . . obtinendam = in arcem, ad earn obtinendam, 
into the citadel^ to hold it. praesidio armlsque: hendiadys = 
praesidio armato. avocasset: had called them away from the 
protection of the king. 

30. se . . . auctorem . . . ostendit: assumed the responsibility, 

31. ut . . . ut . . . ut : interrogatives. 

Page 9i 2. agmine : ablative of manner or accompaniment. 
4. ratum . . . efficit : confirmed. 
6. re : sc. publica. 

8. supererat multitudo : the population was excessive, 

9. ad id . . . accesserant, qui . . . facerent : besides this (excess 
of numbers in Alba), thei*e were also the shepherds, so that altogether 
they readily created a hope that, etc. 

10. qui . . . facerent : a clause of result or characteristic. B. 284, 
2, a ; A. 537, 2 ; H. 591, 2 ; G. 631. psmram . . . parvum : repetition 
for emphasis. 

13. inde = ex ea, i.e. cupidine. 

14. essent . . . posset : reasons stated not as facts, but as influ- 
encing the minds of the brothers; B. 286, 1; A. 591, 592, 3; H. 588, 
II. ; G. 541. aetatis verecundia: cf. page 6, line 21. 

15. tutelae: under whose protection; a predicative genitive of 
possession, characteristic of Livy; B. 198, 3; A. 343, b\ H. 439; 
G. 366. See Introduction, III. 2, a. 

16. essent : subjunctive in a clause logically subordinate to lege- 
ront. B. 324 ; A. 593 ; H. 652 ; G. 663, 1. auguriis : au is avi, the 
stem of avis; the latter part of the word is of uncertain derivation. 



226 BOOK I. CHAPTER VI. [Page 9 

qui . . . qui: strictly uter should be used, as but two persons are 
in question. Qui is sometimes used for quis^ especially in dependent 
questions. 

18. templa: not object of inaugurandum, but secondary object 
of capiunt. Templum^ from the same root as rifip<a, Hfuvos, is a defi- 
nite space marked out by certain boundaries ; here, for the purpose of 
taking auspices; it meant also the conseci*ated space where a deity 
was worshipped, and later the building put up in such an enclosure, a 
'temple.' 

Chapter VII. 19. Priori: emphatic by its position. Remo: 
dative of reference ; the birds did not come to him, but appeared for 
him in the sky. 

22. Tempore . . . praecepto : by priority of time ; limited, like 
nnmero^ by avium. 

23. regniun trahebant : claimed the sovereignty. 

24. oertamine irarum : in their angry strife. Ibi : thereupon ; 
circumstantial rather than local. 

26. tranailuisae muros : city walls had a peculiar sanctity among 
the Latins, so this action was not only a deadly insult, but a sacrilege. 
Murus^ the general term for wall ; moenia^ the special word for a wall 
of fortification. 

27. verbis quoque increpitana : upbraiding him with words also 
— as well as striking him. Sic deinde, etc. : sc. pereat or a similar 
expression. For another version of the story, see Ovid, Fasti, v. 
467 sqq. ; Vergil, Aeneid, i. 292. 

30. conditoris nomine appellata : it is hardly necessary to say 
that this is an impossible derivation of Roma. 

31. Palatium : Roma Quadrata, the original city of the Ramnes, 
nearly *' square," was on the Palatine Hill, where traces of its walls 
still exist. muniit: Madvig, Latin Grammar, 113, b. 

32. Albano ritu, Graeco : sc. ritu ; the Greeks sacrificed aperto 
capite, the Latins velalo capite ; the Latins burned the exta of the 
victims, the Greeks ate them at the sacrificial feast. Euandro: 
(cl, and dj^p, &vbpbi) son of Hermes, perhaps the same as Faunus, 
appearing as an exile from Greece and under another name. Like 
Pan, he comes from Arcadia. 

Page 10. 1. Herculem : the tenth of the twelve labors of Hercules 
was killing the three-headed or three-bodied monster Geryon, on the 
island of Erythga, near Gades in Spain, and the capture of his cattle 
for Eurystheus of Argos. 

2. mira specie: B. 224; A. 415; H. 473, 2; G. 400. Observe 



Page 10] BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. 22/ 

that the ablative of quality must be limited by an adjective or equiva- 
lent genitive. 

4. traiecerat: intransitive. laeto: Joy-giving; the adjective 
has an active sense; cf. ** Wine that maketh glad the heart of man." 

5. et ipsiim : himself also ; he, as well as the cattle, was tired 
from the journey. via : construe with fessum. 

6. sopor: heavy sleep; «o?hwm«, ordinary sleep. 

7. accola . . . loci : dwelling hard by that place. Cacus : not 
from ica/c6j, i.e. contrary of Evander, the *good man,' but akin to cae- 
CU8 ; a fire-breathing demon or fire-god, son of Vulcan, here appear- 
ing as a shepherd dwelling in a cave on the Aventine. The name is 
perpetuated in the Scalae Cad at the west comer of the Palatine Hill. 
Perhaps the staircase is the cause of the story. See Classical Beview, 
xvii. (1903) 331, for a recent discovery in regard to the Scalae Cad, 
Vergil tells this story; Aeneid, viii. 205 sqq. It is worth while to 
compare his language with this. He says that Cacus took four of the 
cattle. feroz viribus : presuming on his strength. Viribus, causal 
ablative. 

9. armentum: ar(i)m€ntum {arare) ; cattle fit to plough with. 
si . . . compuliBset . . . deductura erant : this is not a condition 
contrary to fact, but a future condition from a past standpoint. 

10. eo: in this and other adverbs of its class, the ablative case 
notion has been lost. 

11. aversoB : backward. Bos appears in this chapter as both mas- 
culine and feminine, probably owing to the blunder of some copyist. 

12. ad primam auroram: a poetic expression, reminding the 
reader of Aeneid, iv. 684, 585, Et iam prima novo spargebat lumine 
terras Tithoni croceum linqnens Aurora cubile. 

14. numero: possessive dative, with abesse in the sense of *be 
lacking.' A. 373, b ; G. 849, r. 4. 

15. si forte . . . ferrent : (to see) whether perchance their tracks 
would lead thither. An indirect question, introduced by si. B. 300, 
3; A. 570, a; H. 649, ii. 3; G. 460, 1 (6). 

16. foras: denotes direction, implying motion, outwards; foris, 
position only, * outside.' partem: direction. 

17. animi : B. 204, 4; A. 358 ; H. 458, 1, foot-note 2; G. 374, n. 7. 
infesto: dangerous. 

18. occepit : archaistic. ad : in consequence of, 

19. ut fit : as is natural. 

20. ex spelunca : construe with reddita, 
22. fidem : protection. 

24. auctoritate : by the influence due to high character. 



228 BOOK I. CHAPTER VII. [Page 10 

25. imperio : by official authority. 

26. litterarum: the knowledge of the alphabet came to the 
Romans through the Greeks of Cumae. artium : B. 204, 1 ; A. 
340, a; H. 461, 1; G. 374. 

27. Carmentae : or Casmentae (ca(8)nere, *to sing, to prophesy') ; 
a nymph of song and prophecy, sometimes represented as the wife of 
Evander. 

28. Sibyllae : the Cumaean Sibyl, visited by Aeneas (Aeneid, vi. 
9 sqq.). miratae . . . fuerant: see Introduction, III. 8, c. 

30. trepidantium : hastening in alarm. 

31. habituxn: bearing. 

32. aliquantum = aliquanto. 

33. humanSl: sc. forma. 

34. love nate : Hercules was the son of Jupiter (Zeus) and Ale- 
men e of Thebes. 

35. interpres: one who speaks in the name of another, which is 
the etymological meaning of 'prophet.' deum : this and the three 
next following words all end with the same sound. This was not 
agreeable to Roman ears, but it is a fault which Livy is not very 
careful to avoid. 

36. aram : the Ara Maxima Herculis stood in or near the Forum 
Boarium (cattle market) at Rome, and there Hercules was wor- 
shipped as a god of commerce. Although the worship of Hercules 
represents Greek influence and foreign trade, it seems to have reached 
Rome indirectly through other Italian nations. 

Page 11. 1. olim: hereafter, as in Aeneid, i. 203. 

2. Dextra: sc. manu. 

3. accipere: i.e. interpreted as applying to himself ; the opposite 
of accipere was improbare omen. fata : (fari) ; that which has 
been spoken, the decrees of destiny. ara condita: by founding an 
altar. 

5. sacrum: substantive. 

7. factum : sc. est. 

8. ad tempuB : in good time, at the appointed time. ezta : the 
eating of the entrails of the victim (instead of burning them on the 
altar), after the fashion of the Homeric age, is one of the Greek fea- 
tures of this rite. 

10. Pinarium genus . . . vescerentur: this explains the sup- 
posed etymology of Pinanus (iretwiw, *to fast, abstain'). 

22. BoUemninm ; substantive; of the sacrifices. See note to 
ge 7, line 30. 



Page 11] BOOK I. CHAPTER VIII. 229 

12. tradito servis publicis : this was done in the time of Appius 
Claudius Caecus, censor in 312 b.c, and was regarded as an act of 
impiety, which called down the anger of the gods, manifested by the 
extinction of the whole family within one year ; Livy, ix. 29. But 
Diodorus (contemporary with Augustus), iv. 21, says it still existed in 
his time. Public slaves were ordinarily attached as assistants to tlie 
service of each divinity. 

14. Haec . . . una : these alone, 

15. peregrina: foreign to Alba, the mother city of Rome; pere- 
grinus, f i*ora per and ager, * across country ' ; Italian pellegrino, 
French pelerin^ English pilgrim. 

16. fautor : notice the frequency of verbal nouns in -tor and -sor; 
see Introduction, III. 1, d. 

Chapter VIII. 17. perpetratia: notice the weakening of the radi- 
cal vowel when simple verbs are compounded {per patrare). 

18. in populi unius corpus : into a single national body. 

19. legibuB: statutes; inra: principles of right. But no differ- 
ence is meant here. We have merely a pair of synonyms, according 
to the familiar Latin habit. The king possesses full legislative and 
executive power. 

20. ita . . . ed : only thus .,,if. 

23. Alii: some^ as if another alii were to follow. 

24. eum secutum numenim: that he derived this number^ or 
that this number followed (Romulus). The first interpretation is pref- 
erable. The Romans seem to have had a duodecimal as well as a deci- 
mal system, and the former was probably of Etruscan origin. 

25. me baud paenitet: / am inclined. Livy not infrequently 
uses haud with verbs. This is not common in good prose, except in 
the phrase haud scio an. quibus . . . placet : who think. appa- 
ritores hoc genus: attendants of this class; hoc genus, originally 
appositive; B. 185, 1; A. 397, a; H. 416, 8; G. 336, n. 2. 

28. ita habulsse : had this arrangement. 

29. communiter creato rege : the Etruscan league consisted of 
twelve cities, mutually independent, which, however, in time of war 
or general danger appointed a king or commander-in-chief over the 
whole league. 

30. dederint : as already stated, Livy often uses, for greater live- 
liness, primary tenses of the subjunctive in subordinate clauses of 
oratio obliqua, where we should expect secondary tenses. But many 
of the perfect subjunctives are to be understood as really aorists, i.e. 
of the same character as the historical perfect in the indicative. 

32. adpetendo : by annexing; the logical subject is uvdft&aj&fc 



230 BOOK L CHAPTER VIII. [Page 12 

Page 12. 1. ad id . . . hominum : toith reference to the number 
of people. 

3. vetere . . . urbes: by an old device of founders of cities, 

5. natam (esse) e terra: cf. the familiar story of Cadmus and 
the dragon^s teeth. ementiebantur : used to pretend. 

6. nunc saeptus, etc. : now an enclosure which you encounter as 
you come down between the two groves. From this obscure statement 
we might infer that the author is speaking of the Palatine, but the 
Capitoline has two peaks, each in early times covered by a grove, and 
the depression between them was called Inter Duos Lucos. Tradi- 
tion pointed to this as the site of the Asylum of Romulus. descen- 
dentibus: dative of reference. B. 188, 2, a) ; A. 378, 2; H. 425, 4; 
G. 353. 

7. turba omnia : a rabble of all sorts, 

9. ad coeptam magnitudinem : in proportion to the greatness of 
the undertaking, 

10. Cum . . . paeniteret: when he began to be contented; the 
personal accusative is lacking, but easily supplied from the subject of 
the next verb, which is evidently Romulus. consilium : the Sen- 
ate under the monarchy was always the royal council merely, with no 
independent power, though it nominated a king through an interrex 
when the throne became vacant. But here consilium may be abstract^ 
* guidance. ' 

12. qui . . . possent: B. 283, 2; A. 535, 6; H. 591, 5; G. 631, 1. 

13. patres: the theory was that the Senate originally consisted 
of the heads (patres) of the several gentes. The word patres has two 
meanings, according to the context: (1) senators; (2) patricians; the 
whole body of the original burgesses, as distinguished from the plebe- 
ians and others who did not at first possess political rights. But 
Livy's idea here is that patricians were such only because the heads 
of their houses had been members of the Senate. ab honore : in 
consequence of their official dignity. 

Chapter IX. 15. res: sc. publica; community, cuilibet: to 
anyone soever. 

17. hominis aetatem duratura: destined to last but a genera- 
tion, quippe quibuB . . . essent : B. 283, 3 ; A. 535, e, n. 1 ; H. 
592, 1 ; G. 633. 

18. quibuB: by constructio ad sensum refers to Bomanis, to be 
supplied from res Romana. conubia: the ius conubii, existing 
between two states, gave the citizens of either the right of contracting 
legal marriages with the citizens of the other. It did not exist as a 
matter of course, but by international agreement. 



Page 13] BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. 23 1 

21. nrbes quoque, etc. : the infinitives depend on the verb of 
saying implied in the previous context. ez infimo: Livy makes 
a very extensive use of adjectives as substantives, especially in the 
neuter singular. See Introduction, III. 6, /. 

22. invent: B. 314, 1; A. 680; H. 643; G. 650. 

23. scire: sc. se. 

25. ne gravarentur : B. 316 ; A. 588 ; H. 642, 4 ; G. 652. homi- 
nes : as men, 

27. adeo: for; introducing the ground for the preceding state- 
ment, simul . . . simul : at once . . . and, or though . . . yet. 

29. rogitantibus dimissi: sent away with the question (oft 
repeated). 

30. id enim demnm, etc. : for in that way only toould they secure 
marriage on an equal footing. 

31. pnbes: cf. page 8, line 27, and note. 

32. ad vim spectare res coepit: the situation began to look like 
proceeding to violence ; as if a resort to violence were probable. 

Page 13. 1. Cui: the antecedent is vim. 

3. Neptuno Equestri: Neptune (Poseidon) was the creator of 
the horse. Consualia : the festival of Census (= Condius from con- 
dere), a god of harvests. He had an altar at the end of the circus, 
where horse-racing took place. This may suggest how the confusion 
between Neptune and Consus arose. The Consualia occurred on 
August 21st and December 16th. 

5. concelebrant : they prepare to solemnize. 

6. mortales: poetic for homines, and a favorite word with his- 
torians. 

7. etiam: also, i.e. as well as to see the games. proximi 
qniqne : the superlative with quisque is usually found in the singular. 

8. Caeninenses, etc. : Caenina was probably on the Anio, some 
six miles east of Rome, but this is Uncertain ; Crustumerium was near 
the Tiber, about fifteen miles north-northeast, and Antemnae near 
the confluence of the Tiber and Anio, about three miles above Rome. 
Livy apparently regards them all as Latin towns. iam: finally. 
Sabinomm : the Sabines seem in early times to have extended their 
power further into Latium than in the historical period, and there is 
little doubt that a Sabine city on the Quirinal was united to the Ram- 
nian city on the Palatine on at least equal terms. The legend that 
here follows may be regarded as an aetiological myth, of which the 
main purpose was to account for the Sabine element in the commu- 
nity. Aetiological (a/rfa, \irfoi) myths are stories invented to ex3^\a.va^ 



2^2 BOOK I. CHAPTER IX. [Page 13 

the origin of existing historical facts, customs, names, etc., after that 
origin has been forgotten. It is curious to notice also how the mar- 
riage customs of most primitive peoples seem to be a reminiscence of 
the conquest of wives by violence. 

11. brevi: sc. tempore; cf. page 4, line 17. 

13. eo: the adverb eo loosely represents the dative spectaculo 
understood, indirect object of deditae. ex composito : accordiny 
to previous arrangement. 

14. iuventuB Romana : a poetic phrase, used by Ennius, Annals, 
538. Vergil, Aeneid, i. 467, says, Troiana inventus. 

15. Magna pars . . . raptae : sc. sunt; constructio adsensum; i.e. 
raptae agrees not with pars, but with virgines, for which pars stands. 
in quern quaeque, etc. : i.e. ab eo, in quern quaeque, etc. 

17. ex plebe : equivalent to a partitive genitive or to an adjective 
agreeing with homines; see Introduction, III. 1, /. Ex plebe is an 
anachronism, for there was then no plebs, existing as an inferior order 
beside the full burgesses. homines : subject of deferebant. 

21. Talassio : it is needless to say that this account of the wed- 
ding cry is purely fictitious, and furnishes an admirable example of 
the etymological myth, for which the antiquarian taste of Livy's age 
had a strong inclination. The real meaning of the word in question 
was even then no longer understood. See Preller, Bom. Mythol. 684. 

22. banc: this present; this . . . of to-day, Cf. Catullus, 01 and 62. 

23. ludicro : used as a substantive. 

24. incusantes: complaining of. violati hospitii foedus: 
hypallage for violatum hospitii foedus. 

25. per fas ac fidem : against light and truth. Wsb. explains per = 
Tapd (Trap A trxovdds) in this archaic phrase ; cf. perjidus, periurium. 

29. tamen: i.e. in spite of their fathers^ insolence. in matrl- 
monio: in lawful marriage, not in concubinage, as they may have 
feared. in societate . . . fore : and would have a share in all the 
rights of property, in citizenship; and, what is dearest to human 
nature, in their children. 

33. melioribus usuras viris : they would find their husbands all 
the kinder. 

34. suam vioem : in his own capacity. See note on hoc genus, 
page 11, line 26. 

36. pnrgantium : excusing their conduct on the ground of etc. 

Page 14. Chapter X. 3. admodnm : quite. raptis : dative of 
reference ; translate like a genitive. B. 188, 1, n. ; A. 377 ; II. 426, n. ; 
G. 350, h 



Page 15] BOOK I. CHAPTER X. 233 

4. turn mazime: just at that very time, Bordida veste: a 
sign of mourning. 

7. regem Sabinorum: king of Cures, the chief Sabine town; 
here called king of the Sabines, as opposed to all the Latin commu- 
nities next mentioned. 

10. Lente : too slowly, 

14. nomen: by metonymy for those who bear the name, the 
nation. 

16. vastantibus: B. 192, 187, in. ; A. 370, c; H. 434. 

21. victore: an instance of our author's characteristic use of a 
verbal noun in -tor as an attributive adjective. See Introduction, 
III. 1, d. 

22. ostentator : another of his favorite verbals. 

23. fabricato ad id apte ferculo: on a frame properly con- 
structed for the purpose. These are the first spolia opima in Roman 
history. 

25. pastoribuB sacram: held sacred by shepherds; pastoribus 
is a dative of reference. B. 188, c) ; A. 378, 1 ; H. 425, 4 ; G. 352. 
The tree was sacred to Jupiter as all oaks were ; see Preller, 96. The 
CapitoUne Hill appears as yet uninhabited. Livy does not call this a 
triumph (cf. page 48, line 15), but Dionysius expressly says that Romu- 
lus introduced the custom of triumphs. 

27. Feretri: prohsibly from feretrum = ferculum ; some derive it 
from ferio. Romulus rez regia : notice the alliteration, common 
in formal and solemn language. 

29. dedico: expressive of an intention to be subsequently ful- 
filled, = destino, 

30. me auctorem : my example. 

32. primum omnium : this very ancient shrine was restored by 
Augustus. 

Page 15. 2. nee . . . laudem : nor the glory of that gift cheapened 
by the large number of those loho should share it. 

3. conpotum: sc.latidis. vulgar! : infinitive. Bina: B. 81, 
4, b); A. 137, b; H. 104, 3; G. 97, r. 3. inter: in the course of 
The two occasions referred to are when A. Cornelius Cossus slew Lars 
Tolumnius, king of Veii, 437 b.c, and when M. Claudius Marcellus 
slew Viridomarus, king of the Insubres, 222 b.c. 

4. opima . . . spolia: when the Roman commander slew the 
enemy's commander in single combat and took his armor, the tro- 
phies were called spolia opima. The adjective is here emphasized 
by its position. 



234 ^500K I. CHAPTER XI. [Page 15 

Chapter XI. 7. per occaBionem ac solitudinem : taking advan- 
tage of the deserted state of the country^ the people being engaged in 
celebrating their triumph at Rome. 

8. ad hoB : for in hos, like ad regem, page 8, line 23. 

9. legio: the levy, army, not the later * legion.' 

11. victoria ovantem : cf. page 33, line 12 ; this suggests VergiPs 
Turnus ovat spolio (Aeneid, x. 500). Herailia: tradition says she 
was the only matron among the captured Sabine women ; probably a 
goddess of marriage, identical with Hora, wife of Quirinus, with 
whom Romulus was identified after his death. 

12. fatigata: importuned, 

13. rem : the commonwealth. coalescere : grow strong. 

16. Utroque : to both places, Antemnae and Crustumerium. 

17. plures: more than for the other conquered places. It is 
taken for granted that the conquered cities ceded a part or the whole 
of their territory, and that Roman colonists were sent to occupy the 
ceded land. The Crustumine was preferred to the other districts for the 
reason stated, and therefore more men gave in their names as colonists. 

18. darent : characteristic subjunctive. 

19. frequenter : in large numbers. 

20. raptamm : one of the thirty curiae was named liapta. 
22. per iram : equivalent to a modal ablative or adverb. 

24. SpuriuB TarpeiuB: the following stoiy accounts for the 
name Mons Tarpeius, by which the Capitoline Hill was often called. 

25. arci : the later arx was on the northeast peak of the hill, but 
here the southwest peak, afterward called Capitolium, is meant. 

26. aquam . . . Bacris : tradition says that Tarpeia was a Vestal 
and fetched water from the fountain of the Camenae for the service 
of the goddess. 

27. petitum: supine. acceptl, etc.: when they had been ad- 
mitted, they killed her by throwing their shields upon her. 

29. ne quid UBquam, etc. : that no faith should ever be kept icith 
a traitor. 

30. fabula: (fari), the story. aureaB armillaB : it is not likely 
that the poor and frugal Sabines wore golden bracelets ; there is prob- 
ably here a confusion with the later Gallic conquerors of Rome, who 
delighted in personal adornment. 

32. earn: i.e. Tarpeiam, B\ib]ect ot pepigisse. 

Page 16. 1. haberent : B. 314, 1 ; A. 680 ; H. 643 ; G. 650. eo : 
therefore. 
2. ex: in accordance with, tradendi : that they xcould give her. 



Page 17] BOOK I. CHAPTER XII. 235 

3. derecto arma petisse, etc. : that she asked for their shields 
outright (in order to disarm them), and that when she appeared to he 
acting treacherously (toward the Sabines) she was slain with her own 
recompense. 

4. peremptam : sc. esse. 

Chapter XII. 5. tamen : at all events, whether the one story or 
the other be correct. 

6. quod . . . campi est : the whole plain, 

8. aequum: sc. campum. We say, ** on a level." 

9. in adversum Romani subiere : the Romans advanced up the hill 

10. Principes : best understood as subject of ciebant, with Mettius 
and Hostius as appositives. ab Sabinis : on the part of the Sabines, 

11. Hostius Hostilius: said in chapter xxii. to have been the 
grandfather.of King TuUus Hostilius. 

12. rem: the cause. iniquo loco: concessive. ad prima 
signa : in the foremost ranks, 

14. inclinatur : gives way. portam Palatii : the Porta Mugo- 
nia or Mugionis, one of the three gates of Roma Quadrata, the original 
Palatine city, was on the north side of the hill, near the highest point 
of the Sacra Via and the Arch of Titus. 

15. actus : carried along, swept away. 
18. superata : passed over and left behind. 

20. saltem: (perhaps «a/(i«)^m), at least. deme . . . siste: 
the solemnity of the invocation is heightened by the chiasmus and 
alliteration. Romanis: B. 188, 2, d); A. 381 ; H. 427; G. 346, r. 1. 

21. Statori: the epithet is emphasized by being placed first. 
quod ... sit: B. 282, 2; A. 531, 2; H. 590; G. 630. 

22. praesenti : note the constant use of this adjective to charac- 
terize the help of the gods. Cf. **A very present help in trouble," 
Psalm xlvi. 1. 

29. toto quantum foro spatium est = toto spatio, quantum foro 
est ; a case of attraction. No preposition is needed because of toto ; 
B. 228, 1, 6); A. 429, 2; H. 485, 1; G. 388. The ground afterward 
occupied by the Forum was then a swampy valley, and so continued 
till the construction of the system of cloacae. 

30. hospites . . . hostes: an instance oi paronomasia, i.e. the 
use in juxtaposition of words of similar sound, quite frequent in Livy. 
See page 71, line 9, and page 97, line 6. See Introduction, III. 10, m. 

31. longe aliud . . . aliud: one thing ... a very different thing. 

Page 17. 1. haec gloriantem : thus boasting ; notice the use of 
the cognate accusative with this verb. 



236 BOOK I. CHAPTER XII. [Page 17 

2. f erocissimonim iuvenum : of the most valiant soldiers, 

3. Ez equo: cf. d<f>' tirirov; on horseback, eo: coustrue with 
facilius, 

5. MettiuB in paludem, etc. : this aetiological myth explains the 
name of a marshy pool which existed in the Forum. 

7. averterat: Aad(2i>er^e(2 (from the battle). pericnlo: causal 
ablative. 

9. favore: encourageraent^ applause; the language is borrowed 
from the amphitheatre or circus, where partisans of particular con- 
testants encouraged them by gesture and voice (adnuere, vocare), 

11. res Romana erat superior: the Bomans were getting the 
upper hand, 

Chapter XIII. 12. quarum : objective genitive. 

13. crinibuB . . . veste: ablative absolute of attendant circum- 
stance. 

15. dirimere . . . dirimere : parted the hostile armies , . . put an 
end to the angry contest ; historical infinitives. 

16. iras = iratos. 

17. neiandiO', {ne^fari)^ unspeakable^ abominable. parricidio: 
not patri-cidium^ but from par and caedere^ hence the murder of an 
equal, a fellow citizen. Cf. the quaestores parricidii of early Roman 
law, the * trackers of murder.' 

18. nepotum . . . progeniem: the former^ their offspring con- 
sisting of grandchildren : the latter^ their offspring^ consisting of chil- 
dren; nepotum and liberum are so-called genitives of definition, used 
where an appositive might well stand. B. 202 ; A. 343, d ; H. 440, 4 ; 
G. 361. 

19. Si adfinitatis, etc.: note the change from oratio obliqua to 
oratio recta; this often serves, as here, for heightened effect. It is 
unusual in Cicero. 

21. Melius peribimus: it would be better for us to perish, 

22. alteris: the one or the other (class) of you; the word being 
used of two categories of men, not of two individuals; it would be 
natural to repeat sine alteris in place of aut. orbae : fatherless. 

23. Silentium . . . quies : the former is cessation of speech ; the 
1 itter, of action. 

26. imperium : the government. 

28. Quirites : tliis etymology is uncertain ; the word perhaps 
comes from quins^ *a lance,' and means the 'spearmen,' the soldiers 
of the state ; or from the same root as curia, and means ' the mem- 
bjrs of the curiae,'' Curibus: about twenty-five miles northeast 
of Rome, now the village of Correse. appellati : its subject is to 



Page 18] BOOK I. CHAPTER XIII. 237 

be supplied from geminata urhe^ i.e. all the citizens of the enlarged 
community. Monumentum : as a memorial. 

30. vado : (vadere), where one can walk, on solid ground, Cur- 
tium lacum : this was a bog at the foot of tlie Palatine Hill, subse- 
quently drained and filled up. Livy, Book vii., chapter vi., relates 
another story to account for its name, — the legend of M. Curtius, who 
leaped, full armed and on horseback, into a chasm which opened in the 
Forum and could be closed only by the sacrifice of "the most valu- 
able thing in Rome,'' understanding thereby its military prowess. 1 
appellarunt : the direct object is the understood antecedent of ubi ; 
they called the place where, etc. 

31. Ez : immediately after, repente : has the force of an adjec- 
tive ; the sudden coming of joyous peace. 

Page 18i 2. curias: the curia was a civil organization, under a 
curio, consisting of several gentes, having a common worahip, real or 
fictitious kinship, etc. 

3. nomina earum : some of the curiae had Sabuie gentile names, 
others had local names. 

4. hoc : i.e. than thirty. 

5. aetate an . . . virorumve : -ve is used to express an alternative 
within an alternative ; cf. page 37, line 5, -ve , . . aut; page 108, line 23, 
aut . . . aut . . . -ve, 

7. centuriae: {centum), bodies of (theoretically) one hundred 
men, i.e. one from each gens, ten from each curia. RamnenseB 
. . . Titienses : sc. equites ; the derivation is not as here stated ; 
adjectives in -ensis are not formed from pei-sonal names. 

8. Lucenim : if the Luceres were the conquered Albans, it would 

1 As this book is going through the press, the following paragraph 
appears in the daily papers : — 

Rome, April, 1904. — SignorGiacomo Boni, the famous archaeologist, who 
is directing the excavations of the Roman Forum, made to-day what is 
considered the greatest discovery of many years. He came upon the place 
where there was an altar dedicated to Marcus Curtius, a patriotic Roman 
youth, who, in 3()2 B.C., to placate the gods, jumped, completely armed and 
on horseback, into a chasm which had opened in the Forum, and which the 
soothsayers declared could not be filled except by the sacrifice of the chief 
wealth or strength of the Roman people. After Curtius's sacrifice, tradi- 
tion says, the chasm immediately closed up. 

The orifice of the chasm found by Signer Boni is formed by twelve large 
stones roughly sculptured. The archaeologist also found a hole which con- 
tained the refnains of sacrifices made in later years to young Curtius on 
the altar. 



238 BCX)K I. CHAPTER XIV. [Page 18 

be proper to speak of only twenty curiae in Romulus's time. But the 
existence of three tribes in the Roman populus is one of the " ultimate 
facts " of history, and, upon such points as the origin of the Luceres, 
Livy, with characteristic conservatism, refuses to commit himself. Per- 
haps in antiquity the most general belief was that the Luceres were of 
Etruscan origin, and their name derived from lucumo, ' a lord.' We 
are not much more certain even with regard to the Ramnes and Titles. 

Chapter XIYi 13. Lanrentium: living around Lavinium, about 
eighteen miles south of Rome; cf. note on Lavinium^ page 4, line 
17; at that time it was a considerable seaport. pulsant: mal- 
treated, iure gentium agerent: made complaint according to 
international law ; they had a right to demand the suiTender of the 
offendera for punishment. 

14. plus p'oterant: had more influence (than the claims of jus- 
tice had). 

16. Bollemne : see note on this word, page 7, line 30. 

18. erat: indicative in a subordinate clause of indirect discourse; 
B. 314, 3; A. 583; H. 643, 3; G. 628, r. ob infidam societa- 
tem regni : on account of the mistrust caused by a divided (shared) 
sovereignty, 

19. baud : construe with iniuria. 

20. quldem : emphasizes bello ; he abstained from war^ to be sure 
(but, etc.). 

22. renovatum est : this was done yearly after the Latin festival. 
(Book viii., chapter ii.) Here the religious act of renewing the treaty 
expiates the guilt of both parties. 

23. quldem : emphasizes his ; loith these, to be sure. 

25. nimis vicinas prope se : pleonasm. 

26. priusquam . . . esset, quantum . . . apparebat : before there 
should be as much strength in the new state as it was evident there 
would (ere long) be. B. 292; A. 551, b; H. 605, i., 11.; G. 577. 

27. occupant . . . facere: like tpOdveiv with a participle; they 
anticipated (the Romans) by beginning war; cf. page 38, line 28, and 
page 112, line 20. Cicero and Caesar do not use this construction. 

28. inter urbem'ac Fidenas': Fidenae, the tete de pont of the 
Etruscans for many years on the Latin side of the Tiber, was only five " 
miles above Rome. 

29. \2ievBxa'. ^Q.manum or partem. dextra: bc. manuoT parte. 

Page 19. 1. a Fidenis : Livy regularly uses the preposition with 
names of towns **from which.'' See Introduction, III. 6, b. mille 
paaanum : mille in the singular is usually an adjective ; here it is a noun. 



Page 20] BOOK I. CHAPTER XV. 239 

3. omnibus copiis : an instance of the ablative of accompaniment 
without a preposition, so frequent in Livy ; thus used, it shades off into 
the modal ablative. See Introduction, III. 5, a. locis . . . obscu- 
ris : a hopelessly corrupted passage in the Mss. ; in dark (shady) places 
round about (i.e. amongst) the thick underbrush. 

5. id quod quaerebat : refers to hostem excivit, 

9. velut . . . trepidante equitatu : while the cavalry were appar- 
ently wavering. Velut trepidante = velut si trepidaret. See Introduc- 
tion, III. 9, /. 

10. pedes: singular for plural, the individual representing the 
multitude; cf. Bomanus, line 21. See Introduction, III. 1, a. 

11. plenis . . . portis etfusi: like VergiPs plenis Agmina se 
fundunt portis (Aeneid, xii. 121, 122). 

13. Inde: i.e. ex eo loco. transversam : in flank. 

14. mota . . . signa: the advancing of the standards; signa is 
subject of addunt. 

17. circumagerent : before they could wheel about; see note to 
page 18, line 26. 

18. effusius : in wilder haste. quippe vera fuga • ablative of 
manner, or else nominative; sc. erat; for this was genuine flight. 

19. simulantes : i.e. Bomanos. 

20. haerens in tergo : pressing close upon their rear, 

21. obicerentur : see note to page 18, line 26. 

Ohapter XV. 23. Fidenatis : adjective agreeing with belli. con- 
tagione: infection^ as of a disease. Veientium: Veil was situ- 
ated in a high, steep, rocky position, twelve miles northwest of Home, 
on the Cremera River ; for a long time it was Rome's chief antagonist. 

25. si Romana . . . essent : (because such nearness was unsafe) 
if the Boman arms were dangerous to all the neighbors; subjunc- 
tive expressing the thought in the minds of the Veientines. 

27. populabundi: we often have to notice the author's fond- 
ness for adjectives in -bundus. See Introduction, III. 6, a. iusti 
. . . belli : regular warfare^ opposed to tumultuarium. 

28. non . . . positis : without pitching. 

30. Romanus : singular for plural. 

31. dimicationi ultlmae : a decisive conflict ; the dative is, strictly, 
governed by intentus only. Intentus is also used with ad or in and 
the accusative. 

Page 20. 2. egressi : sc. swn«. de : not * from,' but /or, i^i (^e- 
fence of. 

3. viribus . . . adiutis: not helping his power by any artifice. 



240 BOOK I. CHAPTER XV. [Page 20 

4. tantum . . . robore: by the sheer strength; tantum means 
* only. ' veteran! : in using this word of the miUtia of early Rome, 
the author unconsciously introduces an idea belonging to a much later 
time. 

5. ad moenia : constnie with persecutus. Murus is the general 
word for * wall ' ; moenia means the fortifications of a city. Livy 
uses the two words in this sentence for variety, not with a difference 
of meaning. 

9. oratores: envoys; literally, * pleaders.^ Agri parte: cf. 
page 43, lines 11, 12, where substantially the sauie statement is 
repeated. B. 208, 2, 6 ; A. 353, 1 ; H. 450, 3 ; G. 378, r. 3. mnl- 
tatis: dative, agreeing with the indirect object of datae {sunt). 

10. indutiae : {indutus = insertus ; hence a period of interruption 
in the coui-se of a war), a truce; in dealing with the Etruscans the 
Romans always concluded a truce for a fixed number of years (of ten 
months each), not a definitive peace. 

11. ferme : essentially^ in a general way. 

12. fidei : dative with absonum, which is also used with ab and 
the ablative. B. 192, 1 ; A. 383 ; H. 434 ; G. 359, n. 2. 

13. non . . . non . . . non: for the more usual neque . . . neque 
. . . neque. 

15. Ab illo : agent with datis, viribus : cause or means, with 
valuit. 

16. valuit: sc. urbs. quadraginta . . . annos: i.e. Numa^s 
reign. deinde: with adjective force, the next. See Introduction, 
III. 7, b. 

18. longe ante alios acceptissimuB : pleonasm, a doubly 
strengthened superlative. See Introduction, III. 10, n. 

19. Celeres: (celer, -cello), probably an old name for the equites, 
mentioned in chapter xiii., though the author regards them as a sepa- 
rate body, but does not state whether they were cavalry or footmen. 
The statement seems like an implication that Romulus grew despotic 
in his last years, and reminds us of the Greek tyrants. The whole 
story is perhaps due to confusion about the meaning of Celeres. 

Ohapter XVI. 22. inxaoTtaHibuB: worthy of imynortality, famous. 

23. contionem: (con(ven)tio), assembly. ad Caprae palu- 
dem : the * Goat's Marsh ' was in the locality afterward occupied by 
the Circus Flaminius in the Campus Martins. 

25. fragore tonitribusque : hendiadys, crashing of thunder, 
regem openiit nimbo: see Preller, Bomische Mythologie, 84. 

26. contioni : B. 188, 2, d); A. 381 ; H. 427 ; G. 345, r. 1. ab- 
Btulerit : cf . page 6, line 4, and note. in terris : on earth. 



Page 21] BOOK I. Ctl AFTER XVII. 24 1 

27. Romana pubes . . . obtinnit : a good example of the peri- 
odic sentence. Pubes^ like iuvenes in other places, is equivalent to 
mUites ; the military age was from seventeen to forty-six. 

28. ex: after, as at page 17, line 31. die: weather. 

30. patribus: notice that the person believed is in the dative ; the 
thing believed, in the accusative, is here represented by the clause 
sublimem raptum esse. sublimem : on high. 

Page 21. 3. salvere . . . iubent: they all cried, Hail Eomulus, 
son of a god! etc. pacem: protection, favor; we say, the ** peace 
of God.'^ pacem precibus ezposcunt: this is very like Vergil, 
Aeneid, iii. 261, votis precibusque iubent exposcere pacem; and vii. 
155, pacemque exposcere Teucris. 

4. volens {et) propitius: asyndeton. Bospitet: an archaic 
word. 

5. turn quoque : even at that time. 

7. manavit : gradually spread. 

8. alteram : sc. famam. nobilitavit : gave currency to. 

9. addita: sc. esse. 

10. ProculuB : this praenomen occurs only in early times. Accord- 
ing to some authorities, the gens lulia was brought to Rome from Alba 
in the reign of Tullus Hostilius ; cf . page 38, line 3, where our author 
seems to contradict himself. 

11. gravis: construe with auctor; a loeighty authority for any 
statement, however extraordinary. quamvis: Wmit^ mag nae. 

13. prima hodierna luce : at early dawn to-day. 

15. perfuBUB: notice the frequent metaphorical use in Latin of 
words of flowing. venerabunduB : another of Livy's favorite adjec- 
tives in -bundus. 

16. contra intueri: to look into his face; because it was not 
peimitted men to behold the gods, except as a special mark of favor. 
Abi, nuntia : asyndeton, especially common with two imperatives. 

17. ita velle, ut . . . : without ita, velle would have been followed, 
as usual, by the subjunctive without ut, or by an infinitive clause. 

20. Bublimis: predicate; to heaven; cf. Vergil, Aeneid, i. 415, 
ipsa (Venus) Paphum sublimis abiit; cf. also page 44, line 18. 

21. Minim: sc. est, 

Ohapter XVII. 24. Patrum: here not * patricians,' but senators, 
who at this time were all patricians, as it was not till the time of 
Tarquinius Priscus that representatives of the most important plebeian 
families were introduced into the Senate as conscripti. 

25. verBabat : was occupying, exciting. 



242 BOOK I. CHAPTER XVII. [Page 21 

26. peivenerat : sc. certamen ac cupido. 

27. ordines: the two tribes, Ramnes and Titles. Oriandi: a 
poetic word. 

28. ab sua parte : on their side. non erat regnatum : there 
had been no king. in societate aequa: concessive; though the 
partnership was on equal terms. 

30. Romani veteres : the Ramnes, the Romans of the Palatine. 
peregrinum : see note on this word, page 11, line 15. 

Page 22. 1. aspernabantur : objected to. regnari : being in- 
transitive, is impersonal in the passive, hence ' they wished that there 
might be a monarchy,' not ' they wished to be ruled by a king.' 

2. libertatis dulcedine: the author's republican sympathies are 
well known. 

4. circa ; adverb as adjective. 

5. Et . . . et : though . . . yet. 

6. nemo . . . inducebat : no one could make up his mind to give 
place to another; the direct object of inducebat is alteri concedere. 

7. Ita: under these circumstances. rem: the government. 
centum: this was the original number of the senators; Livy seems 
to have forgotten the doubling of the Senate, which is at least im- 
plied in chapter xiii., geminata urbe, etc. decem decuriis iactia : 
various explanations of this arrangement have been suggested, but its 
precise nature cannot be understood ; the only point that is clear is that 
each senator had his turn in ruling for five days. 

12. in orbem : in rotation. annuumque : inexact in spe^^klng 
of five hundred days. 

13. ab re : from its real nature, i.e. an interval between two reges. 
quod . . . nomen : a name which. nimc : an interrex was appointed 
for the last time in 52 b.c. tenet: is current, obtains. tenet 
nomen: suggests Vergil's nunc magnum tenet Ardea nomen {Aeneid, 
vii. 412). 

16. et ab ipsis creatum: and that, one of their own choosing. 
passuri: sc. esse. 

17. ea mover! : that this intention was on foot, offerendum: 
sc. esse. 

18. ita gratiam ineunt : adopted a popular course, but in such a 
way that, etc. 

20. populus: strictly speaking, this consisted at the time of the 
patricians only, but Livy, with some historical inaccuracy, already 
confuses populus and plebs ; it was the so-called constitution of Servius 
TuUius that first made the whole body of plebeians citizens, i.e. mem- 



Page 22] BOOK I. CHAPTER XVIII. 243 

bers of the populus, iussisset : should elect ; inhere is the proper 
word to denote a decree of the comitia centuriata, i.e. the populus, as 
constituted by Servius Tullius, voting by centuries. 

21. si patres auctores fierent: if the senators should confirm 
(their choice); the senators had reserved the power of confirming the 
king's election, and thus retained as much power as they granted 
the people. Historically, patres auctores fiunt means that the Senate 
authorized the newly elected king to appear before the comitia curiata 
(assembly of patricians by curiae) to ask for the lex curiata de imperio, 
by which sovereignty was formally conferred. 

22. rogandis, etc. : in voting for laws and magistrates ; rogare is 
said of the magistrate presiding over the comitia, who asked the people 
whether they favored or opposed the proposed law or candidate, to 
which question they replied by their votes, without debate or amend- 
ment. UBurpatur: (usus, rapere; 'seize to one's self by using'), 
is observed, practised. 

23. ius : legal formality. ineat : see note to page 18, line 26. 
In incertum eventum : in anticipation of the uncertain (as yet un- 
known) result. 

25. interrez: it was the interrex for the time being who nomi- 
nated the king. contione: contiones were public meetings where 
no voting, but only speaking, took place; to be distinguished from 
comitia. Quod ... sit: and may it prove, etc.; optative subjunc- 
tive; the solemn formula used at the opening of the comitia, whereby 
they were placed under divine protection. Cf. " God save the King I " 
" God save the Commonwealth 1 " in a modern proclamation. 

28. numeretur: B. 282, 3; A. 535, /; H. 591, 7; G. 552, r. 2. 

29. ne victi beneficio viderentnr : not to be outdone in com- 
plaisance. 

30. modo : only. sciscerent : this is the verb technically used 
for enactments of the plebs. This whole story cannot be regarded as 
an historically correct account of the election of a king at Rome, for in 
fact the senators chose an interrex, he nominated the king, and the 
citizens in comitia curiata could simply accept or reject the nominee 
proposed. ut . . . decemeret: this ut clause follows sciscerent, 
rather than inherent, which would require an infinitive clause. 

Ohapter XYIII. 32. Numae: (akin to numerus, v6fios), the law- 
giver or arranger of the commonwealth ; the name and character are 
entirely mythical, and the account of this reign is simply a list of 
institutions, chiefly religious, attributed to a king of this name ; there 
may have been a king named Pompilius, though even that name is 
sometimes derived from pompa, * a (religious) procession.' Pompilius 



244 BOOK I. CHAPTER XVIII. [Page 23 

may be the Sabine form of the Latin Quinctilius. It is well known 
that the earliest Roman legal system had a religious basis. 

Page 23. 1. ut . . . poterat: cf. ut turn res erant, page 5, line 25. 

2. Auctorem: teacher. 

3. Pythagoram: Pythagoras of Samos settled at Croton, and 
founded there a school of philosophy; he was a contemporary of 
Tarquinius Superbus, rather than of Servius Tullius. Numa resem- 
bled him in his application of philosophy to practical and political 
affaii-s. Pythagoras exercised a strong influence in forming the aris- 
tocratic governments of the Dorian cities of Magna Graecia. His 
system of doctrine was characterized by asceticism and by a mystic 
treatment of mathematics. 

4. amplius . . . annos: B. 217, 3; A. 407, c; H. 471, 4; G. 
296, R. 4. 

5. circa : in and about. Metapontum Heracleamque * et 
Crotona: cities of Magna Graecia, the two former on the Gulf of 
Tarentum, the third at the southeast extremity of Lucania. 

6. Crotona : Greek accusative ending. aemulantium : eagerly 
pursuing. 

7. coetus: associations. 

8. fuisset: past condition contrary to fact. in Sabinos: sc. 
adlata esset. quo linguae commercio : by what common language. 

11. ingenio : causal ablative. 

12. temperatum : regulated. animum: sc. Numae. virtu- 
tibuB : ablative of means. opinor magis : / think it more likely. 

14. tetrica ac tristi: harsh and stern. Sabinorum: the 
Sabines were for ages proverbial for their virtue and simplicity. 

16. patres Romani: here there is confusion between the whole 
Senate and the Ramnian members of it. 

20. ad unum omnes : all to a man. deferendum : sc. esse. 

21. augurato : Livy frequently uses the perfect participle alone as 
an ablative absolute. See Introduction, III. 9, a. urbe condenda : 
by founding the city. 

23. augure: augurs appear to have existed before this time, but 
not as public officers, nor in an organized collegium; cf. page 9, 
line 18. deinde : thereafter. ergo : archaic ; = causQ,^ the 
adverb here appearing as preposition with the genitive; cf. ^veKa 
and other adverbs similarly used in Greek. B. 198, 1 ; A. 359, h ; 
H. 446, 6; G. 373, r. 1. 

24. sacerdotium: a religious office, not properly a priosthood. 
deductus: escorted, conducted, not *led down.' in arcem : on 



Page 24] BOOK I. CHAPTER XIX. 245 

the northeast summit of the Capitoline Hill was the auguraculum^ 
the station for taking the auspices, a space cut off by certain limits 
(templum)] see figure. The line NS is the ^^ cardo^^"* E W is the 
"(?€cwma«ws"; the observer stood at the centre, facing E or S. The 
augur, after dividing the sky similarly by 
imaginaiy lines into four regiones^ two for 
favorable and two for unfavorable indica- 
tions, interpreted the signs which appeared. 
Here one only of the dividing lines is men- 
tioned. 

27. lituum: perhaps an Etruscan word 
meaning * curved ' or * crooked ' ; possibly 
akin to litare. 

30. meridiem: (probably medi-^ diem^ 

* mid-day'), the augur was facing east in this case; ordinarily augurs 
faced south. Beptemtrionem : the septem triones were the seven 
draught oxen, i.e. the seven stars of Ursa Maior^ or the Great Dipper 
in the northern sky. Or perhaps septemtrio means * septet.' 

31. Bignum contra . . . animo finivit : he fixed in his mind a 
landmark opposite him, i.e. on the horizon, as the end of the decu- 
manus ; the same was done to the westward. 

34. pater: this word is already included in Iiippiter (^Diupiter, 
Diespiter). 

36. uti : archaic for utinam. signa : the fiight or cries of birds, 
or thunder or lightning. adclarassis = a(?cifarawm ; A. 183, 6; 
H. 244, 4; G. 131, 4 (6), 2j cf. ausim, page 1, line 3. 

Page 24. 1. peregit : specified. 

2. declaratus : i.e. by the god who sent the omens. de tem- 
plo : from the auguraculum. Dr. Moritz Mtiller points out that the 
taking of auspices, as above described, really preceded the announce- 
ment of the nomination of the king by the interrex. 

Chapter XIX. 4. regno . . . potitus : the lex curiata de imperio 
is not mentioned, though Cicero {De Bepuhlica, ii. 13) assigns its 
origin to Numa. 

5. vietarmis: hendiadys. earn: i.e. urbem, the object being 
thus repeated in order to sharpen the contrast between de integro con- 
dere and conditam. 

6. adsuescere : governs the accusative alone or with a preposition, 
the dative, the ablative, or even the genitive ; see Classical Beview, 
xvn. (1903), 43; its subject here is general, 'men,' or ferocem popu- 
htm to be supplied from line 8. 



246 ' BOOK I. CHAPTER XIX. [Page 24 

8. lanum : the gate of lanus Bifrons stood at ^ the lowest part of 
the Argiletum^^ in the valley between the Capitoline and Quirinal, 
and thus between the Roman city of the Palatine and the Sabine city 
of the Quirinal ; through this gate the united armies went out to war. 

9. infimum : the lowest part, next to the Forum. B. 241, 1 ; A. 
293; H. 497, 4; G. 291, r. 2. 

12. clauBUB fuit: has been closed, not 'was closed'; it is the 
occurrence, not the resulting state, that is thus expressed ; the latter 
would properly be clausus est. T. Manlio consule : 235 b.c. 

14. post bellum Actiacum : the battle of Actium, in which Octa- 
vianus (Augustus) defeated Antony and Cleopatra, was fought 31 b.c, 
and the gate of Janus closed 29 b.c. It was closed again by Augustus 
26 B.C. ; this book was therefore apparently written between 29 and 
25 B.C. The title of Augustus was conferred on Octa vianus, January 
16, 27 B.C. 

15. imperatore: emperor. 

18. luzuriarent : run riot, fall into license and lawlessness. 

19. rem: appositive to metwn iniciendum, line 21. 

2(X. iUis saeculis : as they were in those times ; cf. page 5, line 25 ; 
page 23, line 1. 

22. descendere ad animos: sink into their hearts. com- 
mento: cf. consilio, page 21, line 9, used in a similar sense. 'The 
fabrication of a miracle.' 

23. Egeria: one of the Camenae, nymphs of brooks and foun- 
tains, song and prophecy; the connection of these ideas appears in 
the word lymphaticus, 'inspired.' 

25. cuique deorum: i.e. sacris cuiusque deorum. He could not 
precisely put a priest in charge of (praejicere) a god. 

27. omnium primum: the regulation of the calendar was of the 
utmost importance for religious purposes, on account of the numerous 
festivals, etc. , as well as for civil ones. ad : according to. duo- 
decim menses : the lunar month is twenty-nine days, twelve hours, 
forty-four minutes; twelve lunar months therefore were approxi- 
mately three hundred and fifty-four days. The solar year is approxi- 
mately three hundred and sixty-five days and a quarter, so an 
intercalary month of alternately twenty-two or twenty-three days, 
called Mercedonius, was inserted after February 23 or 24, i.e. at the 
end of the year, March being in early times the first month. But this 
correction was made so irregularly that when Julius Caesar reformed 
the calendar, he had to insert sixty-seven days besides the intercalary 
month in the year 46 b.c. The Julian calendar was corrected by 
Pope Gregory XIII. in 1582, but the Gregorian calendar was not 



Page 25] BOOK I. CHAPTER XX. 247 

adopted by the British government till 1752, when the necessary cor- 
rection was made by omitting eleven days from September. *'01d 
Style," still used in Russia and Greece, means the Julian calendar. 
The Gregorian calendar omits the 29th of February in centennial 
years not divisible by four hundred. The confusion of the Roman 
calendar was due partly to the imperfect astronomical knowledge of 
the pontiffs, partly to their intentional manipulation of it for political 
purposes. 

29. desuntque . . . dies: the numeral is wanting in the Mss. 

30. anno : dative. qui . . . orbe : which is marked by the solar 
revolution, i.e. the period from one summer solstice to the next. 

31. vicesimo anno : this seems to be a confused reference to the 
nineteen-year "cycle of Meton" used at Athens. But Meton prob- 
ably lived in the second half of the fifth century b.c, while Numa, 
according to the Roman chronology, reigned 716-673 b.c. 

33. nefastos: dies fasti were those "per quos praetoribus licet 
fari''"' ; nefasti those "j^er quos nefas fari praetor em " ; i.e. business 
days and holidays, days on which court could or could hot be held. 
The praetor was the judge when Varro wrote the above definition. 
Under the monarchy it was the king who exercised supreme judicial 
functions. Only certain ones of the dies fasti were also dies comitiales, 
^'•quibus cum populo agi licet, ^"^ i.e. on which it. was lawful to hold 
comitia. 

Page 25. Chapter XX. 5. Dialem flaminem : a Jlamen (from 
Vflag, Jlagrare, flamma; ox flare, 'to blow,' hence *a kindler'; or 
Jilamen, from the fillet worn round the head) is the special priest of a 
particular deity; this is the chief priest of Jupiter, who with the fla- 
mines Martialis and Quirinalis constituted the flamines maiores, dis- 
tinguished from the twelve minores. These three priests were in all 
periods patricians. In this case the usual order, flamen Dialis, is 
inverted. 

6. RomuU: B. 204, 3; A. 385, c, 2 ; H. 435, 4; G. 359, r. 1. 

7. ipsoB: in person. regiae vicis: of the royal office; vicis in 
the genitive is not used by any writer earlier than Livy, and by him 
only once elsewhere; cf. page 61, line 31. 

8. adsiduum: permanent and resident; the flamen Dialis was 
never permitted to be absent a single night from the city, nor to sleep 
three successive nights out of his own bed. These and numberless 
other restrictions (see Aulus Gellius, x. 15) rendered the office as much 
a burden as an honor, so that, according to Tacitus {Annals, iii. 58), 
it was vacant for seventy-five years just before the Christian era. 



248 BOOK I. CHAPTER XX. [Page 26 

9. insignique . . . veste: a toga praetexta and a peaked cap, 
called apex, without which peculiar dress he might not appear in 
public. cunili (currus) . . . sella : originally a chariot seat, later 
an ivory chair used by the highest magistrates. We may think of the 
king in the earliest times as sitting in his chariot to administer justice 
in the city, where all others were obliged to go on foot. regia: 
emphasized by its abnormal position between the two parts of a com- 
pound word. 

11. virginesque: they were emancipated from the potestas of 
their fathers, and, that they might not be subject to the manus of 
husbands, vowed to virginity for thirty years. There were at first 
four, afterward six, vestals at Rome. Vesta's temple and the house of 
the Vestals stood at the southeast end of the Forum, close to the base 
of the Palatine. Their discovery a few years since created extraordi- 
nary interest in the excavations of Rome; see Lanciani, Ancient 
Borne in the Light of Beeent Discoveries, chap. vi. Alba and 
Lavinium were ancient centres of the worship of Vesta, which was 
general among the Latins. 

12. genti : Livy uses alienus with the dative. conditoris : sc. 
urbis. 

13. stipendium : besides grants of money, the Vestal college was 
endowed with portions of the public land. publico : sc. aerario. 

14. caerimoniis : sacred distinctions ; their persons were sacred 
and they enjoyed great consideration, e.g. the privilege of riding in 
the city, and respiting criminals on the way to execution. 

15. Salios: (salire),theLeapers. Gisidivo: ivom gradior, the 
champion war-god, marching at the head of his people. 

16. tunicae: consisting of a tunic ; genitive of definition. 

17. ancilia : (amb-, caedere) from a silver coin of the gens Licinia 
we learn that the general shape was O. The story is that one such 
shield fell from heaven, as a pledge ^ of Rome's future dominion, 
and that Numa, to prevent its being stolen, had eleven others made 
exactly like it. 

18. ferre: this procession and festival took place in March, the 
month sacred to Mars. carmina: certain fragments of the Saliaric 
hymns form the oldest extant specimens of the Latin language. 
They were unintelligible to the Romans of Livy's time ; see Horace, 
Epist. ii. 1, 86; Quintilian, i. 6, 40. 

19. tripudiis: explained by sollemniqne saltatu, a 'three-step' 
war-dance. 

20. Pontificem: the author probably had in mind the pontifex 
maximus, chief of the college of pontiffs, though no others are men- 



Page 26] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXI. 249 

tioned in this connection. This official, though not a priest of any 
particular deity, had in republican times the general supervision of 
the whole religious system of the state, the care of the Vestals, the 
regulation of the calendar, the keeping of the Annales Maximi, etc. 
The etymology of pontifex is not certain ; Mommsen derives it from 
pons^ facere, taking pons in the general sense of 'road.' 

21. ezBcripta ezsignataque : copied out and authenticated by seal. 

22. quibus hostiis : the division of functions among the gods was 
so minute, and the characters of some of them so diversified, that the 
uninitiated needed instruction as to the proper quarter in which to 
make their supplications. Different deities required different sacri- 
fices, and formal correctness in the ritual was the sine qua non of 
Roman worship. All this necessitated a learned body to perpetuate 
the ritualistic lore. 

25. quo = ad quern. consultum: supine, for advice. 

26. peregrinos: the introduction of foreign rites without the 
authority of the Senate was a species of treason. 

27. nee . . . modo = ac non . . . modo. caelestes : pertaining 
to the gods above. 

28. placandosque manes : the gerundive, except with a few verbs, 
is not used in the accusative without a preposition ; here it is allowed 
only in order to coordinate with funebria. A. 506 ; G. 430. 

30. aliov'e quo visu: or by means of any other phenomenon, 
suBciperentur : accepted^ i.e. understood as applying to the Koman 
people. curarentur: attended to, by proper expiatory offerings. 
The usual word is procurare. 

Page 26. Chapter XXI. 4. interesse : to concern itself with. 

5. iu8 iurandum : regard for one'^s oath. 

8. iormarent : subjunctive after c?«m, causal as well as temporal, 
though with cum . . . turn we usually find the indicative in both 
clauses. 

13. ez opaco specu : sc. profluens. 

14. arbitris: {adbiter ; ad., bitere, 'one who goes to see'), wit- 
nesses. 

15. deae: i.e. Egeria. Camenis: (Casmenae, from casnere, 
canere), fountain nymphs, later identified with the Greek Muses; 
their grove was in a valley near the Porta Capena. 

17. Fidei: the personification of good faith in business relations. 
soUemne : sc. sacrificium^ as at page 18, line 16 ; the (periodic) wor- 
ship, held October 1st. id : a curious use of the pronoun ; here iVZ, 
of course, agrees with sacrarium, but it means for this (worship), 



250 BOOK I. CHAPTER XXI. [Page 26 

that is, the reference of the pronoun is really to sollemne. sacra- 
rium: this shrine was near the Capitoline temple. flamines: i.e. 
the three flamines maiores. bigis curru : appositives. 

18. ad . . . usque : generally usque ad. involuta : i.e. with a 
white bandage, emblematic of purity and inviolability. 

21. sacris faciendis: B. 339, 7; A. 505, 6; H. 627, 2; G. 429, 1. 
Argeos ; there were twenty-four Argean chapels, six in each region 
of the city. Their precise nature and the meaning of the name are 
unknown. (See Fowler, Boman Festivals, 111 sqq.) Yearly, on March 
16th and 17th and on May 15th, it was customary for a religious pro- 
cession to visit them all in succession ; and on the last-mentioned date 
twenty-four (or twenty-seven) wicker figures of men were thrown into 
the Tiber, probably as an expiatory offering. These figures are some- 
times understood as a relic of an earlier human sacrifice. 

24. deinceps: with adjective force, successive. alius alia: 
instead of alter altera, which would be more strictly correct in 
speaking of but two kings. These words perhaps emphasize the 
difference between the kings as distinct from their mere number. 

27. temperata: regulated, organized. 

Chapter XXII. 29. res: the government. Inde: in the sense 
of deinde. 

30. Hostili : see chap. xii. infima : at the foot of; cf . page 24, 
line 9, and note. 

Page 27. l. clara: not predicative, but attributive to pugna. 
iussit = creavit, elected. 

2. patres auctores: see note to page 22, line 21. 

5. Senescere : was growing feeble. 

6. materiam: occasion. 

7. R^reBtes: country people, AXbanii ^c. agrestes. Though Rome 
is represented as originally a colony of Alba, no special connection ap- 
pears to have been preserved between them. Romano: sc. agro. 

8. Imperitabat : there is no apparent reason for the use of the 
intensive verb. It is not perfectly clear whether Livy considered 
the rulers of Alba kings for life or yearly dictators ; more probably 
the latter. He calls Mettius (page 28, line 8) a dictator; it is not 
likely that he meant to imply a change in the form of government. 

9. legati: le. fetiales ; cf. chap, xxxii. sub: about. 

11. negaturum: sc. esse. 

12. Albanum: singular for plural, as often, or else sc. regem. 
pie: justly, with a good conscience, with due regard for the rights 
of gods and men. 



Page 28] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXIII. 25 1 

14. celebrant: attend. 

16. in tricesimum diem : to begin at the expiration of thirty days. 

18. omnium : B. 204, 1 ; A. 349, a ; H. 450, 1 ; G. 374. 

21. ni = ^' non, 

22. Ad haec : in reply to this. 

23. uter; relative; its antecedent is eum {popidum). In Latin 
the relative clause usually stands first, and then contains the ante- 
cedent (attraction) in the case of the relative pronoun (assimilation). 

25. ezpetant : transitive, with dii (supplied from deos) as subject ; 
or intransitive, with clades as subject. It seems to be a confusion of 
two phrases, — poenas expetere and clades vertere. 

Chapter XXIII. 28. natosque : poetic for liberosque. prolem : 
poetic. 

29. ab . . . stirpe regmn . . . Romani : this is true of Romulus 
only, their founder. 

30. oriundi : see note to page 21, line 27. 

Page 28. 2. in unum : as will appear in chapter xxix. 

3. ingenti ezercitu : see note to page 19, line 3. 

5. milia: B. 217, 3; A. 407, c; H. 471, 4; G. 296, r. 4. fossa 
Cluilia : this was probably once the boundary of Roman territory on 
this side. King Cluilius is a pure invention to account for this name ; 
cluere = purgare ; cf . cloaca. 

7. abolevit: fell into oblivion. Notice the mood; B. 293, in. 1; 
A. 654; H. 603, 11. 1; G. 571. 

9. ieroz : full of confidence. 

10. ab ipso capite orsum : having begun at the very head. The 
king, the head of the nation, had died already, and this was to be 
regarded as the beginning of divine judgment. 

11. ezpetitnrum : in with accusative, instead of the usual ab with 
ablative. 

14. stativis : sc. castris. Mettium : a Hostilius and a Mettius 
were the opposing leaders in chapter xii. in the battle between the 
Romans and Sabines ; evidently this is the same legend appearing in 
another form. In the next sentences we are struck by the resemblance 
to the story of Aeneas and Latinus in chapter i. Ducit : marches. 
See Introduction, III. 4, b. 

17. satis scire : sc. se. 

19. si vana adferantur: in case fruitless proposals should be 
made. 

21. Postquam . . . stabant: it has been ascertained that Livy 
uses the imperfect with postquam nearly a hundred times. The usual 



252 BOOK I. CHAPTER XXIII. [Page 28 

tenses are the perfect and the historical present. atructi = instructi. 
See Introduction, III. 8, b. 

22. infit: lioeiic ior w quit. 

23. non redditaa res : failure to make restitution. 

25. audisse : sc. dicentem, agreeing with regem. eadem prae 
te ferre : allege the same pretext. Wsb. says that Livy prefers after 
duhito the infinitive to the subjunctive with quin. 

26. dictu: B. 340, 2; A. 510; H. 635, 1, 2; G. 436. 

28. recte an perperam : a dependent question, to be completed 
by supplying fiat. 

29. interpretor : decide. fuerit, etc. : let that be a matter for 
the decision of him, etc. B. 275 ; A. 439, n. 1 ; H. 560 ; G. 263. 

30. gerendo bello : see note on sacris facie ndis, page 26, line 21. 

31. Illtid te . . . monitum: monere in the active is commonly 
followed by a secondary object in the accusative, when this is a 
pronoun, instead of de with the ablative. Such an accusative is 
retained with the passive. 

32. circa noB: in our vicinity. quo . . . hoc: B. 223; A. 
414, a-, H. 479; G. 403. 

34. iam cum : just as soon as. 

35. spectaculo: a .sight; the implication is, 'a sight of inter- 
est.' B. 191, 2, a); A. 382, 1, n. 1; II. 433, 3; G. 356. ut 
. . . adgrediantur : a clause of purpose. The Etruscans will look 
on, not merely for the pleasure of the sight, but in order to make 
this attack. 

Page 29. 2. aleam: literally, ' a die' ; here, a contest of doubtful 
result. 

6. Quaerentibus : may be considered as an ablative absolute, or 
a poetical dative of agent with an involved idea .of interest. ratio: 
plan. 

7. materiam : the means. 

Chapter XXIV. 8. trigemini: tradition says that the mothers of 
these youths were sisters, married at the same time, and that the six 
children were all bom on the same day. 

10. ferme : scarcely any. 

11. nobilior : better knoxon. 

12. error: not * mistake,' but confusion, uncertainty. 

13. Auctores utroque trahunt: there are authorities in support 
of both views. In Rome there was an altar of lanus Curiatins, as well 
as a pila Horatia ; but the Iloratii were prominent in early Roman 
history, and the Curiatii were rarely heard of. plures : the histo- 



Page 29] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXIV. 253 

rian decides the question, as in many other instances, by the majority 
of voices, — a ratlier uncritical method. 

15. quisque: in apposition with the subject of dimicent (i.e. tri- 
gemini). 

16. ibi = penes eos; on their side. undo = a quihxis. Ah fre- 
quently means ' on the side of.' Of. ah Sahinis, page 16, line 10. 

17. Nihil : adverbial ; = non with added emphasis. convenit : 
are agreed upon, 

18. dimicarent : when does the subjunctive follow priusquam f 
B. 292, 1, 2; A. 661, h\ H. 605, 11.; G. 577, n. 3. foedus: a 
compact. 

19. his legibus: tipon these terms, conditions. cuius: for 
utrius. 

20. cum bona pace: peaceahly and honestly. imperitaret : 
notice the intensive form. 

21. cetenun : hut. eodem modo omnia : the formality is in 
all cases the same, while tlie conditions vary in the different instances. 

22. vetustior foederis memoria: hypallage for vetustioris foede- 
ris memoria. 

23. Fetialis : strictly an adjective in agreement with sacerdos or 
legatus understood. Fetinlos were not peculiar to Rome, but found 
among other Italian nations. The Roman college of Fetiales had 
twenty members. They were the consecrated agents of international 
intercourse, and attended to the solemnizing of treaties, declaration of 
war, exchange of prisoners, etc. 

24. patre patrato: the chief or spokesman {pater) appointed 
(patratus) for the time being. Varro says that four fetials were usu- 
ally sent at once. It is said that the chief fetial was called pater 
because he was given patria potestas in cases where he had to deliver 
up citizens to the enemy, as sometimes happened. 

25. Sagmina (\/sac, sacer): the 'sacred tufts' of grass brought 
from the Capitoline, the centre of the city. They were pulled up by 
the roots, with earth adhering to them, and were symbols of the home 
soil. The fetial who carried the tufts was called verhenarius ; cf. ver- 
hena, line .32. 

26. posoo: usually takes two accusatives in Livy. Puram: 
i.e. herham. ez arce: from the Capitoline Hill. 

29. vasa: implements. 

30. quod . . . fiat : so far as it may he done, quod = quantum. 
B. 28:^, 5 ; A. 635, d ; 11. 591, 3 ; G. 627, r. 1. sine fraude : ioithout 
prejudice. mea: has the sense of an objective genitive, coordinate 
with popxdi Romani. 



254 ^OOK I. CHAPTER XXIV. [Page 29 

32. verbena: generally used in the plural; tender branches or 
twigs of laurel, olive, myrtle, cypress, or other tree. Derivation 
uncertain. 

Page 30. 2. aanciendum : making the treaty binding by the sanc- 
tion of religion, — with an oath. fit: the position of this word is 
curious ; translate, ' the pater patratus is appointed/ 

3. carmine : (metrical) formula. non operae est : colloquial, 
it is not worth while. Operae is probably best explained as a predi- 
cative dative, ** dative of service"; see Roby, Latin Grammar, 1283; 
Classical Review^ viii. (1891), 345. Cf. page 1, line 1. 

6. ilia : refers somewhat loosely to legibus, line 4. prima pos- 
trema : from beginning to end. tabulis cerave : (stone) tables or 
(wooden tablets covered with) wax. Some editors make of this, by 
hendiadys, 'waxen tablets.' 

7. dolo malo : evil intent. utique = et uti. 

8. legibuB : we ordinarily find the preposition ab after deficere. 

9. deiezit: archaic for defecerit. Cf. adclarassis, page 23, line 
30; ausim, page 1, line 3. 

11. porcum : a hog was the regular sacrifice upon the conclusion 
of a treaty. 

13. sazo: genus; silice: species; a flint was the symbol of Jupi- 
ter or of his thunderbolt, by which he punished perjury. The solem- 
nity of this imprecation is heightened by the threefold alliteration, hie 
hodie, potes polles, saxo silice. 

Oliapter XXV. 16. sicut oonvenerat : as had been agreed. 

17. sui : substantive ; their countrymen. 

19. intuerl : infinitive after the notion of saying implied in adhorta- 
rentur, line 17. 

20. suopte : emphatic form of suo. pleni adhortantium vo- 
cibuB : inspired (filled with ardor) by the encouraging shouts of their 
friends. 

21. Consederant: had sat down, were sitting. 

22. periculi : cf. artium, page 10, line 26, and note. 

23. praesentis : immediate. quippe = nam. 

24. poaitum: depending. 

25. Itaque ergo : pleonasm. minime : a very strong negative. 
spectaculum : generally an exhibition whose object was to please or 
amuse, e.g. the games of the circus; this exhibition is * anything but 
pleasing.' 

28. periculum . . . imperium : the chiastic order makes sed un- 
necessary. 



Page 31] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXV. 255 

30. ea . . . quam : such as. 

31. iecissent : represents the future perfect indicative or perfect 
subjunctive, obversatur being in the historical present (secondary 
tense). This is an expression of the feelings of the champions in 
informal oratio obliqua. B. 314, 323 ; A. 591, 2 ; 592 ; H. 642 ; G. 663. 
Btatim : they, proceed at once to business, without preliminary by- 
play, concrepuere : first the javelins rattled on the shields, then 
the swords flashed. The hand to hand encounter begins at Consertis 
. . . manihusy page 31, line 2. 

Page 31. 1. perstringit : ^/mZZj^. neyxXxo = in neutram partem. 
Analogous to 60, 'thither'; quo^ * whither.' 

3. anceps: indecisive. 

5. super alium alius: we should rather expect super alterum 
alter. Cf . alius alia, page 26, line 24. 

8. ezauimes : breathless with anxiety. 

9. circumsteterant : translate by imperfect, like consecterant, page 
30, line 21. 

10. ut . . . sic : xohile . . . yet, 

11. ieroz: confident of success. capessit: intensive or medi- 
tative of capere. A. 263, 2, 6 ; H. 364, 2 ; G. 191, 5. 

12. secuturos: sc. esse. 

14. magnis intervallis : ablative of manner or attendant circum- 
stance. 

19. qualis (clamor) . . . solet (esse). ex insperato faventium : 
of those who applaud an unexpected success. Ex with the ablative 

. neuter of an adjective or participle is a favorite form of adverbial phrase 
with our author. See Introduction, III. 7, d, 

20. militem: champion. 

23. Marte : for pugna, by metonymy. 

25. dabat: rendered. 

26. trahens corpus: we say, *' dragging himself along." Vergil 
has aegra trahebant Corpora (Aeneid, iii. 140, 141). 

27. antese: i.e. ante suam stragem ; temporal. strage: rather 
a poetic word as here used. obicitur : has the reflexive sense of the 
Greek middle voice. illud, etc.: what folloiced was not a battle. 

28. fratruxn Manibus : to the shades of my brothers. It was neces- 
sary to appease the shades of the slain. 

30. Male : scarcely, with difficulty. arma : his shield. 

31. supeme : over the top of his shield. iugulo : sc. in. Livy 
goes far toward the style of poetry in his suppression of prepositions. 
See Introduction, III. 5, a. 



256 BOOK I. CHAPTER XXV. [Page 31 

32. eo: seeuis to be both ablative of cause and of degree of 
difference ; the construction called dwb koipoO, 

35. dicionis alienae: subject to foreign dominion; opposed to 
sui uiris. This is one of our author's favorite predicative genitives 
of possession. See Introduction, III. 2, a. 

36. extant : are still to be seen ; the mounds so called existed in 
Livy's time in the campus sacer Horatiorum, on the Via Latina, five 
miles from Rome. 

Page 32. 2. utet: exactly as. 

Chapter XXVI, 3. digrederentur : see note on dimicarent, page 
29, line 18. 

4. imperaret, imperat: the juxtaposition emphasizes the fact of 
Tullus's new authority. 

8. Princeps : at the head of the returning army. B. 239; A. 290; 
II. 497, 3; G. 325, r. 6. 

9. desponsa : this implies the existence of the conubium between 
Rome and Alba. 

10. fuerat : the use of fui and fueram for sum and eraw, in the 
compound tenses of the passive, is characteristic of Livy. portam 
Capenam : this gate, through which passed the Via Latina, was one 
of those in the wall of Servius Tullius, and so did not exist at that 
time ; but the name indicates the locality of the occurrence. 

11. paludamento : here military cloak; generally it means the 
purple or scarlet cloak of the commanding general, assumed on going 
out to war. 

12. solvit crines : a sign of mourning. 

13. animum: wrath. 

14. in: in the midst of (at the time of). 

15. Edmul . . . inorepans : cf. Vergil, Aeneid, x. 856, simul hoc 
dicens ; and xii. 758, lUe simtil fugiens, Rutulos simul increpat omnes. 
increpans : speaking vehemently or violently ; it has no object here. 

16. inmaturo : untimely^ inappropriate to the occasion. 

19. patribus : here means patricians, constituting with the plebs 
the whole community. 

20. facto obstabat: was a set-off against^ palliated^ extenuated, 
his deed. ad regem : the king was the supreme judge of the com- 
munity, but he could delegate his judicial power. 

22. secundum : preposition ; in accordance with. 

23. Duumviros: probably an extraordinary commission for the 
case in hand, though they are often identified with the permanent 
quaestores parricidii. Their function seems to have been merely to 



Page 33] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXVI. 257 

establish in a final manner that the crime had been committed. The 
defence, if any, had to be made on the appeal. perduellionem : 
high treason; he had usurped the sovereign power in presuming to 
punish his sister, and so had committed an act of hostility to the 
state. The crime, aside from this aspect, was murder, parricidium. 
Ferduellio, from duellis, * a public enemy ' ; cf . duellum = helium^ 
just as duis = 6w, duonus = honus^ etc. ; the earlier du is in many 
words replaced by a later 6. 

24. secondum legem: it seems better to regard this phrase as 
limiting facio, than as limiting iudicent ; the former implies that this 
appointment was made under a general law governing such cases. 
horrendi canniiiiB: the law was contained in a (metrical) formula 
horrible in its provisions. B. 203; A. 345; II. 440, 3 ; G. 365. 

26. provocarit: sc. reus; the accused. provocatione cer- 
tato: let him prosecute his cuse by appeal (to the people). Under 
the monarchy the king seems to have had the option of allowing or 
refusing the privilege of appeal; it became a constitutional right in 
capital cases, by the Valerian laws passed in the first year of the 
republic. 

27. obnubito . . . suspendito, verberato : the subject of these 
imperatives is the lictor, who carried out the sentence of the magis- 
trate. See page 33, line 1. Such easily supplied words are usually 
omitted in the concise phraseology of statutes. By the veiling of his 
head, the criminal is marked out as devoted to the infernal gods, to 
whom also barren trees (as well as barren animals) were sacred. The 
* barren tree ' became in time a gibbet. The culprit was hung up by 
the arms and scourged to death. arbori : an old locative form like 
humi, domi, etc., or else an ablative of place with the preposition 
omitted. 

28. intra . . . vel extra : generally executions were outside the 
walls. pomerium: (post^ murus, moeros)^ see note to page 54, 
line 25. 

29. qui se absolvere non rebantur . . . posse: the law said 
iudicent, * condemn,' and their judgment would but bring the case 
before the people on appeal. 

Page 33. l. Accesserat . . . iniciebatque : notice the tenses ; 
he had come near and was proceeding to throto, etc., when something 
else happened. 

2. auctore Tullo: by permission of Tullus; the king's consent, 
necessary for the appeal, is given. 

4. ad = apud. 



2S8 BOOK I. CHAPTER XXVI. [Page 33 

5. Publio . . . proclamante : by the declaration of Puhlius, etc. 

6. patrio iure : the patria potestas^ the power of the pater f ami- 
lias over all members of his family, was unlimited, extending in early 
times even to life and death. In a case involving capital punishment, 
however, it was usually exercised with the advice of a family council. 

7. animadversurum faisae : represents animadvertissem of oratio 
recta. B. 321, a, 2, a); A. 689, 2, ft, 2; H. 647; G. 597, r. 4; 659, 2. 

9. senez iuvenem: notice the juxtaposition of the contrasted 
words. 

10. Pila: may be understood as neuter plural, weapons^ i.e. 
* trophy,' or feminine singular, pillar. 

13. furca: a fork-shaped frame, laid upon the shoulders of the 
criminal, whose arms were stretched out and tied upon its limbs, pre- 
paratory to the scourging. 

14. quod . . . poBsent: result clause; a sight so hideous that even 
the eyes of the Albans, etc. 

19. modo: provided (you do it), etc. 

22. non . . . nee . . . nee: notice the double negatives. 

23. ipsiuB : of the culprit himself 

25. ut . . . lueretur: while the legend of the Horatii and Curiatii 
cannot be entirely accounted for, some of the features of the story are 
manifestly aetiological. There was at Rome an altar to luno Sororia, 
where certain sacrifices were offered by the gens Horatia, though at 
public expense. In the same street, which led from the Carinae 
along the western slope of the Esquiline to the Vicus Cyprius, and 
just where one approached this altar, was a beam fixed in the oppo- 
site walls, called sororium tigillum, apparently from the neighboring 
altar; and under this beam the Horatii, when sacrificing, passed, it 
seems, with head veiled, as was usual in the Roman ritual, when sacri- 
ficing. This suggested the idea of passing under the yoke (a sign of 
humiliation) in expiation of a crime committed by a Horatius against 
his sister. In the vicinity was an altar to lanus Curiatins, which sug- 
gested that this was th6 same Horatius who fought against the Curi- 
atii, in the combat commemorated, by the Pila Horatia in the Forum. 
Such is, in substance, the explanation of Schomann, quoted more 
fully by Professor Seeley (Livy, i. Introduction). 

26. imperatum patri : sc. est; impersonal construction. B. 187, 
n. 6; A. 372; H. 426, 3; G. 208, 2. 

29. sub iugum : a conquered army was sent under the yoke as a 
sign that it received life and freedom by the mercy of the victor. 

33. sazo quadrate: of hewn stone, A. 403, 2; H. 470, 1; G. 
396, N. 3. 



Page 36] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXVII. 259 

Page 34. Chapter ZZVII. 1. Nee : adversative ; But . . . not. 
Invidia: diasatUfaction. 

3. vamim: wi8tahle, vacillating. recta. . . pravis: i.e. from 
the Roman standpoint. 

4. praviB: sc. consiliia. 

8. ez edicto : after formal proclamation. stds : substantive ; 
for his own countrymen. 

10. colonia: abstract, in apposition to the concrete Fidenates. 
For the conquest of Fidenae by the Romans, see chapter xiv. 
pacto . . . Albanomm: by a bargain of the Albans to desert 
(to the Fidenates). 

13. ab Alba: Livy generally uses ab with the name of a town 
from which' motion starts. See Introduction, III. 5, b. ducit : as 
often, vnthout an object ; marches. 

14. confluentis : accusative plural, agreeing with Tiberim et 
Anienem. Some regard it as a proper name, like the German 
Coblentz (a modernized form of Confluentes), at the confluence of 
the Rhine and Moselle. 

19. legionem: see note to page 15, line 9. Albano: i.e. Met- 
tius ; not an instance of the use of the singular representing the col- 
lective body. 

21. Tnde = deinde. satis subisse: that he had approached 
near enough (to the mountains). 

22. erigit : halts, or else draws up in array. 

23. ordines ezplicat : deploys his ranks. 

24. qua (sc. parte) . . . inclinare vires : to lend his strength to 
that side to which fortune should give the victory. Miraculo : predi- 
cative dative, a variety of the so-called dative of service. See note to 
page 28, line 35. 

26. latera : the right flank only, but the plural perhaps indicates 
that several divisions had their flank exposed on that side. 

28. in re trepida : in this dangerous crisis. Salios : the Salii 
Quirinales or Agonales must be here intended. The Salii Martiales 
or Palatini were said in chapter xx. to have been established by Numa. 
Pallor! ac Pavori : the gods who inspire fear and panic in the enemy ; 
by some authorities identified with Picus and Faunus, the Lares IIos- 
tilii, to whom was ascribed the protection of the city against enemies. 

Page 35. 2. id {esse) . . . rati : believing it was as they had 
heard, etc. 

3. eo: cf. page 31, line 32, and note. 

5. colon! : the former inhabitants, Etruscans, may have been 



258 mX)K I. CHAPTER XXVI. [Page 33 

5. Publio . . . proclamante : by the declaration of Publius, eta. 

6. patrio lure : the p<ttna potestas^ the power of the pater fami- 
lies over all nicinbcrs of his family, was unlimited, extending in early 
tiiiu's (>v(>n to life and death. In a case iuyolving capital punishment, 
liowovtT, it wjis uKually exorcised with the advice of a family council. 

7. animadversurum fuiaae : represents animadvertissem of oratio 
r,rf„. ]\. ;JJ1, A, 2, f/); A. 58», 2, 6, 2; H. 647; G. 507, r. 4; 659, 2. 

9. senez iuvenem: notice the juxtaposition of the contrasti^d 
words. 

10. Pila: may be understood as neuter plural, weapons^ i.e. 
Mn>phy.' or fcniiuino singular, pillar. 

13. furca: a fork-shaped frame, laid upon the shoulders of the 
criniiual, wliose arms were stretched out and tied upon its limbs, pre- 
paratory to the scourging. 

14. quod . . . possent : result clause; a sight so hideous that even 
the i'tfcs (f the Alhtnis, etc. 

19. mode: prnciihd (you do it), etc. 

22. non . . . nee . . . nec: notice the double negatives. 

23. ipsius: (f the culprit himself. 

25. ut . . . lueretur: while the legend of the Horatii and Curiatii 
cannot bo entirely accounted for, some of the features of the story are 
manifestly aetiological. There was at Rome an altar to luno Sororia, 
where certain sacrilict'S were offered by the gens Horatia, though at 
public expense. In tiie same street, which led from the Carinae 
along the western slope of the Esquiline to the Vicus Cyprius, and 
just where one approached this altar, was a beam fixed in the oppo- 
site walls, called sororiiim tiijUhnn^ apparently from the neighboring 
altar; and under this beam the lloratii, when sacrificing, passed, it 
seems, with head veiled, as was usual in the Roman ritual, when sacri- 
ficing. This suggested the idea of passing under the yoke (a sign of 
humiliation) in expiation of a crime committed by a Iloratius against 
his sister. In the vicinity was an altar to lanus Curiatius^ which sug- 
gested that this was the same Horatius who fought against the Curi- 
atii, in the combat commemorated by the Fila Horatia in the Forum. 
Such is, in substance, the explanation of Schomann, quoted more 
fully by Professor Seeley (Livy, i. Introduction). 

26. imperatum patri : sc. est; impersonal construction. B. 187, 
II. 6; A. 872; H. 426, 3; G. 208, 2. 

29. sub iugum : a conquered army was sent under the yoke as a 
sign that it received life and freedom by the mercy of the victor. 

33. sazo quadrato: of hewn stone, A. 403, 2; H. 470, 1; G. 
396, N. 3. 



Page 35] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXVII. 259 

Page 34. Chapter ZZVII. 1. Nee : adversative ; But . . . not. 
Invidia: dissatisfaction, 

3. vanum: uiistahle^ vacillating. recta. . . pravis: i.e. from 
the Roman standpoint. 

4. praviB: sc. consiliis. 

8. ez edicto : after formal proclamation. stds : substantive ; 
for his own countrymen, 

10. colonia: abstract, in apposition to the concrete Fidenates, 
Por the conquest of Fidenae by the Romans, see chapter xiv. 
pacto . . . Albanorum: by a bargain of the Albans to desert 
(to the Pidenates). 

13. ab Alba: Livy generally uses ab with the name of a town 
from which' motion starts. See Introduction, III. 5, b, ducit : as 
often, without an object ; marches. 

14. confluentis: accusative plural, agreeing with Tiberim et 
Anienem. Some regard it as a proper name, like the German 
Coblentz (a modernized form of Conjluentes), at the confluence of 
the Rhine and Moselle. 

19. legionem: see note to page 15, line 9. Albano: i.e. Met- 
tius ; not an instance of the use of the singular representing the col- 
lective body. 

21. Inde = deinde. satis subisse: that he had approached 
near enough (to the mountains). 

22. erigit : halts, or else draws up in array. 

23. ordines ezplicat : deploys his ranks. 

24. qua (sc. parte) . . . inclinare vires : to lend his strength to 
that side to which fortune should give the victory. Miraculo : predi- 
cative dative, a variety of the so-called dative of service. See note to 
page 28, line 35. 

26. latera : the right flank only, but the plural perhaps indicates 
that several divisions had their flank exposed on that side. 

28. in re trepida: in this dangerous crisis. Salios: the Salii 
Quirinales or Agonales must be here intended. The Salii Martiales 
or Palatini were said in chapter xx. to have been established by Numa. 
Pallori ac Pavori : the gods who inspire fear and panic in the enemy ; 
by some authorities identified with Picus and Paunus, the Lares Hos- 
tilii, to whom was ascribed the protection of the city against enemies. 

Page 35. 2. id {esse) . . . rati : believing it was as they had 
heard, etc. 

3. eo: cf. page 31, line 32, and note. 

5. coloni: the former inhabitants, Etruscans, may have been 



258 WX)K I. CHAPTER XXVI. [Page 33 

5. Publio . . . proclamante : by the declaration of Publius, etc. 

6. patrio lure: the patrin potestas^ the power of the pater famU 
ii'ts over :ill iiuMiibcrs of hin family, was unlimited, extending in early 
tiiiu's I'Vfu to lift* :ui(i death. In a case involving capital punishment, 
liowovtT, it w;is uKually exercised with the advice of a family council. 

7. animadversurum fuiaae : represents anitnadvertissem of oratio 
r,rtn. \\. '.Vn, A, 2, ii)\ A. 58J», 2, 6, 2; H. 647 ; G. 597, k. 4; 659, 2. 

9. seuez iuvenem: notice the juxtaposition of the contrasted 
words. 

10. Pila: miiy be understood as neuter plural, toeapons^ i.e. 
Mrophy." or feminine sinjnilar, pillar. 

13. furca: a fork-.slnii>ed frame, laid upon the shoulders of the 
criminal, whose arms were stretched out and tied upon its limbs, pre- 
paratory to tlie scourging. 

14. quod . . . poBsent : result clause; a sight so hideous that even 
tin' <'t/('t< of the Alhnna. etc. 

19. mode: pmcithd (you do it), etc. 

22. nou . . . nee . . . nee : notice the double negatives. 

23. ipsius: (f the ntlprit himseif 

25. ut . . . lueretur: while the legend of the Horatii and Curiatii 
eannot be entirely accounted for, some of the features of the story are 
manifestly aetiological. There was at Rome an altar to luno Sororia, 
where certain sacriiices were offered by the gens Horatia., though at 
public expense. In the same street, which led from the Carinae 
along the western slope of the Esquiline to the Vicus Cyprius, and 
just where one approached this altar, was a beam fixed in the oppo- 
site walls, called sororiinn tirjiUum^ apparently from the neighboring 
altar; and under this beam the Horatii, when sacrificing, passed, it 
seems, with head veiled, as was usual in the Roman ritual, when sacri- 
ficing. This suggested the idea of passing under the yoke (a sign of 
humiliation) in expiation of a crime committed by a Horatius against 
his sister. In the vicinity was an altar to lamis Curiatiiis, which sug- 
gested that this was the same Horatius who fought against the Curi- 
atii, in the combat commemorated by the Pila Iloratia in the Forum. 
Such is, in substance, the explanation of Schomann, quoted more 
fully by Professor Seeley (Livy, i. Introduction). 

26. imperatum patri : sc. est; impersonal construction. B. 187, 
II. 6; A. 872; H. 426, 3; G. 208, 2. 

29. sub iugum : a conquered army was sent under the yoke as a 
sign that it received life and freedom by the mercy of the victor. 

33. sazo quadrato: of hewn stone, A. 403, 2; H. 470, 1; G. 
396, N. 3. 



Page 35] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXVII. 259 

Page 34. Chapter XXVII. 1. Nee : adversative ; But . . . not. 
Invidia: dissatisfaction. 

3. vanum: uiistable, vacillating. recta. . . pravis: i.e. from 
the Koman standpoint. 

4. praviB: sc. consiliis. 

8. ez edicto : after formal proclamation. suis : substantive ; 
for his own countrymen. 

10. colonia: abstract, in apposition to the concrete Fidenates. 
For the conquest of Fidenae by the Romans, see chapter xiv. 
pacto . . . Albanorum: hy a bargain of the Albans to desert 
(to the Fidenates). 

13. ab Alba: Livy generally uses ab with the name of a town 
from which* motion starts. See Introduction, III. 6, b. ducit : as 
often, without an object ; marches. 

14. confluentis: accusative plural, agreeing with Tiberim et 
Anienem. Some regard it as a proper name, like the German 
Coblentz (a modernized form of Conjluentes), at the confluence of 
the Khine and Moselle. 

19. legionem: see note to page 15, line 9. Albano: i.e. Met- 
tius ; not an instance of the use of the singular representing the col- 
lective body. 

21. Inde = deinde. satis subisse: that he had approached 
near enough (to the mountains). 

22. eriglt : halts, or else draws up in array. 

23. ordines ezplicat : deploys his ranks. 

24. qua (sc. parte) . . . incllnare vires : to lend his strength to 
that side to which fortune should give the victory. Miraculo : predi- 
cative dative, a variety of the so-called dative of service. See note to 
page 28, line 35. 

26. latera : the right flank only, but the plural perhaps indicates 
that several divisions had their flank exposed on that side. 

28. in re trepida : in this dangerous crisis. Salios : the Salii 
Quirinales or Agonales must be here intended. The Salii Martiales 
or Palatini were said in chapter xx. to have been established by Numa. 
Pallori ac Pavori : the gods who inspire fear and panic in the enemy ; 
by some authorities identified with Picus and Faunus, the Lares Hos- 
tilii, to whom was ascribed the protection of the city against enemies. 

Page 35. 2. id {esse) . . . rati : believing it was as they had 
heard, etc. 

3. eo: cf. page 31, line 32, and note. 

5. coloni: the former inhabitants, Etruscans, may have been 



258 B(X)K I. CHAPTER XXVI. [Page 88 

5. Publio . . . proclamanta : b}f the declaration of Puhliu8, e\c. 

6. patrio iure : tlie patrin potestaM, the power of the pater f ami- 
nos over all iiuMiibers of his family, was unlimited, extending in early 
tiuifs even to lift' and death. In a case involving capital punishment, 
lu»Nvevt»r, it wjls uKually exercised with the advice of a family comiciL 

7. animadversunim faisae : represents animadvertissem of oratio 
r*rt„. B. \\1\, A, 2. /(); A. 58t>, 2, 6, 2; H. 647; G. 597, a. 4; 659, 2. 

9. senez iuvenem: notice the juxtaposition of the contrasted 

10. Pila: may be understood as neuter plural, teeapons, i.e. 
Mropliy." <»r ft'ininine sin^ilar, pillar. 

13. furca: a fork-sliai>ed frame, laid upon the shoulders of the 
orimiual, wliose arms were stretched out and tied upon its limbs, pre- 
paratory to the scourging. 

14. quod . . . possent : result clause; a sight so hideous that even 
the ftjrts of the AUntns, etc. 

19. mode: pmcidrd (you do it), etc. 

22. non . . . nee . . . nee : notice the double negatives. 

23. ipaius : of the culprit himself. 

25. ut . . . lueretur: while the legend of the Horatii and Curiatii 
cannot be entirely accounted for, some of the features of the story are 
manifestly aetiological. There was at Rome an altar to Tunc Sororia^ 
where certain sacrifices were offered by the gens Horatia^ though at 
public expense. In the same street, which led from the Carinae 
along the western slope of the Esquiline to the Vicus Cyprius, and 
just where one approached this altar, was a beam fixed in the oppo- 
site walls, called sororium tiifillum, apparently from the neighboring 
altar; and under this beam the lloratii, when sacrificing, passed, it 
seems, with head veiled, as was usual in the Roman ritual, when sacri- 
ficing. This suggested the idea of passing under the yoke (a sign of 
humiliation) in expiation of a crime committed by a Horatius against 
his sister. In the vicinity was an altar to lamis Curiatius, which sug- 
gested that this was the same Horatius who fought against the Curi- 
atii, in the combat commemorated by the Pila Horatia in the Forum. 
Such is, in substance, the explanation of Schomann, quoted more 
fully by Professor Seeley (Livy, i. Introduction). 

26. imperatum patri : sc. est ; impersonal construction. B. 187, 
II. 6; A. 372; H. 426, 3; G. 208, 2. 

29. sub lugum : a conquered army was sent under the yoke as a 
sign that it received life and freedom by the mercy of the victor. 

33. saxo quadrate: of hewn stone, A. 403, 2; H. 470, 1; G. 
390, N. 3. 



Page 35] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXVII. 259 

Page 34. Chapter ZZVII. 1. Nee : adversative ; But . . . not. 
Invidia : dissatisfaction, 

3. vanum: unstable, vacillating. recta. . . pravis: i.e. from 
the Koman standpoint. 

4. pravis: sc. consiliis. 

8. ez edicto : after formal proclamation. suis : substantive ; 
for his own countrymen. 

10. colonia: abstract, in apposition to the concrete Fidenates. 
For the conquest of Fidenae by the Romans, see chapter xiv. 
pacto . . . Albanorum: by a bargain of the Albans to desert 
(to the Fidenates). 

13. ab Alba: Livy generally uses ab with the name of a town 
from which' motion starts. See Introduction, III. 5, b. ducit: as 
often, without an object ; marches. 

14. confluentis: accusative plural, agreeing with Tiberim et 
Anienem. Some regard it as a proper name, like the German 
Coblentz (a modernized form of Confluentes), at the confluence of 
the Rhine and Moselle. 

19. legionem: see note to page 15, line 9. Albano: i.e. Met- 
tius ; not an instance of the use of the singular representing the col- 
lective body. 

21. Inde = deinde. satis subisse: that he had approached 
near enough (to the mountains). 

22. erigit : halts, or else draws up in array. 

23. ordines ezplicat : deploys his ranks. 

24. qua (sc. parte) . . . inclinare vires : to lend his strength to 
that side to which fortune should give the victory. Miraculo : predi- 
cative dative, a variety of the so-called dative of service. See note to 
page 28, line 35. 

26. latera : the right flank only, but the plural perhaps indicates 
that several divisions had their flank exposed on that side. 

28. in re trepida: in this dangerous crisis. Salios: the Salii 
Quirinales or Agonales must be here intended. The Salii Martiales 
or Palatini were said in chapter xx. to have been established by Numa. 
Pallor! ac Pavori : the gods who inspire fear and panic in the enemy ; 
by some authorities identified with Picus and Faunus, the Lares Hos- 
tilii, to whom was ascribed the protection of the city against enemies. 

Page 35i 2. id {esse) . . . rati : believing it was as they had 
heard, etc. 

3. eo: cf. page 31, line 32, and note. 

5. coloni: the former inhabitants, Etniscans, may have been 



260 BX»K L CHAFFER XXVTL [Page 35 

^k.twed to remAiii at Fklenae with tJie new aettlcTB from Rome. The 
latter must hare been driven («it at the beginning of this reTolL 
eMeot: B. ^3. 3; A. bSo.f; U. 5(6, 1; G. 633. I.atiiie acie- 
bant: mnd^rti^jod Latin. 

6. intercloderentiir: the battle most have been soath of the .city. 

8. Veieotem: singular for plural, like BomamHs, V^ Id, line 21. 
alieno pavore : thf panic oftke others (the Fldenates). 

10. ab tergo : in th^ rtar ; they must have changed front, for at 
the beginning of the battle the riTer was on their flank, unless here 
the Anio is meant, and not the Tiber. The historian seems to lose 
sight of the conquered enemy in the deeper interest of what now befell 
the Albans. Quo: i.e. toward the river. 

13. oppressi: sc. sunt. 

Chapter XXVUL 16. dednctns: sc. e«t devictoa hostes: 
upfjn ihf. Offt'Qi of the enemy. 

18. Quod bene vertat : a stereotA^p^ed formula, with the tense of 
the verb unchanged even in dependence on a secondary tense, iuhet 
being historical present ; cL page 22, line 2-5, and note. 

19. Baciificimn Itistrale : this was usually performed before battle. 
Lnstralis is one of several adjectives in -alis first brought into prose by 
Livy. in diem postemin : to take place the next day. 

21. ab extremo oral : heginnintj at the furthest part of the camp. 

22. etiam: also; introducing a second reason why they stood 
nearest, the first being that they were first summoned. 

25. legio : see note to page 15, line 0. 

27. Romani: a vocative standing first is unusual and emphatic. 
quod . . . ageretis: any reason ichy you should return thanks. 
B. 28:5; A. r,35, a; II. 591, 4; G. 631, 2. 

29. hestemmn . . . proelium: we should have expected hesterno 
in proeliOj to correspond with in hello, and may ti-anslate accordingly. 

30. non magis : we should say, not so much. 

32. ne . . . teneat: parenthetical clause of purpose; that you may 
not he xmder a false impression (I tell you). B. 282, 4j A. 532; 
II. 568, 4 ; G. 545, r. 3. 

Page 36. 1. illud: subject; meum imperium is the predicate. 

2. consilium: artijice. 

3. ignorantibuB : i.e. in order that you — not allowed to know that 
you were being dcHcrted — might not have your attention diverted, and 
give up the fight in discouragement. The participle agreeing with vobis 
exprcHHcs the means whereby this purpose was to be attained. So 
also ratis, line 4. 



Page a?] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXIX. 26 1 

7. inde: i.e. from the field of battle. 

8. ductor . . . machinator . . . mptor: notice the climax, the 
second and third of these words having each a more emphatic position 
than its predecessor. 

12. Quod ... Bit: may this prove, etc. See note to page 22, 
line 25. 

15. clvitatem: citizenship. plebi . . . patres: the historian 
takes for granted distinctions of status in Alba corresponding to those 
at Rome ; but it should be remembered that the plebs was not yet part 
of the populus at Rome. 

18. Ad haec : sc. verba ; at these words. 

19. in variis . . . cogente: i.e. while some desired to do one 
thing and some another, yet all being under the pressure of a com- 
mon fear, etc. 

28. duabuB . . . quadrigiB, etc.: suggestive of Vergil's Hand 
procul inde citae Mettum in diversa quadrigae Distulerant (^Aeneid, 
viii. 642, 643). quadrigis : cf. bigis, page 26, line 17. 

29. in diverBum iter : in opposite directions, 

30. concitati : sc. sunt. qua . . . membra : where his limbs 
had remained fast in the chains, 

32. ab . . . spectaculi = ab tarn foedo spectaculo. 

33. Bupplicium . . . exempli: hypallage; translate supplicii ex- 
emplum. 

34. legum humanarum : the dictates of humanity. In aliis : 
sc. suppliciis; otherwise. 

Page 37. Chapter XXIX. 2. multitudinem : population. Le- 
giones: the infantry, as distinguished from equites. 
3. ductae: sc. sunt. 

6. clamor . . . cursuB = clamantes hostes et currentes per urbem 
armati; metonymy. 

7. omnia . . . miscet : causes universal confusion. Miscet is poeti- 
cal for implet ; cf. Aeneid, ii. 487, 488, At domus interior gemitu misero- 
que tumultu Miscetur. 

8. silentium . . . maestitia : a very artificial arrangement of two 
phrases of the same meaning, with interchange of noun and adjective, 
and in chiastic order. defizit : stupefied. 

9. prae metu : for very fear ; causal, to be connected with defici- 
ente consilio. quid relinquerent : what to leave. 

11. errabundi : another verbal adjective in -bundus. 

12. ultimimi illud: then for the last time. B. 185; A. 397, a; 
H. 416,2; G. 334, r. 1. 



262 BOOK I. CHAPTER XXIX. [Page 37 

13. instabat: began to press. fragor: {frang ere) ^ crash, 

16. quibuB . . . elatis: i.e. m, quae quisque efferre poterat, elatis; 
attraction of the relative, with omission of the antecedent. 

17. larem : the lar familiaris, the spirit of the ancestor of the 
family, the guardian genius of the house. 

18. continexiB agmen : an unbroken procession. 
20. vocesque . . . miaerabiles : sorroioful cries. 

22. velut captos : prisoners, as it were, in the hands of the enemy. 

24. passim: (^passus, pandere). See note to page 4, line 31. See 
Introduction, III. 7, a. 

25. quibus: during which. The accusative would be more natural. 
B. 231, 1 ; A. 424, b ; H. 417, 2 ; G. 393, r. 2. 

26. ezcidio . . . dedit: suggests Vergil's minatur Deiecturum 
arces Italum excidioque daturum (Aeneid, xii. 654, 655). tem- 
plis: dative; the temples were spared. B. 187, ii. a, 6; A. 367, 
372 ; H. 426, 2, 3 ; G. 346, r. 1, 2. Temperare is also followed by 
the ablative with ab; it is used here probably because no perfect 
passive of parcere is in use. The worship of the distinctively Alban 
gods remained in its old seat, and in their case the sacra were not 
transferred to Rome. 

The foregoing chapter has always been regarded as one of the finest 
descriptive passages in Latin literature. 

Chapter ZZX. 29. minis: ablative of means. 

30. civium : Livy includes the plebeians among the citizens, having 
no idea of the distinction, still existing at that time, between the patri- 
cians, who were citizens, and the plebeians, who were only residents. 
quo: B. 282, 1, a; A. 531, 2, a; H. 568, 7; G. 545, 2. 

Page 38. 1. earn : assimilated in gender to the predicative accusa- 
tive, sedem. 

2. deinde: from that time on. habitavit: intransitive. in 
patres : i.e. he gave the heads of the principal houses seats in the senate. 

3. liilios : from page 21, line 10, it appears that there were already 
lulii at Rome in the reign of Romulus. We are not to suppose that 
these six gentes were the only ones thus treated ; but these, at least, 
were in after times regarded as of Alban origin. 

4. templumque : a meeting place formally marked out and conse- 
crated by the augurs. The word is almost equivalent to an adjective, 
* consecrated,' qualifying curiam. The Senate often met also in the 
temples of particular gods. Cf. Aulus Gellius, xiv. 7 : {Varro) do- 
cuit, nisi in loco per augurem constitutor quod templum appellaretur^ 
senatusconsultum factum esset, iustum id non fuisse. 



Page 38] BOOK I. CHAPTER XXX. 263 

5. Hostilia : it was customary at Rome to name public works after 
the magistrate under whose charge they were constructed ; e.g. the 
Via Appia and the Circus Flaminius were named respectively after 
the censors under whom they were built. The Curia Hostilia stood 
on the northeast side of the Comitium, facing nearly south. It was 
burned at the funeral of Clodius, 52 b.c. For the historj^ of the 
building, see Middleton, Ancient Borne, I. 237 sqq. ; Platner, Topog- 
raphy and Monuments of Ancient Borne, 222. 

7. omnium ordinum : the three orders of senators, knights, and 
people. 

8. decem turmas : ten troops, of thirty men each, added to the 
previously existing three centuries. 

9. eodem supplemento : with a reinforcement from the same 
source. 

11. Hac fiducia virium = harum flducia virium ; causal ablative. 

12. secimdmn : next after. 

14. Feroniae : an Italian goddess, worshipped in common by sev- 
eral nations, at whose temple, near Mount Soracte in the ager Capenas, 
annual fairs were held. At her altars, especially at Terracina, it was 
customary to emancipate slaves. See Wissowa, Beligion und Kultus 
der Bomer, 231 ; Fowler, Boman Festivals, 262 sqq. mercatu fre- 
quenti : ablative of time and circumstance. 

16. 8UO8: probably refers to criminals and runaway slaves, who 
would have taken refuge in the asylum at Rome ; so that retentos does 
not mean * detained against their will,' but not delivered hack to the 
Sabines. prius: probably a reference to the asylum of Romulus; 
see page 12, lines 2-10. 

17. ferebantur : were alleged. baud parum: litotes, i.e. the 
affirmation of something by denying its contrary ; this is stronger than 
an ordinary affirmation. 

19. adiectione: this word, used only twice by Livy, does not 
appear in any earlier writer. — Wsb. 

20. circmnspicere : historical infinitive. 

22. residuas bellonim Iras : the lingering resentment caused by 
former wars. defectionem: does not here mean a revolt, — in 
which sense it could apply to subjects only, — but a breach of treaty 
obligation. Veil had not yet been subdued by Rome. 

23. vagos: vagabonds. 

25. nam de ceteris minus mirmn est : in the case of the rest (of 
the Etruscans) there was less matter for surprise; i.e. the Veientines 
had been engaged in war with the Romans, while the other Etruscans 
had not^ and therefore the latter had no special motive for attacking 



294 BOOK I. CHAFIER LI. [Page 62 

17. inlatam: occasioned, saluti: see note on frauds page 58, 
line 17. Ab Turno: construe with parari; the infinitive clause is 
the subject of did : Did necem , , , ab Turno parari, 

19. ut . . . teneat : notice in the subordinate clauses all through 
this speech the use of present and perfect subjunctives (except peteret^ 
line 21), where we should expect to find secondary tenses. Ad- 
gresBunim fuisse: the apodosls of a condition contrary to fact in 
oratio ohliqua ; cf. page 57, lines 7 and 10. 

21. auctor : summoner, peteret : this is perhaps one of those 
cases where the ingenuity of scholars has been taxed to find a reason 
for what was only an unnoticed inconsistency of the author ; it seems 
hard to say, without becoming altogether fanciful, why this single im- 
perfect should occur among the primary tenses. We can scarcely think 
that Livy meant to imply all that Wsb. understands from this tense. 

23. destituerit: sc. Tarquinius. 

28. Suspectam fecit rem : confirmed the suspicion, 

32. nisi gladiis deprehensis: translate as a conditional clause 

with finite verb; the use of nisi with an ablative absolute is not 

uncommon in Livy. 

Page 63. 3. Ez omnibus locis : from every nook and corner, 

7. indicta causa : without a trials which did not seem necessary 
under the circumstances. 

8. novo genere leti: i.e. unusual in historical times; Tacitus 
(Germania, xii.) shows that it was in use among the Germans; cf. 
also Plautus, Poenulus^ v. 2, 65 (1025).. ad caput: at the source, 
fountain; the aqua Ferentina, starting in the lucus Ferentinae, 
empties into the Tiber some six miles below Rome. 

Chapter LII. 11. novantem res : attempting a revolution, 

12. adfecissent : a relative clause of characteristic. 

13. onmes Latini : cf. chaps, iii., xxxii., xxxiii., xxxviii. ; it is not 
clearly stated before this that all the Latin towns were colonies of Alba. 

15. ab Tullo: from the time of TuUus. In the treaty made by 
Tullus (chap, xxiv.) there is no mention of colonies of Alba. 

16. utilitatis : with causa. 

22. persuasum: B. 187, ii., a, 6; A. 367,372; H. 426,2; 302,6; 
G. 346, R. 1. 

23. superior. . . erat: the supremacy of Rome was acknowledged, 
Ceterum : besides. capita : the chief men. 

25. documentum: warning. 

26. iunioribus: men of military age ; cf. the centuries of iuniores 
in the constitution of Servius (chap, xliii.). 



Page 64] BOOK I. CHAPTER LIII. 295 

27. eac: in accordance with; the same idea is expressed by gwo, 
line 15, without a preposition. 

30. secretum: separate. 

31. manipuloB : maniples, or double centuries, were in later 
times the smallest tactical unit of the legion ; we suppose that at this 
early time the Romans fought in a phalanx, for the manipular organi- 
zation was introduced, as Livy himself says (Book viii., chap, viii.), at 
the time of the great Latin war, 340 b.c. ez blnis singiilos, etc. : 
one new maniple was formed of one half of two old ones, and the two 
halves of each old one now formed parts of two new ones. Each new 
maniple thus consisted half of Latins and half of Romans. 

Page 64. Chapter LIII. 1. at . . . Ita : though . . . yeu 

2. pravus: unskilful. quin: nay even; the construction is 
independent. 

3. degeneratum in aliis: his degeneracy in other respects; this 
use of a neuter participle for an abstract verbal noun is so common in 
Livy as to form a distinctive feature of his style; see Introduction, 

in. 9, h. 

4. Volscis : a nation of the Umbro-Sabellian stock, which had 
advanced from the mountains into the southern plain of Latium and 
occupied it as far as the sea. in ducentos . . . annos : that was to 
last (including its intervals of peace) more than two hundred years. 
ducentos amplius : cf . page 23, line 4, and note. 

5. Suessamque Pometiam : the chief town of the Yolscians ; see 
note to page 62, line 3. ez his : out of their midst or from their 
territory. 

6. quadraginta talenta: following Eabius Pictor, who wrote in 
Greek, Livy uses the Greek term * talent ' ; the only money in use in 
Latium at that time was copper; the sum here intended to be 
expressed was 1,000,000 asses grraves = about $50,000. 

7. refecisset : had realized. concepit animo, etc. : formed a 
plan for so magnificent a temple of Jupiter as, etc., i.e. the Capitoline 
temple to Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva. 

10. Captivam: this word is used several times by our author, 
referring to things without life, =captam; cf. page 107, line 17. 

12. Ezcepit . . . eum: claimed his attention. lentius spe: 
which dragged on longer than he had expected; this is an instance of 
the so-called comparatio compendiaria. A. 406, a; H. 471, 8; G. 398, 
N. 1. GabioB : a Latin city about seven miles east of Rome. 

14. pidso: sc. Tarquinio. B. 188, 2, d); A. 381; H. 427; G. 
345, R. 1. 



296 BOOK I. CHAPTER LIII. [Page 64 

15. minime . . . Romana : a patriotic remark that the historian 
feels called upon to make more than once in the course of his work. 

18. minimus: sc. iiatu. 

19. transiugit : this is evidently a borrowed legend, not an his- 
torical fact; cf. the story of Zopyrus at Babylon (Herodotus, iii. 154). 

21. irequentiae : the large number; see note to page 61, line 19. 

22. ut . . . ne, etc. : these purpose clauses are subordinate to ver- 
tisse, rather than to taedere. 

24. inter: from the midst of. 

26. ne errarent : elliptical ; (he informed them) that they might 
not he mistaken, etc. B. 282, 4; A. 632; G. 545, r. 3. 

28. Quod Ed : but if. 

30. Aequos et Hemicos : Umbro-Sabellian nations, in the north- 
east and east of Latiura, respectively. 

Page 65. 3. si nihil morarentur : colloquial ; if they did not care 
for him; the phrase is like the formula, te nihil moror, used in 
dismissing an accused person when the charge was not sustained ; cf. 
Livy, iv. 42, 8, and viii. 35, 8 ; for the case of nihil, see B. 176, 2 ; A. 
390, N. 2 ; H. 416, 2 ; G. 334. 

7. In se . . . saeviturum : cf . page 3, line 2. 

8. futurum : sc. esse. credere : sc. se. 

9. brevi : cf. page 4, line 17, and note. 
Chapter LIV. 11. consilia : deliberations. 

12. adsentire: this verb is usually deponent. 

13. auctor esse : advised. 

16. regiam = regis ; cf. page 7, line 14, and note. 

17. rebellandum: not 'rebel,' but reneio the war. 

20. vana . . . fides : mistaken trust. 

21. ad ultimum : at last. belli : construe with dux. 
24. certatim . . . credere : all eagerly agreed in believing. 

26. obeundo: Tucking observes that we should expect rather 
subeundo or adeundo. 

27. pariter: in like manner with the soldiers. largiendo: 
plunder was often sold for the benefit of the state, and was then of 
no advantage to the individual soldier. 

30. videbat: imperfect after postquam; cf. page 28, line 21, 
and note. 

32. omnia unus : antithesis, heightened by reversal of the natural 
order of the words. omnia . . . posset: the use of the neuter 
adjective is to express the extent of the action of the verb. See note 
to line 3. 



Page 66^ BOOK I. CHAPTER LV. 297 

Page 66. 2. deliberabundus: another example of this class of 
verbals so much affected by our author. The following story looks like 
an imitation of that of Thrasybulus and Periander (Herodotus, v. 92). 

6. ut re inperfecta : as if he had not accomplished his errand, 

10. ambagibuB: riddle. 

11. sua . . . opportunoB : made easy victims by their oion unpopu- 
larity. 

14. volentibuB: if they chose it; A. 378, 2, n. ; H. 430, 2; G. 
353, N. 2. The construction is a Grecism {^ovKofiAvt^ /wl iffrip) ; cf. 
page 125, lines 10, 11. fuga: voluntary exile. 

15. iuzta atque =pariter ac or aeque ac; atque, * as' ; Livy often 
usesiuxta in this sense. LargitioneB: i.e. distribution of confis- 
cated property among the partisans of Sextus. 

17. consilio auzilioque : paronomasia ; both words end in -silio. 

18. Qabina . . . Romano: chiasmus, like, e.g., Marte . . . victo- 
ria, page 42, line 24. 

19. in manum traditur: the treaty with Gabii is said to have 
been extant in Livy's time in the temple of Semo Sancus (Dius 
Fidius), on the Quirinal hill. 

Chapter LV. 20. Aequorum : in northeast Latium, between Mt. 
Algidus and the Lacus Fucinus. 

21. foedus: agreements with the Etruscans were always truces 
for a fixed term of years (indutiae) ; cf. page 20, line 10, and note. 

23. monte Tarpeio : the Capitoline hill, especially the southern 
part of it. 

24. Tarquinios, etc. : this clause is epexegetical to monumentum ; 
the idea is * posterity should say that the two Tarquins,' etc. 

25. a ceteriB religionibus : from consecration to other deities, 

26. eBBet tota : tota is predicative, might belong wholly. 

27. inaedificaretur : subjunctive by attraction to the mood of 
esset^ on which it depends. exaugurare: the limits previously 
consecrated by the taking of auspices were now, by a similar cere- 
mony, deconsecrated, that they might be free for a new purpose, 
quae aliquot: several of which. 

29. pugnae: cf. chap. xii. 

31. moviBse numen : exerted their power ; numen from nuere, 
* to nod ' ; a nod is a sign of will. 

33. Termini: Jupiter Terminus, god of boundaries, was wor- 
shipped in the form of a boundary stone, in the middle cella of the 
Capitoline temple. There was a hole in the roof above it, so that it 
stood under the open sky. In Book v., chapter 54, we find an allusion to 
the rest of this legend, concerning luventas, who also refused to move. 



298 BOOK I. CHAPTER LV. [Page 67 

Page 67. 1. non motam . . . non evocatum : the fact that, etc. 

3. finibus : elsewliere in Livy evocare takes ex with the ablative. 

4. secutum : connect with est. 

5. caput humanum : it was further related that this was the head 
of a certain king Olus {caput, Oil, -um), and the name of the hill 
was explained by this ludicrously naive story, which is an extreme 
example of the etymological myth. 

6. aperientibus fundamenta : as they opened the ground to lay 
the foundations, 

7. per ambages : for the meaning of this word, cf . page 66, line 
10 ; page 68, line 26. 

8. caput rerum : the capital of the world. 

10. ex Ijtmria : these must have been haruspices. Augebatur 
. . . animus : his ambition was stiired to incur greater expenses, 

11. ad Inpensas : sc. pecunias . . . faciendas, Pomptinae = 
Pometinae : of Suessa Fometia. Cf . page 62, line 3, and note ; also 
page 64, line 5. 

12. manubiae, in a strict sense, were the generaPs share of the 
spoils. perducendo . . . operi : cf . sacris faciendis, page 26, line 
21, and note. 

13. Fabio : see Introduction, page ix. 

14. praeterquam quod : besides the fact that ; cf . page 47, line 
12. crediderim: subjunctive of modest statement; cf. page 66, 
line 24, and note. 

15. sola: like an adverb; only. Pisoni: see Introduction, 
page X. quadraginta milia pondo: reckoning one hundred 
pounds of silver to the talent, this would make four hundred tal- 
ents instead of forty. It was usual to reckon only eighty pounds 
to the talent (Livy, xxxviii. 38, 13). 

16. quippe summam : for (that would be) an amount, 

18. et nullonim . . . exsuperaturam : and would more than suf- 
fice for the foundations of any of the splendid buildings even of these 
times. This was written in the days of the emperor who "found 
Rome of brick and left it of marble." 

Chapter LVI. 20. ex Etruria : the architecture of this period 
was mainly derived from Etruria, and this temple was in the Etrus- 
can style, which was an ungraceful imitation of Doric forms. 

21. pecimia . . . publica: vectigalia, tithes for the use of tbe 
ager publictis, etc.; the king appears absolute in the disposal of the 
public funds and of the labor of the plebeians. 

22. operis: workmen; B. 61; A. 107; H. 140; G. 69, c. 

25. ut specie minora, etc. : less showy in outward appearance^ 



Page 68] BOOK I. CHAPTER LVI. 299 

indeed, yet involving considerably more labor; the second phrase 
shows a curious change of construction. 

26. foros ... faciendoB, Cloacamque . . . agendam : these 
gerundive phrases are in apposition with opera. 

27. Cloacamque Mazimain: so called to distinguish it from 
other sewers, e.g. those mentioned in chapter xxxviii. ; this magnifi- 
cent drain, or its successor, built of hewn tufa blocks and about 
twelve feet in diameter, runs for more than two hundred yards under 
the Velabrum, and carries the water from the low ground of the 
Forum and vicinity into the Tiber. Its mouth is partly visible, at 
the ordinary level of the river, in the stone embankment which lines 
the shore. It is the main artery of a system of drainage that must 
have occupied many years in building. 

29. quicquam : adverbial accusative. 

31. ubi U8U8 non esset: when there was no employment for them. 

Page 68. 1. Signiam : on the north side of the Volscian moun- 
tains in the valley of the Trerus (^terra, line 2). Circeios: on 
the promontory of Circe, the southern frontier town of Latium on the 
coast {mart, line 2). 

3. visum : sc. est. anguia : a symbol of the genius of the house. 

6. anadiB . . . curia : anxiety for the future. 

8. domeatico : affecting his own household. Delphos : consul- 
tation of the Delphic oracle was very unusual; this is the first 
instance in Roman history. 

9. responsa sortium: here in a general sense, answers of the 
oracle ; sortes were wooden tablets inscribed with certain signs, and 
\ised in '* casting lots" in order to interrogate the minds of the gods; 
this was a peculiarly Italian method of divination. 

14. longe alius . . . induerat: literally, * a young man far other 
in character than (the young man) the imitation (pretence) of whom 
he had assumed.* Or perhaps = longe alius ingenio quam id ingenium 
erat cuius simulationem induerat. 

15. in quibus : a7id among them. 

19. ubi : has almost causal force. 

20. factus ad imitationem : accustoming himself to feign. 

21. Bruti : the Dullard ; for the meaning of brutus^ see Lexicon. 
This whole story seems simply an attempt to account for his name. 

22. liberator . . . animus: liberator is an attributive adjective in 
this instance ; the spirit which was to set free, etc. See Introduction, 
III. 1, d. 

25. inclusum . . . baculo : Livy is the first author to omit the 



300 BOOK I. CHAPTER LVI. [Page 68 

preposition with includere. The gift was a very valuable one for a 
man in Brutus's circumstances to offer. ad Id : for that purpose ; 
of. page 14, line 23. 

26. per ambages, etc. : hy way of symbolic representation of his 
own character. 

29. ad quern: for ad utrum; they intend only themselves; but 
the oracle's answer, *gm' primus,'* not '•prior,'* applies to a third 
person. This, however, is perhaps accidental. 

33. fuerat: for erat; see note to page 4, line 21. 

36. alio . . , spectare: had a different significance; of. neutro^ 
page 31, line 1. Pythicam : the priestess of Delphi was called Pythia. 

Page 69. 3. Rutulos: in Latium, south of Rome, about Ardea; 
cf. chap. ii. Livy omits the story of the purchase of the Sibylline 
books, told by Dionysius (iv. 62). 

Chapter LVII. 5. Ardeam: an important town about twenty 
miles south of Rome. ut in ea regione : considering it was in that 
distnct; cf. page 6, line 25; page 107, line 22; page 146, line 23. 
The country around was swampy and unhealthful, but Ardea had a 
port on the coast and a considerable commerce. 

9. popularium : adjective used substantively. 

10. regno : not merely regi. 

12. si: B. 300, 3; A. 576, a; H. 649, ii. 3; G. 460, 1, (6). 

13. parum processit : met with no success, owing to the strong 
situation of the city. 

14. stativis : sc. castris. ut fit : as is generally the case. 

15. commeatus: furloughs^ leaves of absence, 

17. otium . . . terebant = tempus otio terebant, 

18. apud: at the quarters of , in the camp. 

19. Egerii : cf . chaps, xxxiv. and xxxviii. 

21. miris modis : a poetic phrase ; cf . Vergil, Aeneid, i. 354. 

23. Quin (qui non) : why . . . not 9 Cf. page 57, line 26. 

24. iuventae: this word was introduced by Livy into prose. 
inest: sc. nobis. praesentes: with our own eyes, 

25. nostrarum : sc. uxorum, spectatissimum : the most strik- 
ing, most signal proof. Seeley thinks cuique refers to the wives, 
and that the expression is equivalent to sit spectatissima quaeque 
secundum id quod, etc. 

27. onmes : sc. clamant, iubent, or a like verb. 

28. intendentibus tenebris : as the shades of evening were falling. 

29. Collatiam : see note to page 48, line 4. 

30. convivio luxuque : hendiadys. 



Page 71] BOOK I. CHAPTER LVIII. 30I 

Page 70. 2. lanae : spinning, carding, and weaving were the 
chief occupations of the Roman housewife ; cf. the well-known inscrip- 
tion on the grave of a matron, ** lanifica^ pia, pudica " ; and another, 
^^•domum servavit, lanam feciV* 

5. victor ; adjective, like liberator^ page 68, line 22. 

Chapter LVIII. 12. ignaria: unsuspicious, 

14. circ^ = quae circa erant. sopWi-. sound asleep. 

17. moriere : forms of second person passive in -re (rather than 
-n's) are rare in Livy. 

18. pavida ez aomno : awaking in affnght. 

20. versare . . . animum : tried in every way to work upon her 
feelings as a woman. 

22. ad metum dedecus.: fear of disgrace to fear for her life. 

24. Bordido: i.e. with a ^mean^ man, a slave. 

25. velut vi atrox : this is one of the least objectionable conjec- 
tures as to the reading of a very perplexing line in the Mss. Velut vi : 
i.e. by threats he accomplished the same result as if he had used force. 

26. feroz . . . muliebri: triumphing in his conquest of her 
womanly honor, 

29. ita facto maturatoque opus: need to do so, and that speedily. 

31. Valeric: afterward called Puhlicola. Vclesi: this prae- 
nomen does not occur elsewhere than in connection with this indi- 
vidual. 

Page 71i 3. Bucrum : refers to the logical subject Lucretia, 
though the grammatical subject is lacrimae. lacrimae obortae: 
cf. Vergil, Aeneid, iii. 492, Hos ego digrediens lacrimis adfahar 
ohortis; and xi. 41, lacrimis ita fatus obortis. 

4. Satin Balve = Satisne salve agis or res se hahent f Is all well f 
Minime : colloquial ; a strong negation, like our * anything but.' 

7. morB tOBtiB erit ? my death shall prove it. 

8. haud inpune . . . fere: colloquial use of adverb instead of 
adjective with esse. 

9. hoBtis pro hoBpite : a favorite paronomasia of our author. 

11. peBtifenim : fatal ; construe with mihi sibique, 

12. animi: cf. page 10, line 17, and note. B. 204, 4; A. 358; 
H. 458, 1, foot-note 2; G. 374, n. 7. nozam: guilt. 

15. videritis: B. 275; A. 439, n. 1; II. 559, 2; 560; G. 263. 

18. eum : the pronoun recalls the attention to cultrum, after the 
parenthetical clause ; cf . ei, page 60, line 30. prolapBa in vulnns : 
her head sinking on her wounded breast. 

19. Conclamat: cf. page 51, line 32, and note. 



302 BCK)K I. CHAPTER LIX. [Page 71 

Chapter LIZ. 25. scelerata: especially because of her condact 
toward her father ; cf . chap, zlviii. 

30. in Bruti pectore : in the breast of the Dullard. 

31. toti: adverbial, altogether; there is no adverb from totus. 

Page 72. 3. Movet . . . patrla maestitia, etc. : cf . page 33, line 4. 
4. turn Brutus . . . auctor : as well as the surprising fact that it 
was Brutus who chid their useless tears and advised, etc. 

6. adversus hoatilia auaoa = adversus eos qui hostilia ausi essent, 

7. FerociaaimuB quisque : all men of spirit, 
10. regibua: to any of the royal family, 

13. RursuB : again^ on the other hand. 

14. baud temere esse: that it was not without good reason, 

17. Celerum : cf. page 20, line 19, and note. 

18. magistratu: the trihunus celerum was not a magistrate in the 
sense in which that word was used under the republic, but an officer 
subordinate to the king, and not having the right, as such, to call an 
assembly of the people. Here he is made to act, in the king's 
absence, like a republican Master of Horse in the absence of the Dic- 
tator ; but, as Seeley remarks, these proceedings were revolutionary, 
not constitutional. 

19. pectoris: in the sense of 'character, disposition,' is rather 
poetic. 

22. Tricipitini: i.e. Sp. Lucretius, the father of Lucretia. 
morte: construe with indignior ac miserahilior. 

23. Addita: sc. est. 

25. demersae: absorbed; literally, 'plunged.' 

26. circa : used adjectively. 

28. memorata: sc. est. caedis: for this form of nominative, 
cf. stirpis, page 4, line 18; aedis, page 43, line 15. invecta . . . 
filia: his daughter's driving over; cf. patre proclamante, page 33, 
line 5; for the fact, see page 59, line 27. 

29. ultores parentum dii : it does not appear that any particular 
gods are meant. 

30. praesens: existing at that tim^. indignitas: subjective; 
indignation. 

31. scriptoribus : construe with facilia ; the fiery indignation of 
the speaker could hardly be expressed by the historian. subicit : 
suggests (to a speaker) ; present tense because it is a general truth. 

32. imperium . . . abrogaret : Tarquin had not been regularly 
elected by the people, nor had he received the auspices from a prop- 
erly constituted interrex; he was therefore a usurper, and the people 



Page 73] BOOK I. CHAPTER LX. 303 

had the right to take from hun his imperium, which was de facto only. 
This would not have been true in the case of a king regularly and con- 
stitutionally appointed. 

34. nomina dabant : enlisted^ for service against Tarquin. 

Page 73. l. praefecto urbis: an officer left in command when 
the king, afterward when the consuls, left the city, **gui ius redderet 
ac subitis mederetur^^ (Tacitus, Annals, vi. 11). 

Chapter LZ. 7. flezit viam : took another road, 

9. Ardeam : the siege of Ardea and its result seem entirely for- 
gotten in the interest of more important events. 

12. Caere : terminal accusative. 

17. Regnatum : sc. est ; the monarchy lasted, 

18. Duo consulea: originally called praetors; these magistrates 
held at the beginning the same powers as the king, but there were 
two of them with equal authority, and their term of office was limited 
to a year. 

19. comitiiB centuriatis : the assembly of all the citizens, patri- 
cians and plebeians, voting by classes and centuries. a praefecto 
urbis: it seems that this ought to have been done by an interrex; 
Dionysius says that it was so done. The authority of a praefectus 
urbis ceased with the impe^'ium of him who had appointed him. The 
sovereignty then would return to the patres, who would delegate it 
to an interrex. a : under the presidency of, ez commentariis : 
according to the constitution. 



304 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER I. [Page 74 



BOOK XXI. 

Page 74. Chapter I. 1. parte : sharply contrasted with summae 
totius ; a action of my work, the third decade, of which the second 
Punic war was the subject. 

2. Bummae totiuB : of a whole history. Livy^s work embraces 
the whole history of Rome ; the works of others had embraced single 
periods only. 

3. mazime . . . memorabile, etc. : Thucydides opens his history 
with a similar statement about the Peloponnesian war. The second 
Punic war was memorable because it was a decisive conflict for 
supremacy between the Aryan and Semitic races, involving the 
whole subsequent history of European civilization. 

4. umquam : he does not mean simply Roman wars, but all wars. 
gesta sint : this clause is put as a logical part of the statement con- 
tained in nie scripturum, etc. B. 324, 2 ; A. 693 ; H. 652, 1 ; G. 
663, 1. Hannibale: (-bdl^ though the early Roman authors wrote 
-bdl), the name means " Grace of Baal " ; Baal was the supreme god 
of the Phoenicians. The second Punic was very properly called the 
Hannibalic war ; after its unsuccessful issue, the aristocratic party at 
Carthage tried to devolve all responsibility for it upon Hannibal, who 
was, at all events, not to blame for the final failure. But Livy con- 
siders it the affair of the Punic state, though in Book xxxiii., chapter 
45, he says. Belli per unum ilhim nnn magis gesti quam moti. 

5. gessere: B. 314, 3; A. 583; H. 643, 3; G. 029, r. (6). 

6. neque validlorea: the following sentence contains four rea- 
sons for calling this war maxime memorabile. opibus : all kinds of 
resources, sources of power. 

7. his ipais : it may be questioned whether the power of Carthage 
was not greater in the first war, when certainly the manifestations of 
it were greater. And Rome, of course, was subsequently more pow- 
erful, though perhaps never so vigorous. 

8. virium . . . roboris : strength for offence and defence respec- 
tively, manifest outward power and inward vigor. belli artes: 
methods of warfare, tactics; yet the first war was mainly naval; the 
second, carried on almost entirely upon land. inter sese : seems 
to refer primarily to conferebant, like inter se , . . contnlerunt, above; 
but probably in the author's mind the phrase may have been associ- 
"t^d also more or less distinctly with ignotas. 



Page 74] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER I. 305 

9. ezpertas : passive. primp . . . bello : ablative of time. 

10. adeo . . . ancepa Mars fuit: so uncertain was Mars; the 
god of war, as. in poetry, put for war itself (metonymy). propiua 
periculum: nearer the brink of destruction, the reference being 
chiefly to the critical position of the Romans after the battle of Can- 
nae ; prope in all degrees is followed in Livy by the accusative. 

11. fuerint : the perfect subjunctive is regular in a clause of result 
after a secondary tense; B. 208, 6; A. 486, c; H. 650; G. 613. qui 
vicenint = * the victors ' ; cf . is qui iumenta agebat, page 59, line 23 ; 
also page 74, line 6. An independent statement of fact not logically 
subordinate to wi . . . fuerint, and so not put into the subjunctive. 

13. ultro inferrent arma : presumed to make xoar. B. 286, 1 ; A. 
592, 3; H. 688, 11. ; G. 641. Poenia: sc. indignantihus. 

14. auperbe avareque : see note on Sicilia, etc., line 20. cre- 
derent: put into the subjunctive by a false analogy with inferrent, 
line 13. inperitatum : one of the author's favorite frequentative 
forms. 

15. Fama est : this is not a mere tradition, but a story attested 
by Polybius, Appian, Nepos, Valerius Maximus, and others. anno- 
rum: B. 203, 2; A. 346, 6; H. 440, 3; G. 365, r. 1 ; a genitive of 
quality is not usually attached directly to a proper name. 

16. blandientem : coaxing, wheedling, trying to induce by 
caresses, hence followed naturally by ut duceretnr. Hamilcari: 
gift of Melkart; the great Hamilcar Barca, father of Hannibal and his 
valiant brothers, the '* lion's brood." 

17. Africo bello : the war of Carthage with her mutinous merce- 
naries and revolted subjects, at the close of the first war with Rome. 

18. altaribus: generally used in plural with singular meaning. 
sacris: the victim. 

19. adactum: sc. esse; the subject is Hannibalem, line 16. 
hostem: in deed as well as in feeling. 

20. apiritus: genitive. virum: Hamilcar. Sicilia Sardi- 
niaque amlssae : the loss of Sicily and Sardinia ; Hamilcar was un- 
subdued in western Sicily, when his countrymen, regarding the war 
as settled by their naval defeat off the Aegates Islands, made peace 
in 241 B.C., ceding all their possessions in Sicily. Afterwards, when 
Carthage made preparations to subdue Sardinia, which had revolted, 
Rome pretended to regard this action as a menace of war against her- 
self, and obliged Carthage to purchase peace by giving up the island 
and paying an indemnity of twelve hundred talents, about $1,600,000 
(stipendio etiam insvper inposito). The indemnity exacted in 241 b.c. 
had, moreover, been increased by the Roman Senate beyond the 



306 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER I. [Page 74 

amount stipulated by the Roman commander in the preliminary 
treaty of peace. All this conduct explains superhe avareque^ in 
line 14. 

21. nam, etc. : this is the reason in Hamilcar^s mind, for his mor- 
tification, quoted in oratio obliqua. 

22. inter: during, motum: the same as ^/nco bello, line 17. 

23. Btipendio : stipi-pendium {stips^ pendere). 

Page 75. Chapter 11. 1. curia : refers to the last sentence of 
chapter i. 

2. sub: immediately after. per quinque annos: B. 181, 2; 
A. 424, a; H. 417, 1; G. 336. The whole war lasted, according to 
Diodorus, but four years and four months (241-237 b.c), according 
to Polybius three years and four months, and Hamilcar wa« not placed 
in command at the beginning of it. 

3. novem annis: B. 231, 1; A. 424, 6; H. 417, 2; G. 393, r. 2. 
These two phrases for duration of time show the author's fondness 
for variety in syntax. Hamilcar was killed in a battle with the Vet- 
tones in 228 B.C. in Hispania: there had been from remote an- 
tiquity Phoenician colonies in Spain, but no great conquests till 
Hamilcar's time ; the country was valuable chiefly for its vast min- 
eral wealth, and its hardy population, which made excellent soldiers. 

6. duce : merely for variety, the form of expression is changed in 
the next line to ductu with the genitive. 

8. pueritia: inaccurate; he was eighteen at the death of his 
father. 

10. obtinuit: held, flore . . . conciliatua: at firsts as they 
say, a favorite with Hamilcar because of his youthful beauty. 

12. profecto : contrasted with uti ferunt ; this is certain ; that, 
mere report. animi: epexegetical to aliam indolem; a different 
character, that is, the character of his mind. 

13. factionis Barcinae : named after its leader, Hamilcar Barca ; 
this was the popular, national party, favoring war with Rome, which 
gradually succeeded in driving its opponents from the management of 
the government and in gaining control of the state policy. plebem : 
using a Roman term in a general sense for the population of Carthage. 

15. principum : the aristocracy and the rich, who desired peace 
at any price. consilio . . . vi : policy , . . force of arms. 

16. regulorum : chieftains, petty monarchs. 

17. principum : lending men in republican communities. 

18. nihilo . . . tutior ; peace afforded no greater security to him 
than war to Hamilcar. 



Page 76] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER HI. 307 

23. praebuerit : cf. fuerint, page 74, line 11, and note. 

25. renovaverat: had renewed the treaty already made in 
241 B.C., but with the additional provisions here stated. This was in 
225 B.C. 

26. ut: providing that. finis . . . imperii: the Romans had 
no possessions outside of Italy, except Sicily and Sardinia, and the 
Carthaginians had not fully conquered Further Spain. 

27. mediis: Saguntum was several days^ march from the Ebro, 
on the Punic side. This statement about the Saguntines is not con- 
firmed by Poly bi us and is nOt absolutely reliable. 

Chapter III. 29. quin : the predicate has been lost from the text ; 
sc. eum imperatorem crearet, or some equivalent expression. Some 
editors regard this as a case of anacoluthon^ without any lacuna in 
the text. 

30. praerogativa : provisional or preliminai*y choice; in the 
Eoman comitia the tribe or century first called on to vote was called 
trihus or centuria praerogativa. The adjective was then used sub- 
stantively, and extended in meaning from the voting body to the vote 
itself. The vote of the first century was usually followed by a similar 
vote of the others. In regard to the case here in point, it seems to 
have been legally regular for the Carthaginian army to elect its gen- 
eral provisionally, subject to confirmation by the Senate and people at 
home. eztemplo: ear, temp{u)lo; diminutive of ^empus. 

31. praetorium : the generaPs tent or the open space in front of it ; 
as usual, Roman terms are applied to the affairs of a foreign people. 



Page 76. 1. favor : ap 

2. vizdum puberem: this is inconsistent with the rest of the 
story; cf. page 77, line 18; Hannibal was probably about twenty-six 
when chosen commander; this expression would be applicable to a 
boy of fourteen. We are told that he was nine years old when his 
father went to Spain, and that Harailcar commanded there nine years, 
and Hasdrubal eight. As is often the case, the author may be follow- 
ing more than one account, and is sometimes betrayed into incon- 
sistency. 

3. . accersierat : i.e. arcessierat (ad, cessere, causative of cedere ; cf. 
arbiter for adhiter) ; this is in plain contradiction with chapter i. , and 
with the words put into Hannibal's mouth in Book xxx., chapter 37, 
Novem . . . annoriim a vobis profectus post sextum et tricesimnm annum 
redii. senatu : the governing class at Carthage was an aristocracy 
of birth and wealth ; there was a senate of nobles, presided over by the 
two Suffetes, or *' kings"; but the chief power was really exercised 



308 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER III. [Page 76 

by the Council of one hundred and four judges. fuerat : we have 
noticed the author's frequent use of tliis auxiliary for erat. 

6. aecum = aequum; in the Augustan age the Romans wrote 
CM- where afterward quu- became usual. 

7. tribuendum: sc. esse. 

8. admiratione : surprise at. ancipitis : self-contradictory. 

10. fniendum : construed as if transitive ; originally the verb was 
so. iuato iure : the strength of the expression is increased by the 
pleonasm. eum: i.e.florem. 

11. repeti : the word means seeking in return, asking what one is 
entitled to. 

12. pro . . . rudimento: hrj way of military training. 

13. praetorum: in a general sense, commanders. An . . . 
timemus: in this rhetorical question is stated a second ground for 
the previously expressed opinion of the speaker. 

14. regni: Hamilcar and his successors in Spain were virtually 
independent sovereigns. speciem : display. 

16. iatum iuvenem : that youth of yours; addressing the Barcine 
party. 

18. vivere : depends on docendum. 

19. quandoque: indefinite, sometime. 

Chapter IV. 20. optimus: the aristocratic party always has the 
author's sympathy, and, besides, this party favored peace with Rome. 

21.* maior pars: this implies that the nation at large supported 
Hannibal's policy. 

24. Hamilcarem : he was in the prime of manhood at his death, 
iuvenem : predicative, as a youth. 

27. brevi : sc. tempore ; cf. page 4, line 17. pater in se : his 
likeness to his father. 

28. momentum: influence. 

29. diversiBBimas : most opposite. 

30. discemeres : translate as if it were pluperfect. B. 280, 3 ; 
A. 447,2; H. 554,3; G. 258. 

32. ubi . . . esset: B. 287, 2, a; A. 542, 514, A 2, 6; H. 602, 3; 
G. 567, N. Ubi = * whenever' ; cf. ubi dixisset, page 42, line 8, 

33. fortiter ac strenue : with gallantry and energy. 

Page 77. 3. erat : sc. ei. 

4. patientia: power of endurance. 

1. id, quod . . . Buperesset : whatever remained after the per- 
formance of his duties; the subjunctive is of the same general char- 
acter as esset^ page 76, line 33. gerendis rebus : dative. 



Page 77] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER V. 309 

8. ea: i.e. quies. 

9. sagulo : the ordinary soldier's cloak ; diminutive of sagum. 

10. custodias stationesque : the former are sentries ; the latter, 
pickets or outposts. Vestitua , . . anna . . . : antithesis empha- 
sized by asyndeton. 

12. idem . . . erat : he was at once, 

13. Princeps . . . ibat : cf. page 32, line 8, and note. The imper- 
fect tense here expresses his habit. 

14. virl : vir is emphatic for is, as res is for id. Also vin alliter- 
ates with virtutes and vitia. vitia : it is always to be remembered 
that HannibaPs history was written by his enemies, who were 
inclined to exaggerate the darker features of his character, if not to 
invent them. But the medium through which we view him fails to 
obscure the grand proportions of his figure, which towers above the 
greatest of his contemporaries. The charges here made against him 
are the commonplaces of national antipathy. The Romans — genera- 
tions after his death — could never think of their terrible foe without 
a thrill of rage and dread. In other passages Livy expresses admira- 
tion for Hannibal's great qualities. It must be admitted that Hanni- 
bal was sometimes cruel, but he was more humane than most of his 
countrymen: the fault was not a personal but a national character- 
istic; and the Romans were not tender-hearted. 

15. perfidia . . . Pnnica: to those who read the history of 
Rome's dealings with Carthage, recorded, too, by Roman, not by 
Punic writers, this proverbial phrase sounds like mockery. We are 
not told what the Carthaginians thought of Bomana fides. England 
has long been spoken of by the French as ** perfidious Albion." 

16. nihil veri : nihil and nullus are used in this passage to express 
negative qualities for which the Latin has no abstract substantives. 

17. religio: conscience^ sense of obligation to, or dependence 
upon, the supernatural. indole: cf. page 5, line 16. 

18. meruit: served; sc. stipendia. 

Chapter V. 21. Ceterum : resumptive, marking the continuation 
of the narrative interrupted at page 76, line 2. velut : sc. si, 

22. provincia: this word, used by analogy to Roman custom, 
means the sphere of duty specially assigned to a magistrate or general. 

24. cimctantem = si ciinctatus esset. 

26. Quibus oppugnandis: by an attack upon these. move- 
bantur : indicative imperfect, rather than a periphrastic future from 
a past standpoint, in order to mark the inevitable certainty of thfi 
expected event; translate, would certainly he set in motion, i.e. al 
any time he might attack Saguntum. 



310 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER V. [Page 77 

27. Olc&dum; on the upper Guadiana (^Tias). prius: in the 
summer of 221 b.c. ultra Hiberum, etc. : cf. page 75, lines 23-28. 

28. in parte magis quam in dicione : on the Carthaginian side 
of the Ebro, but not yet conquered. 

30. rerum aerie : by the natural course of events. inngendo, 
without an object, is awkward ; by annexation. Pliny the Younger, 
Ep. iii. 19, 2, uses the word in the same way : solUcitat pnmum ipsa 
pulchritudo iungendi. 

31. Cartalam : a town not otherwise known, though it is possibly 
the modern Ad6a on a tributary of the Guadiana. 

33. Btipendio : a war contribution. 

Page 78. 1. Victor : nouns of agency are often used, and espe- 
cially by Livy, as adjectives. Cf. page 68, line 22, and page 70, line 5. 

2. Carthaginem Novam: this means *New Newtown' (since 
Carthago = Newtown) ; now Cartagena ; then the Punic capital of 
Spain, a large and splendid city with a fine harbor, and valuable 
silver mines in the vicinity. 

3. stipendioque praeterito: the arrears of pay. cum fide: 
equivalent to an adverb, honorably. 

4. animJB in ae : devotion to himself. 

5. vere: 220 b.c. Vaccaeos: in northern Spain on the Douro 
{Durius). promotum: sc. est. To correspond with the rest of 

. the sentence, should be promovit. Hermandica: possibly the 
modern Salamanca. 

6. Arboc^a : not known ; perhaps the modern Albucella. 

7. Ab Hermandica profugi: another instance of the use of a 
noun and preposition as an attribute; cf. page 61, lines 7, 8, and 
note. See Introduction, III. 1, /. 

9. Carpet^oa: east of the Vaccaei, in the modem Castile and 
Estremadura. 

10. procul Tago : classical usage requires ab. 

13. quies silentimnque : cf. page 17, line 23, and note. ab 
hostibus : on the part of the enemy. 

14. traiecit: from the north to the south bank. ita: re- 
strictive, only so far toward the river, or at a little distance 
sideways from the ford, or leaving an opening in the middle of 
the vallum. 

20. invicta : this participle contains, in disguised form, the apo- 
dosis of the condition si dimicaretur. dimicaretur: impersonal 
passive of an intransitive verb. 

21. ferocea: brave. 



Page 79] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER VI. 3 II 

22. id: i.e. id unum, that the fact of the river being hetxoeen' 
(them and the enemy) alone delayed their victory. 

24. qua cuique prozimum est: explains passim: each man 
taking the nearest way, 

25. ez parte altera = ex altera ripa, 

27. quippe ubi . . . posset, eques . . . gereret: B. 283, 3, a); 
A. 635, e, N. 1 ; H. 592, 1 ; G. 633. 

28. temere : at random, without special aim or effort. 

29. vel: even. 

32. inhostis: i.e. HannibaPs men posted with the elephants on 
the south bank. ab elephantis : notice the use of the name of an 
animal in the ablative of agent. Postremi : in translating put cum, 
line 34, first. 

33. ez varia trepidatione : after their flight in different direc- 
tions. 

34. priusquam . . . reciperent: B. 292; A. 551, b; H. 605; G. 
677. Cf. page 18, line 26; page 32, line 3. 

35. agmine quadrato : toith the army marching in fighting trim ; 
at first, doubtless, the phrase meant an army marching in the form of 
a square or parallelogram, so as to present a line of battle on every 
side ; then any formation able to repel attacks from any direction. 

Page 79. 2. Et isun, etc. : here, apparently, the campaign of 
220 B.C. ends. 

3. Carthaglniensium : predicative possessive genitive. 

Chapter VI. 4. ceterum : here, as so often in Livy and Sallust, 
= sed ; see Introduction, III. 7, c. 

5. certsunina : controversies between Saguntum and its neighbors, 
in order to get a pretext for interference. 

6. Turdetanis : this was the name of the chief nation of Baetica, 
in southwestern Spain ; the neighbors of the Saguntines had the same 
name, and may have been a branch of the larger nation ; they were 
enslaved by the Romans in 214 b.c. adesset: supported, hacked, 
abetted. 

7. nee certamen . . . quaeri : that not a contest for justice, hut a 
pretext for violence was being sought; this was in the winter of 
220-219 B.C. 

9. orantes : the present participle expressing purpose is unusual, 
found in poetiy and later prose ; A. 490, 3 ; cf . cohibentem, page 143, 
line 19. Consules : a mistake, as the author acknowledges in chap- 
ter XV.; these were the consuls of 218 b.c; those of 219 b.c. were 
M. Livius Salinator and L. Aemilius Paulus. 



312 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER VI. [Page 79 

11. introductis: i.e. after the ambassadors had been listened to 
by the Senate and had left the curia. de re publica retuliBsent : 
had laid before the Senate the question of the policy of the state ; re- 
ferre ad senatum de aliqua re is a stereotyped phrase for the action 
of the consuls, who had the right to convene, to preside over, and to 
consult the Senate when occasion required. It was the consuls who 
brought forward the original questions for discussion, but the senators 
were not obliged in their speeches to confine themselves to these sub- 
jects, and were able to call for the opinion of the body upon other 
matters. Theoretically the Senate's resolutions were simply advice 
given to the magistrates, but in practice they had legal force. 

13. Bociorum : Livy does not tell when this relation with Sagun- 
tura was formed; Mommsen supposes it was in 22G b.c, just before 
the treaty made with Hasdrubal. quibus si videretur = qui, si eis 
videretur. 

15. in Africam : we say * to Carthage in Africa,' but the Latin is 
more precise: *to Carthage into Africa'; B. 182, 2, &; A. 428, j; H. 
418, 1 ; G. 337, 6. 

17. deferrent: here the sentence comes to an end without any 
principal verb ; then a new one is begun with hac legatione. om- 
nium ape celeriuB: comparatio compendiaria ; sooner than any one 
expected. See Introduction, III. 5, c, and 10, h. 

19. provincias: cf. note on page 77, line 22. 

20. decernentea : proposing to assign. 

22. intendebant (= intendendum censebaiit), etc. : were in favor 
of concentrating the whole war against Spain and Hannibal. 

23. ez Hispania legatos: i.e. the return of the envoys about to 
be sent. 

25. eo maturius: the sooner ; eo is ablative of cause, or of degree 
of difference. See note to page 31, line 32. 

26. FlaccuB et . . . TamphiluB: young men of no prominence. 

27. si non abBisteretur : the apodosis is atqiie inde Carthaginem, 
sc. irent ; direct form: si non absistetur . . . ite. 

28. foederis rupti : for breaking the treaty. 

Chapter VII. 30. Sagmitum: now Murviedro Qnmri veteres ; cf. 
Orvieto, urbs veins); ruins of the ancient city are still visible. 

Paige 80. 1. mille: the distance is now about three miles. 

2. Orimidi (from orioi', like secundus from sequor) : i.e. Sagun- 
tini. Zacyntho: now Zante, one of the Ionian Islands. Saguntum 
is merely an older transliteration of the same word into Latin; the 
early alphabet had no z and made no distinction between c and ^, or 



Page 80] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER VII. 313 

between and r ; the Greek origin of the city is well attested histori- 
cally, especially by coins. 

3. ab Ardea, etc. : for this construction, cf. page 78, line 7 ; page 61, 
line 8, and note. This part of the story is evidently intended to explain 
the friendly relations with Rome. It is hardly necessary, for Rome had 
similar relations with the Greek cities of Massilia and Emporiae.. 

4. xnaritixniB seu terrestribuB fructibus: commerce or agri- 
culture. 

5. diaciplinae : moral standard; the word expresses the effect of 
training in virtue. 

6. fidem aocialem: faithfulness to their allies; they were fight- 
ing for themselves, not for their allies, against Hannibal ; but this is 
the Roman point of view, which makes the conduct of the Romans all 
the more discreditable. They seemed to feel it so, for in 214 b.c. the 
Senate ordered Saguntum to be restored to its old inhabitants; see 
Book xxiv. chap. xlii. 

8. AnguluB : probably a triangular bastion. 

10. circa : quae circa erant. vergens : jutting out. vineaa: 
mantlets, heavy sheds about sixteen feet long, eight feet wide, and 
seven high, covered with planks, hurdles, and rawhides as a protec- 
tion from missiles and lire. The besiegers rolled or carried them to 
the point where they were needed ; see Judson, Caesar^s Army, 91 sqq. 

11. per quae = ttt per eas. aries : a long beam of wood sus- 
pended by the middle and swung endwise against a wall, or some- 
times simply carried on the shoulders of the besiegers. Often it was 
provided with a metal head, sometimes shaped like that of a ram. 
ut . . . ita: though . . . yet. 

12. procul muro: i.e. the ground, looked at from a distance, 
seemed level enough; cf. page 78, line 10, and note on procul. 

13. haudquaquam prospere . . . coeptis auccedebat: imper- 
sonal, the attempt was by no means successful. 

15. ut in Buspecto loco : as the point was one where attack was 
expected. ceterae . . . altitudinis : height in other places. 

16. emunitua : built up ; ex often has the force of up. 

17. timoria : cause for alarm, reason for fear. 

18. aubmovere . . . pati: sc. Saguntini; historical infinitives. 

19. munientibuB : the besiegers. 

20. pro moenibua: \ipon the battlements; pro is not merely *m 
front of,' but 'at the front of; cf. pro curia, page 68, line 1 
tela: nominative. micare: flashed. 

24. adveraum femur: in the front of his thigh, the part tumi 
toward the wall. B. 180 ; A. 897, b ; H. 416 ; G. 338, 1. 



314 BOOK XXI. CHAFl^ER VII. [Page 80 

25. tragula: a heavy barbed spear, hurled by means of a strap 
attached to the shaft. 

26. ut non multum, etc. : so that the siege works and mantlets 
came near being abandoned. The quin clause is the subject of abesset, 
Cf. page 8, line 19, and note. 

Chapter YIII. 28. Obeddlo . . . oppugnatio : Blockade . . . 
active siege, per paucos dies: cf. page 75, liue 2, and note. 

29. dum . . . curaretur : dum means * in order that in the mean- 
while'; B. 293, III. 2; A 653; H. 603, ii. 2; G. 572. 

30. ut . . . ita: as in lines 11, 12. openim . . . munitionuin : 
the former are offensive, the latter defensive. 

32. partibuB: note the omission of the preposition with a local 
ablative. vix accipientibuB . . . opera : some of which scarcely 
admitted the construction of siege-works. 

33. coeptae : sc. sunt. Livy uses the active or passive of coepi 
indifferently with a passive infinitive. 

Page 81. 2. ad: adverbial, ' about. ^ centum quinquaginta 
milia: he crossed the Ebro the following year with 102,000 men. 

3. ad omnia tuenda atque obeunda: to meet all attacks and 
perform all duties. 

4. multifariam diatineri : to be dispersed at many points. 

5. muri: i.e. the wall at different points. 

6. una: ^c. pars muri. 

7. treB deincepB turreB : three contiguous towers. quan- 
tumque . . . muri: what military engineers call a * curtain.' 

9. ruina : breach. qua . . . procurBum est : and yet here they 
rushed forward on both sides to battle, just as if the wall had been 
an equal protection to both, i.e. the Sagun tines acted as if they had 
broken down the defences of the Carthaginians. 

12. per occasionem partis alteriua: when a favorable chance 
offers itself to either side. 

13. iuBtae : regular, formal. 

15. conatiterant : took their stand. Hinc . . . hinc: on the 
one side . . . on the other, 

16. cepisse . . . si . . . adnitatur : corresponds to cepi, si ad- 
nitar of oratio recta, where the perfect apodosis, instead of a future, 
marks the certainty of the conclusion. 

18. nee ullo: Latin prefers this to et nullo (nemine is not used). 
pedem referente: pedem referre = * to retreat,' pedem inferre = * to 
advance.' 

19. quo . . . eo : the more . . . the more. 



Page 82] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER X. 315 

20. confertim : Wsb. says this adverb occurs but twice in Livy. 

21. vano: without doing execution. 

23. cetera tereti, etc. : for the rest, round except at the end. 
This use of cetera, in plural, in adverbial sense, is unusual ; cf. cetera 
egregium, page 40, line 13, and page 46, line 23. 

24. sicut in pilo : the phrase modifies quadratum only. 

26. armia : the defensive armor ; cf . page 63, line 2. 

27. id mazime: this circumstance in particular, i.e. quod . . . 
cogehaty below. etiam si: even if , . . only. si haeaiBset . . . 
faciebat : cf . note on uhi . . . esset, page 76, line 32. The supposi- 
tion is a general one. 

28. medium accenaum: lighted in the middle^ where the tow 
was wrapped around it. 

29. conceptumque . . . ignem : a fire kindled to much greater 
intensity by its very motion. 

30. nudimi: predicative, without defence. 

Chapter IX. 33. quia . . . reaisterent : the reason in the minds 
of the Saguntines. Poenua : the army, not the leader ; it is char- 
acteristic of the author thus to use a singular for a collective or plural. 

Page 82. 1. pro victo eaaet : was as good as vanquished. 

2. in niinaa : into the breach ; the fighting had been going on in 
the clear space inside the line of the wall. 

3. fuaimi fugatimique : in total rout ; two similar verbs instead 
of one modified by an adverb. Notice the alliteration. 

5. Interim : here the scene shifts. ab Roma : see Introduction, 
III. 6, h. 

7. effrenatarum gentium: the wild, halfnsavage Spanish tribes, 
who might not respect the sacred character of envoys. 

8. arma . . . rerum : this line is one of those accidental hexame- 
ters, so carefully avoided and yet occasionally found in prose Latin, 
in tanto diacrimine rerum: in so important a crisis. operae 
esse, etc. : it was not worth his while, or he had no time to listen to 
embassies. Operae may be best understood as a dative of service; 
cf . page 30, line 3, and note. 

10. Litteraa . . . nuntioaque : messengers with letters. 

12. Buorom : of their partisans. quid . . . gratificari : to 
make any concession. 

Chapter X. 14. praetexqiiaxn quod: except for the fact tha 
page 40, line 26. 

15. quoque: here also, as well as in its mission to Han 
Hanno : the same as in chapter iii. 



3l6 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER X. [Page 82 

16. foederis: i.e. the one mentioned at page 75, line 25. 

17. egit: pleaded, 

23. Bupersit : strict sequence would require superesset. luve- 
nem : a sudden change to oratio recta. 

24. cupidlne : cupido is poetic for cupiditas. 

25. cementem: the participle contains the apodosis of si , . . 
vivat; i.e. *he can see ... if he can live.' ez bellis bella: war 
after war. serendo : by instigating. auccinctus armiB legi- 
ouibusque: zeugma. 

30. perquos: by lohose aid. 

31. priore bello: the first Punic war, 264-241 b.c. sunt ulti: 
agrees with Eomani rather than legiones ; an instance of constructio 
ad synesim. See Introduction, III. 10, i. 

32. fortunam . . . populi: nations, like individuals, were con- 
ceived as watched over by tutelary genii. 

Page 83. 1. bonus : ironical. 

2. ius gentium : the law of nations, which required audience to 
be given to the ambassadors of allies, and even of enemies. 

4.. publica fraus: by giving up Hannibal the state as such would 
avoid responsibility for his breach of treaty ; it would be otherwise if 
his acts were confirmed by their refusal to surrender him. 

7. Aegatis insulas : the scene of the naval victory of the Romans 
under Catulus, which brought the first war to a close. Erycem : 
Hamilcar had maintained himself through the last years of the war at 
Mt. Eryx. 

8. quae : asyndeton ; and in short all things tchich, etc. 

9. puer: contemptuously referring to Hannibal. 

10. Mars alter : a second Mars. isti : the men of the opposite 
party. volunt: maintain. 

11. Tareuto : a Punic fleet appeared in the port of Tarentum in 
272 B.C., but the Romans hastened to take possession of the city by 
land, it being surrendered to them by Milo, whom Pyrrhus had left in 
command. This was eight years before the first Punic war. Rome 
and Carthage had made a treaty of offensive and defensive alliance 
against Pyrrhus in 279 b.c. There were, according to Polybius and 
Livy, three treaties earlier than this, defining the mutual rights of the 
powers: viz., those of 509 b.c, 348 b.c, and 306 b.c ; but Mommsen 
denies the first. Polybius denies the existence of any clause, in that 
of 279 B.C., excluding the Romans from Sicily and the Carthaginians 
from Italy. Philinus was probably Livy's authority for the statement 
that the Carthaginians violated this treaty by the action mentioned 



Page 84] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XL 317 

above, — a statement found in the epitome of the lost Book xiv. At 
any rate, this was not the cause of the first Punic war. 

13. di: as avengers of bad faith. hominea: nominative; i.e. 
the Romans ; read di hominesque. et, id de quo, etc. : and as 
to that about ichich, etc. ; the sentence is anacolutliic, id having no 
predicate. 

14. aecuB : see note to page 76, line 6. 

15. undo = a quo, on the side of which. Carthagini . . . Car- 
thaginis : emphasized by abnormal position. 

17. utinam ... aim: B. 279, 1; A. 441; H. 658, 2; G. 261. 

21. in eo: in his (HannibaPs) case. patemaa inimicitiaa : 
enmity with his father, due especially to the fact that Hamilcar had 
been preferred by the army to Hanno, as their leader in the war with 
the mercenaries. 

24. tamqaam furisun facemque, etc. : who in his mad passion 
kindles the torch of this xoar ; the alliteration is intentional. More- 
over, the Furies carried torches. 

25. dedendum : sc. esse ; this and the following coordinate infini- 
tives depend on censeo understood. 

28. ad noB . . . accidere . . . poaait : this phrase expresses dis- 
tance more forcibly than nos audire . . . possimus, * 

29. quietae civitatia atatum: hypallage for quietum civitatis 
statum. 

34. decemo : / am in favor of I advise. 

Page 84. Chapter XI. l. nemini . . . certare . . . fuit: this 
saves the trouble of mentioning the arguments used on the other side. 

2. adeo : so true it is that; an emphatic * for ' ; the word qualifies 
the whole sentence. 

3. Hannibalia erat: was devoted to Hannibal; the majority was 
so decided that discussion seemed superfluous. B. 198, 3; A. 343, &; 
H. 4^]9; G. 366. 

4. Flaccum Valerium : note the inversion ; this is very common 
when the praenomen is omitted. 

5. ortum . . . eaae : had been begun. 

7. Saguntinoa: brachylogy for societatem Saguntinorum ; the 
alliance with Saguntum was of recent date, and they were not men- 
tioned in the treaty of 241 b.c, which was very unfavorable to 
Carthage. vetuatiaaimae : the first treaty between Rome and 
Carthage, Polybius says, was in 509 b.c. ; Mommsen casts some 
doubt upon this, but there certainly was one in 348 b.c. 

9. Dum Romani, etc. : the scene shifts back to the siege operatlQtv&. 



3l8 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XI. [Page 84 

10. mllitem ... lis: plural pronoun because militem is collective. 
14. pro contione : at a general assembly of the army, 
17. ut . . . ita (line 19) ; cf. page 80, line 11, and note. 
20. ut . . . reficerent: a clause of purpose; result would be 
perfect (aorist) subjunctive. novum murum : behind the old wall. 
22. primum aut potisaimuin : alliteration. 

24. satiB scire poterant: could feel quite sure, 

25. turrlB mobilis : a wooden structure on wheels, propelled by 
men from behind. 

27. catapuItiB: gigantic bows for shooting arrows and bolts 
nearly horizontally. balliBtiBque : engines for hurling stones at a 
decided upward angle. tabulata : stories, of which there were sev- 
eral in such towers, accommodating siege artillery of smaller size. 
For descriptions of siege engines, etc., see Judson, Caesar^ s Army, 
87 sqq. 

28. occaBionem ratuB : judging that a favorable opportunity was 
come. 

31. caementa (caedimenta), etc. : the quarry stones had not been 
hardened into a solid mass by the use of lime. 

32. genere: after the fashion of; primitive masonry was made 
without mortar. Itaque latiuB : pulling down a portion of a wall 
so loosely built brought down further portions, right and left. 

Page 85. l. ruebat : sc. murus. patentia ruiniB : the breach ; 
patentia is a neuter plural participle. 

4. haberent : the sequence is regular, for circumdant is historical 
present. 

7. interiora tuendo : by contracting their line of defence. 

8. in dies : an exaggeration, of course, for we cannot suppose that 
every day a wall was demolished and another built farther back. 

10. Romani : the Illyrian war was in 219 b.c, but it was not of 
such magnitude as to prevent the succor of Saguntum. circa . . . 
essent : and all the surrounding country was in the possession of the 
enemy. 

11. adfectOB animoB recreavit : revived their drooping spirits. 

12. profectio ... in : the verbal noun followed by the same prepo- 
sition as its verb. Oret^OB: south of the Carpetani (note on 
page 78, line 9), about the upper Guadalquivir (Baetis) and Guadiana 
(Anas) and the Sierra Morena {iuga Oretana). 

13. dilectuB : the levy of troops was compulsory among the sub- 
jects of Carthage. 

14. metum . . . praebuiBsent : had given reason to fear. 



Page 86] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XII. 319 

15. omisenint mota arma : laid down their arms again ; literally, 
* the arms which they had taken up.' 

Ohapter XII. 17. Nee : And yet , , . not, Maharb^e : a very 
enterprising officer, often mentioned subsequently as commander of 
the cavalry. 

18. ita . . . agente : pushed on the siege so vigorously. 

19. Gives : his own soldiers ; there were few cives^ in the proper 
sense, in the Punic army. 

23. ad ipsam arcem : directly against the citadel. 
26. Temptata . . . apes: slight as was the hope of peace, an 
attempt was made to secure it, 

28. aliquid moturum : that he would accomplish something, B. 
176, 2, 6; A. 390, c; H. 416, 2; G. 333, 1. 

29. poBtqusun . . . movebant : the imperfect is used with post- 
quam about a hundred times by Livy, four times by Cicero, twice by 
Caesar; it shows the action of the temporal clause still continuing 
when that of the principal clause begins. See note to page 28, line 21. 

30. triates : harsh. ut ab irato victore : as was to be expected 
of an angry conqueror. 

31. tranafuga . . . factua : turning from an intercessor into a 
deserter. 

32. moritunim : would be put to death. 

33. Poatulabatur autem : Now what he demanded was that^ etc. 
redderent res Turdetania: this was necessary to justify his own 
action, for alleged injuries to the Turdetani had been the pretext for 
his attack on Saguntum. 

Page 86. 1. egreaai urbe : the position was strategically too im- 
portant to leave in an enemy's hands. Hannibal wished to leave no 
hostile stronghold in his rear. For those times the terms offered were 
not very severe. 

2. aingulia veatimentla : cf. page 87, line 5, binis vestimentis; 
the inconsistency may be the error of the author or of a copyist, or 
both expressions may mean one change of clothes besides what they 
had on. 

3. abnuente = negante. 

4. vinci animoa, etc. : that pride too is conquered when other 
things are overcome, Cf. the somewhat similar sense of animos, page 
43, line 30. 

5. interpretem : mediator. 

6. publice . . . hoapea: a guest-friend of the Saguntine state^ 
i.e. a citizen of a community which had the relatiorL Oil K^^«^f^N 



320 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XII. [Page 86 

with Saguntum. Remember that the ancients had nothing like our 
system of consuls at foreign towns. 

8. praetorem: the commander-in-chief. 

11. senatus : audience of the Senate. 

Chapter XIII. 16. orator HanniballB : he was not sent by Han- 
nibal, and so was not a legatus. Whether Hannibal knew of his 
going is not perfectly clear from the context. If he did, he took an 
unfair advantage in the circumstances described in chapter xiv. 

17. lUe: i.e. Alco. 

21. pio'. out of regard for. 

22. alterius: generally used for aZIws. 

23. vel ea fides sit : let this very fact he a proof; ea agrees with 
the predicate noun, instead of being neuter to correspond with its 
antecedent, the substantive clause quod . . . feci. A. 296, a; 561, 572 ; 
H. 396,2; G. 525,2. 

24. restitistis . . . sperastis : the perfects mark a state of things 
no longer existing. To express * you have been (and still are) resist- 
ing . . . hoping,' the present would be used. 

26. Postquam : since ; VBry rare with present tense ; also an unus- 
ual sense of the word. 

28. magis necessariam quam aequsun : unavoidable rather than 
favorable. 

29. ita : 071 this condition. 

31. et non . . . habituri estis : and shall not regard what is given 
up as losSj since all belongs to the conqueror, but whatever is left as a 
gift (from him). 

33. vobis: cf. page 6, line 23, and note. 

Page 87. 2. in quo . . . aedificetis : a relative clause of pur- 
pose. 

5. servat . . . si . . . velitis : Hannibal's own words would be 
servabo (or servo in the sense * I promise to preserve'), si . . . voletis, 
inviolata: i.e. neither killed nor enslaved. binis: see note to page 
86, line 2. 

6. ab Sagunto : as usual in Livy, ah with the name of a town. 
8. suadet : bids you accept. 

10. vel haec : even these. 

11. corpora: selves. 

12. belli iure : construe with rapi trahique. sinatis : as if cor- 
responding to patiamini (patienda, line 10) ; but the subjunctive is 
required by potius quam. B. 284, 4; A. 571, a; H. 591, 6; G. 631, 
3, R. 2. 



Page 88] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XV. 32 1 

Ohapter XIY. 13. Adhaecaudienda: constrvie with circumfusa. 

14. concilium : subject of permixtum esset. 

15. primorea: the aristocracy, especially friendly to Rome, had 
most to fear from the enemy. 

18. conicientes : here we are reminded that the Latin verb has 
no perfect active participle. plerique : in apposition with primores, 
line 15. 

21. cohors . . . dedisset: begin the sentence with cum; the 
Roman cohort, after the reorganization of the army by Marius, con- 
sisted of three maniples of two centuries each, and ten cohorts formed 
a legion. Here the word is simply used in a general sense, * a body ' 
of soldiers. 

22. nudatam Btationibus: this state of affairs appears not to 
have been anticipated, and implies that Hannibal was not aware of 
the negotiations of Alorcus. Livy would be prompt to notice bad 
faith on Hannibal's part. 

25. momento: sc. temporis; cf. page 107, line 13. 

26. puberes: fighting men; the women and children would be 
sold as slaves. cnidele: sc. fiiit; as the Romans ordinarily did 
the same in storming towns, the charge of cruelty is hardly fair. 

28. cui . . . parci: B. 187, 11. b; A. 367, 372; H. 426, 2, 3; G. 
346, R. 1,2. Saguntum was not destroyed ; nor were all the inhab- 
itants killed or sold into slavery ; a Punic garrison was placed in the 
town and the Spanish hostages were confined in the citadel (cf. page 
165, lines 24 sqq.). 

30. ante . . . qusun morientes : notice the participle where we 
should expect a finite mood. 

Page 88. Ohapter XV. 2. de industria: purposely, in order to 
make it worthless to the captora. 

3. in caedibi;i8 . . . fecerat : this is mentioned because those who 
were killed might have been sold as slaves. 

4. militum praeda: i.e. slaves whom the soldiers were allowed to 
sell for their own benefit. 

5. redactum: realized. 

6. supellectilem : probably from super lectus, Maid on the sur- 
face,' not fixtures, but * movables.' vestemque: textile fabrics in 
general, not merely clothing, but carpets, tapestry, etc. ; sendinp' 
plunder to Carthage was politic, encouraging to his own party az 
bait to the opposition, for, by accepting it, the government bed 
committed to his line of action. 

The description of this siege, masterly in point of rhetoric^ 4\3d< 



322 BOOK XXI. CHAFFER XV. [Page 88 

into three parts, separated from each other by diplomatic episodes, 
has been aptly compared to a five-act tragedy : (1 ) page 79, line 29, 
to page 82, line 4 ; (2) page 82, line 6, to page 84, line 8 ; (3) page 84, 
line 9, to page 85, line 26 ; (4) page 86, line 26, to page 87, line 12 ; 
(5) page 87, line 13, to page 88, line 7. 

8. quam : post is often omitted in such collocations ; this is a col- 
loquial habit. captum Saguntum: this was in the autumn of 
219 B.C. 

10. hibema : sc. castra, 

11. profectuB Bit: in May, 218 b.c. 

12. Cornelius . . . Sempronius : as previously stated (note to 
page 79, line 9), these were the consuls of 218 b.c. ; it was their prede- 
cessors of 219 B.C., L. Aemilius Paulus and M. Livius Salinator, who 
received this embassy. 

15. Ticinum . . . Trebiam: tributaries of the Po, in Cisalpine 
Gaul. 

16. ambo : not quite correct, as Scipio had been wounded and did 
not take part in the fight. 

17. breviora: i.e. occupied less time. principio anni: the 
author seems to forget that at this time consuls took ofiice on March 
16th, not, as later, on January 1st. 

19. ezcoBBisse . . . non potest : cannot have been so late as. 

20. pugna ad Trebiam : sc. commissa, facta, or the like ; Livy in 
such phrases regularly omits the participle which earlier writers would 
express. See Introduction, III. 9, g. 

21. Arimini : in Umbria, on the Adriatic ; the circumstances of 
this extraordinary proceeding of Flaminius are explained in the notes 
on chapter Ixiii. 

22. creatus : declared elected by the magistrate presiding at the 
comitia centuriata. No magistrate of lower rank could hold a con- 
sular election ; if no consul was available, a dictator or interrex had 
to be appointed for the purpose. Serapronius went to Rome after the 
battle of the Trebia, presided at the election, and then returned to his 
army. The consuls at this time were elected ordinarily in December. 
Polybius's chronology of the events of this book is perfectly clear and 
consistent, and by following it Livy would have avoided all difficulties 
such as he here confesses. 

Chapter XVI. 25. Sub idem fere tempus : it is hard to see how 
these envoys spent so long a time in their expedition. Wsb. suggests 
that this remark may have been taken from an authority who made 
the siege much shorter. 

29, non lati aiudlii : for not Catling rendered assistance* 



Page 89] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XVII. 323 

30. de Bumma rerum : for the life of the nation ; the impending 
contest was for the very existence of Rome. velut si . . . easet : 
this sentence is parenthetical. 

Page 89. 2. trepidarent magis quam consulerent: were too 
much disturbed for calm deliberation, 

4. rem Romanam = Bomam ; cf. res Latina, page 5, line 17. 
deaidem: a word not found before Livy (Wsb.). Cf. page 40, 
line 23. The author's statement is much exaggerated. 

5. SardoB . . . niyrioa : an enumeration of the wars of the inter- 
val since the end of first Punic war, in 241 b.c. There had been also 
one with the Ligurians, not mentioned here. Sardinia and Corsica, 
so far as possessed by Carthage, had been seized by the Romans, as 
previously stated, but it took several years to subdue the inhabitants. 
The first Ulyrian war was in 229-228 b.c, the second in 219 b.c. A 
severe contest with the Gauls, 225-222 b.c, resulted in the subjuga- 
tion of the Boii and Insubres. 

7. tnmultuatuxn : tumultus expresses the disorderly and desul- 
tory hostile outbreaks of barbarians, as distinguished from bellum, for- 
mal, civilized warfare ; the word has a shade of contempt, yet the last 
Gallic war had been a very serious one. belligeratum : archaic, 
not elsewhere used by Livy. 

8. trium et vigintd annonim: the whole interval between the 
first and second Punic wars ; but Hamilcar did not go to Spain till 
236 B.C. 

9. duci . . . adauetum : see note to page 24, line 6. 

13. Oallicaa gentea : the tribes of Cisalpine Gaul. cum orbe 
terrarum: against the world. 

14. in Italia : it does not appear, in the light of the following con- 
text, that the Romans had as clear a notion of Hannibal's plans as 
this statement seems to imply. Poly bins expressly tells us that their 
purpose was to fight in Spain. 

Chapter XVII. 15. antea : before the news of the fall of Sagun- 
tum reached Rome. The statement of the election of the consuls and 
their choice of provinces stood in Book xx., which is no longer extant. 
provinciae : the * provinces ' or departments of duty were settled by 
the Senate, and one assigned to each consul by agreement, or by lot, 
as in this case. 

16. Hiapania : Hannibal was to be kept busy there. 

17. Africa was to be invaded from the Roman province c' 
cum Sicilia : cf. page 123, line 26, and note. 

18. aocium : genitive plural. This is not a contraAttoi 



324 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XVII. [Page 89 

rum. ipaia: i.e. consuUbus; generally it was the Senate which 
determined the number of troops to be levied. 

19. Qiiattuor et viginti, etc. : i.e. six legions. Romanonixn 
. . . Bocionim: the contingents of allies were usually somewhat 
larger than those of citizens ; the cavalry was always more numerous. 

22. quinqueremes : here an adjective ; plenty of ships were avail- 
able, owing to the late war with the Illyrians. 

23. celoces: masculine in Livy; small, swift vessels, * cutters' 
(probably from celer, cello). deduct! : put into the water, launched. 
They were kept on land when not in use. Latum ... ad popu- 
lum : the question was put to the people (in comitia centuriata, as this 
was a question of peace or war) whether, etc. ; the presiding magis- 
trate said : Velitis iubeatisne populo Carthaginiensi helium indicia ita 
vos, Quirites, rogo, 

25. Bupplicatio : a special observance, a litany, wherein the citi- 
zens of all ranks and ages, going round in procession, offered prayers 
and sacrifices at the different temples. The same name was given to 
solemn thanksgiving after a victory. 

26. quod bellum: in archaic style, the antecedent repeated in 
the relative clause. 

28. ea: i.e. legiones, but agreeing with the predicate milia; cf. 
page 80, line 23, and note. quatema milia . . . treceni: four 
thousand each . . . three hundred each, 

30. mille : an indeclinable adjective ; milia, a substantive. na- 
ves longae: galleys, ships of war, propelled mainly by rowers; 
longer and narrower than merchantmen, which depended on their 
sails for motive power. Here the quinqueremes, mentioned above, 
are meant. 

33. ita ... si : only if. transmissunis : with orders to cross. 

Page 90. 2. ManliuB (Vulso) : the praetor peregrinus ; his forces 
would be a reserve for Scipio in case of need. 

3. mittebatur: was about to go. 

5. ea parte, etc. : in that kind of warfare, i.e. naval. 

7, BuoiuBto eqaitatu: their regular proportion of cavalry. This 
was commonly three hundred to a legion. 

10. Oallia: the country along the Po, recently conquered, not 
organized as a province till 191 b.c. 

11. eodem versa: intended for the same purpose; eodem is ex- 
plained by in Punicum bellum; versa, neuter, agreeing with the vari- 
ous accusatives that precede, or specially with milia. Luterbacher 
makes versa agree with provincial * because it lay in ihe same direc- 



Page 91] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XVIII. 325 

tioii' (as Scipio's province). The other explanation is preferable. 
habiiit: received, contained. 

Chapter XVIII. 12. iusta: in due form; to the Roman mind it 
was essential to begin the war in formally correct fashion, according 
to the fetial law ; and this, notwithstanding that war was already de- 
termined upon, and, indeed, virtually begun. 

13. maiores natu : the former ambassadors, only two in number, 
were comparatively young men ; now five men of influence are sent. 
Q. Fabium: the famous dictator of 217 b.c, surnamed Cunctator, 
the * Shield of Rome.' M. Livium L. Aemillum: probably the 
consuls of 219 B.C. 

14: C. Licinium: a man of this name had been consul in 236 b.c. 
Q. Baebium : if, as is likely, this is one of the members of the first 
embassy, he can hardly be classed with the maiores natu, 

15. ad percunctandoB . . . ut indicerent: note the different 
ways of expressing purpose. 

17. f aterentur ac defenderent : should confess, and, with justijl- 
cation of the action, declare, 

19. senatus : an audience by the Senate, as at page 86, line 11. 

22. Praeceps : overhasty, assuming from the start that their oppo- 
nents were in the wrong. Inquit is frequently wanting in Livy at the 
beginning of a direct quotation. 

23. tamquam : on the ground that ; here, as afterward constantly 
in Silver Latin, this word is used to introduce an alleged reason. 

24. depoBcebatis : i.e. as the guilty party, in order to punish him. 

25. adhuc : so far, as yet, 

27. e:s,pTimitxix\ oon2itiYQ\ an effort is being made to extort, ut 
a confessis : a copy of the Greek construction, ws with participle ; the 
meaning is active, the verb being deponent. 

29. censeam : ironically polite. B. 280, 2, a ; A. 447, 1 ; H. 656 ; 
G. 257. 

30. nostra: emphatic. 

31. animadveraio in : punishment of quid . . . fecerit : con- 
nect with quaestio, not with animadversio, suo . . . arbitrio: 
upon his own responsibility. 

Page 91. 2. a C. Lutatio : after the battle of the Aegates Islands, 
241 B.C. 

5. At enim . . . ezcipiuntur: the words of a supposed objector; 
at enim is elliptical, — But (some one will say, that makes no differ- 
ence) for the Saguntines are protected by a special clause in that 
treaty, etc. 



326 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XVIII. [Page 91 

10. aliud . . . f oeduB : the second treaty, also negotiated by C. 
Lutatius, did not differ radically from the first, but its terms were a 
little more severe. publico consilio: toith the public sanction, 
the approval of senate and people. 

12. ne . . . quidem: certainly . . . not. 

15. dlu partuiit: has long been {and still is) in travail with; 
parturire is the desiderative of parere. B. 165, 3; A. 263, 4; H. 366; 
G. 191, 3. 

16. RomanuB : Fabius, chief of the embassy. sinu . . . facto : 
holding up a fold of his toga as if he were carrying something in it ; 
iterum sinu effuso, line 19, letting it fall again as if to drop out its 
contents. 

18. Sub : immediately after. ferociter : defiantly. 
Chapter XIZi 22. derecta percunctatdo : straightforward de- 
mand for an explanation, 

23. ez : in accordance with, befitting. 

24. cum ante, turn mazlme, etc. : now especially since. 

25. ezcisa : Sagunto is the ablative of the late and poetical form 
Saguntus, which is feminine. 

26. quid : in what respect. 

27. quod mutatum est : Lutatius's treaty was altered at once by 
the Roman Senate; HasdrubaPs had been tacitly confirmed by the 
practice of years. 

28. diserte: expressly. 

32. etsi priore foedere staretur : even if they should base their 
argument on the former treaty, abide by the former treaty, i.e. that of 
Lutatius as modified by the Senate. 

Page 92. 1. socils: the Saguntines were included under this 
term, if no distinction was made between then existing and after- 
acquired allies. 

4. aecum : see note to page 76, line 6. censeret : would have 
thought; potential subjunctive; censeat would mean 'would think 
(now).' B. 280; A. 447; H. 657; G. 259. 

5. ob nulla . . . recipi : that no one, for any services whatsoever, 
should be received into friendly relations. 

6. iidem : protection, for which the honor of the state is pledged. 
Tantum ne, etc. : in the sense of modo ne ; (Everybody would con- 
sider it fair) if only it was provided that . . . not. 

9. sicut . . . imperatum erat: this was not mentioned previ- 
ously. 
12. BarguBioB : a tribe near tlie Pyrenees and the city of Herda. 



Page 93] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXI. 327 

13. quia taedebat: construe with erexerunt^ not with excepti; 
for the Bargusii, being north of the Ebro, were not subject to the 
Carthaginians. 

14. novae fortunae : equivalent to the usual novarum rerum. 

15. VolcianoB : probably near neighbors of the Bargusii. 

18. respondit: i.e. to the solicitations of the envoys. vere- 
cundia: sarcastic, a modest request 

26. verba tulere : got answers. 

Chapter XX. 30. gentis: the (Celtic) race; we may so under- 
stand it, though probably the word referred to the name of a particular 
tribe, lost from the text. The custom characterized the Gauls gener- 
ally ; cf . Caesar, Gallic War, v. 56. venenint : the perfect confines 
the statement to the instance in question. In early times the Romans 
had attended the comitia centuriata in full armor. 

31. verbis: used with extollentes to show that its meaning is 
metaphorical. 

Page 93. 1. inferenti = si inferret; this implies that the invasion 
of Italy was expected. 

2. tantuB . . . risuB : such shouts of laughter. 

4. Btolida : stupid^ absurd, censere : to think it right, to ex- 
pect. 

5. transmittant : we should expect the imperfect; the same is 
true of sumant, line 10. 

11. pelll : to make room for the colonists of Placentia and Cre- 
mona, founded 219 b.c. 

15. MaBBiliam : (now Marseilles) a Greek city, a colony of the 
Phocaeans founded about 600 b.c, which early made alliance with 
Rome, and which had sent money to Rome in 390 b.c, to assist in 
paying the ransom demanded by the Gauls. 

16. praeoccupatOB . . . ante : a characteristic pleonasm. 

19. Bubinde : occasionally, now and then. 

20. Ita : with such (so small) results. 

22. baud ita multo: not so very long. conBuleB in provin- 
ciaB profecti erant : it is not probable that the consuls started before 
the return of the embassy. 

24. BatiB constante fama : while reports pretty well agreed, etc. 

Chapter XXI. The narrative is resumed from the point where it 
was interrupted by the digression beginning in chapter xv. 

27. hibema : for the winter of 219-218 b.c 

28. forent = essent ; the two are usually synonymous in Livy, but 
forem, as an equivalent for essem, is avoided by Cicero and Caesar. 



328 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXI. [Page 93 

29. caiiaam: war had been declared upon the -refusal of his 
countrymen to surrender him. 

30. ultra diff erendum : the siege of Saguntum had already 
delayed him too long. 

31. voB . . . et ipsos: you as well as I. socii: really the 
Spanish subjects of Carthage. 

32. pacatis . . . populis : causal ablative absolute. omnibas : 
a rhetorical exaggeration. 

Page 94. 4. ez aliis gentdbus : HannibaPs real design does not 
appear to have been known to his troops. 
5. longinqua: distant. 

7. invisere . . . visendi (line 10): A. 263, 4, n. 

8. Primo: B. 241, 1; A. 293; H. 497, 4; G. 291, 2. vera: 
noun, not adverb. dis bene iuvantibus: so we say, '^by the 
good help of God." 

9. gloriae praedaeque : genitives of quality. 

11. ultro: voluntanly^ without their requesting it. deside- 
rantibus . . . providentdbus : dative agreeing with omnibus. 

12. desiderium : ordinarily * regret,' ' home-sickness ' ; here rather 
the absence that causes such feeling. Per totum tempus hiemis : 
adjectival phrase, attributive to quies. See Introduction, III. 1, /. 

13. labores . . . ezhauriendos : toils already endured and those 
in store for them. 

15. Vere primo: the author is fond of reversing the usual order 
in such phrases. 

18. Oadis: (now Cadiz) outside the strait of Gibraltar; a very 
ancient Tyrian colony, celebrated for the worship of Melkart, whom 
the Romans identified with Hercules, as they did Baal with Jupiter, 
etc. vota ezBolvit : paid votes already made. 

19. evenlssent : protasis of a future perfect condition of which the 
apodosis is a future infinitive implied in ohligat votis : Hannibal bound 
himself by vows (to perform certain sacrifices) in case his further under- 
takings should result successfully. Inde partiens curas, etc. : it is 
probable that Hannibal, as Polybius says, made these arrangements in 
the previous winter at New Carthage, rather than in the spring at Cadiz. 

20. inf erendum atque arcendum bellum: offensive and defen- 
sive warfare. 

21. Qallias: plural because the Romans made several provinces 
of Gaul ; so people used to say, ** the Jerseys " and " the Brazils." 

22. ab Sicilia : Lilybaeum, at the west of the island, was only 
about ninety miles from the African coast. 



Page 96] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXII. 329 

23. Pro eo: i.e. praesidio : in the place of the troops sent to gar- 
rison Africa. 

27. mutiiis pigneribuB : the homes, families, and property of the 
absent soldiers. stipendia: first ' pay,' then * service ' by which it 
was earned. 

28. caetratos: targeteers^ men armed with the caetra^ a small 
shield (nesiTly =pelta), 

29. Baliares : according to the ancients, the name of the islands 
was derived from pdWeiv (' to throw '), owing to the skill of the people 
in using the sling. 

32. conquisitoribuB : recruiting officers. 

33. in civitates : as appears from Polybius, cities of the Metago- 
nians in Africa. The whole passage, from page 94, line 17, to page 
96, line 18, seems to be an imperfect transcript of a passage in the 
third book of Polybius, who says that he copied the figures from the 
tablet of brass which Hannibal erected at Lacinium. 

34. praesidium eoBdem, etc. : as a garrison and at the same 
time as hostages. 

Page 95. Chapter XXII. 2. circumitam : canvassed. 

4. vlro : it is not usual to join an adjective directly to a proper 
name, therefore a common noun is put in apposition to the proper. 
provinciam: predicate accusative. deBtinat: assigns. 

6. LigtiribuB: from the region between the Apennines and the 
gulf of Genoa. Men of this nation, according to Polybius and Herod- 
otus, were found in the Punic service in early times. They were 
poor, warlike, and hostile to Rome. 

8. Lib3rphoeniceB : descendants of marriages between the native 
Africans (Berbers) and the Phoenician settlers along the coast. 
They seem to have enjoyed some of the rights of Carthaginian citi- 
zens, and to have been upon a better footing than the rest of the sub- 
jects. Their relation to Carthage was much like that of the Latins to 
Rome. Mommsen regarded the name not as ethnical, but as political. 

9. quadringenti quinquaginta : three squadrons. Numidae : 
from the country roughly corresponding to the modem Algeria ; they 
furnished superb light cavalry. Mauri: the people of the modem 
Morocco and Fez. 

10. accolae Oceani : cf. page 10, line 7 ; page 99, line 18. ad: 
adverb, not preposition. IlergStum: living in the northeast of 
Spain, between the Ebro and the Segre, near the Pyrenees, and not 
subjects of Carthage. 

13. tuendae . . . orae : genitive *, m%\,^^^ q>1 >iXjkfc \s!iWt^ ^<5j«isssss^ 



332 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXV. [Page 97 

ative is used with cum to express simultaneity; there is really an 
inversion (^cum inversum) of the principal and temporary clauses in 
this case. ob veteres . . . iras : they had been engaged in earlier 
wars with the Romans in 358 and in 283 b.c. 

17. circa Padiim : Placeutia (now Piacenza) is on the south, and 
Cremona on the north bank. 

18. colonias: the outlying bulwarks of Rome's power were her 
colonies, established as permanent garrisons near or among hostile 
races; to each of these two places six thousand men were sent. 

22. triumviri : three commissioners — the regular number in such 
cases — sent to superintend the work of the agrhnensores. ad 
agnim . . . adaignandum : to distribute land (to the colonists). 

23. diffiai Placentiae moenibus : the colony was not attacked, 
nor was it abandoned by the inhabitants. Mutinam: seventy 
miles southeast of Placentia, afterward a Roman colony, and a forti- 
fied town on the Aemilian Way, now Mod6na. 

26. annales: see Introduction, pages ix-xi. 

30. obsiderentur : the subjects are agrestis multitudo and tri- 
umviri Romania lines 21, 22. ad . . . artes rudis : this adjective 
(* ignorant of ') is usually construed with the genitive. 

31. eadem: likewise, 

32. intactds, etc. : sat idle before the toalls loithout attacking them. 

Page 98. 1. coeptum: sc. est; so again with coeptum^ line 14. 

2. legati : apparently the triumviri are meant ; so Poly bins under- 
stands. 

3. in id tempus: i.e. for that special occasion. 

4. obsides : given when they submitted to Rome, in 224 b.c. 

5. dimisBuroB : sc. 56, a characteristic omission. 

7. L. ManliuB : see note to page 90, line 2. effuBum : in loose 
order. ad Mutinam : toward Mutina ; he did not reach it. 

8. pleriBque incultia: for the most part untilled. We should 
expect the nominative agreeing with silvae, rather than this ablative 
absolute. 

9. inezplorato: without reconnoitring; ablatives absolute con- 
sisting of participles alone are common in Livy and in later prose ; 
cf. page 23, line 21, and note. 

14. dum . . . ducebatur : B. 293, ii. ; A. 656, a ; H. 603, 1 ; G. 669. 

15. intratae : sc. sunt. 

20. TannStum, vicum propincum Pado : in fact it was between 
Parma and Mutina, and some ten miles from the Po. Strict usage 
would require ad before vicum. 



Page 99] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXVI. 333 

21. contendere : perfect indicative. 

22. Ad tempuB : sc. facto ; temporary, commeatibuBque flu- 
minis: supplies brought along the river; the author was probably 
thinking of the Po. Brizianorum : Brixia (Brescia) was the capi- 
tal of the Cenomani, the only Gallic tribe friendly to Rome. 

Chapter XXVI. 27. acceperunt: learned, receited tidings. C. 
Atilium (Serranum) : if, as is probable, this man was praetor urba- 
nus, it was unusual that he should take a military command. 

28. dilectu novo: Scipio had just been raising troops to go to 
Spain, part of whom were transferred to Manlius. 

Page 99. 2. profectus : the departure of the consuls is mentioned 
at the end of chapter xx. as preceding the return of the envoys from 
Carthage and Spain, but it is probable that Scipio started in August. 

4. Salluvium: (same as the Salyes) the most powerful of the 
Ligurian tribes, living between the Maritime Alps and the Rhone. 

5. prozimum: nearest to Italy. pluribus: sc. ostiis; modal 
or instrumental ablative with decurrit. 

10. iactatione marituma: seasickness; the ordinary word is 
nausea, but that is hardly in keeping with the dignity of Livy's 
*' grand style." 

11. ducibus: guides. aiudliaribus: mercenaries in the ser- 
vice of Massilia. 

12. visendosque . . . hostes : to reconnoitre the enemy. 

13. ceteris : other Gauls besides the Volcae. Hannibal had come 
via Ruscino, Narbo, and Nemausus (Nismes) to the Rhone. He crossed 
at a point about equally distant from the sea and the mouth of the 
Is6re, north of the mouth of the Durance, near Arausio (Orange), 
perhaps at Roquemaure. Volcarum : the Volcae, in several tribes, 
extended from the Pyrenees to the Rhone. 

14. validae: numerous. 

15. citeriore agro: on the west bank, nearest the Carthaginians 
as they approached. Ancient authors had an inconvenient habit of 
almost never speaking of the right or left bank, the north or south 
bank. 

17. suis: neuter; their possessions. 

18. obtinebant, etc. : were holding possession of the further bank, 
when Hannibal reached the river. 

19. Volcarum ipsorum : partitive genitive. quos sedes suae 
tenuerant : who had been umoilling to quit their homes (on the west 
bank). 

20. simul . . . simul et : at the same time . . . and also. 



334 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXVI. [Page 99 

22. tanta hominum urgente tiirba: from the burden of so great 
a host of men. 

23. vis : force, i.e. number » navium : large boats. 

24. lintrium : light skiffs. temere : carelessly. vicinalem : 
a word not found before Livy (Wsb.). 

27. materiae : timber for building ; ^ fire-wood ^ is lignum, al- 
veoB informes : rude dug-outs, 

29. iaciebant: set to work to make. 

Chapter XXYII. 30. ad traiciendum : it is generally supposed 
that Hannibal crossed the Rhone near Roquemam*e or, at any rate, not 
far from Avignon. One who sees the swift rush of the mighty stream 
realizes that it was a formidable obstacle to his progress. 

31. ez adverso: in front. equites virique: with horse and 
foot, appositive to hostes, 

32. Bomllcaria : son of one of the Suffetes or ^ kings ^ of Carthage. 

33. vigilia prima noctiB: noctis is pleonastic; for the day was 
divided into hours, and the night from sunset to sunrise into four 
equal watches. 

Page lOOi 1. adverso flumine: ablative absolute; up stream, 
ire iter: B. 176, 4; A. 390; H. 409; G. 333, 2. 

4. Ad id : for this purpose, to conduct them to a place where they 
could cross. 

6. insulae: above the mouth of the Ard^che. latiore . . . 
ostendere: afforded a crossing where the channel, being broader at 
the point of division, was less deep. dividebatur: indicative, 
expressing a fact independently of the connection. 

10. mole : trouble, utres : leathern bags that served as buoys 
when inflated. They were skins of animals, stripped off and sewed up 
so as to leave but one opening. caetris superpositiB incubantes : 
leaning on their shields, which were rested on the buoys. 

11. alius ezercitus: the rest of the army (Ilanno's detachment). 

12. ratibuB iunctds : this does not mean rafts joined together to 
make a bridge, but rafts formed by fastening logs together. 

14. intento duce: concessive ablative absolute; eager as the 
leader was. ezequendum: the spelling exs- is more familiar. 

17. ne tempori deesset: not to miss the opportunity. 

19. fere : in general. 

22. praebebat : the subject is Hannibal, pars magna nantes : 
an example, often cited, of constructio ad synesim ; pars magna — equi, 
with which nantes agrees. 

^#. U9ui; ready for use, B. 191; A. 382 j H. 433, 1, 3j G. 356. 



Page lOl] fiOOK: XXl. CrfAPTfiR XxVlIl. 335 

Chapter XXVIII. 26. ululatibus: an onomatopoetical word, 
commonly applied to barbarians. The behavior of these Gauls is 
like that spoken of by Caesar in the Gallic War, v. 37 and vii. 80. 

30. nautarum, militum: omitting -que, as at page 83, line 13, 
di homines, et qui . . . et qui : the former referring to nautarum 
and militum, the latter to militum only ; i.e. such of the army as could 
not be taken across at the first trip, and so remained cheering on the 
further bank. 

32. paventes: accusative, object of adortus, page 101, line 1. 

Page 101. 2. ipse: Hanno, opposed to clamor, 
5. vim facere : to resist, pellebantur : imperfect because the 
process occupied some time. 

7. per otium: at his leisure, 

8. tumuituB : noisy demonstrations, 

10. variat: intransitive. memoria: record. 

12. refugientem : sc. rectorem. 

13. nantem : agrees with ferocissimum, unless it be a gloss upon 
refugientem. ut quemque . . . rapiente : and the very force of the 
current swept each toward the other bank, whenever, though fearing 
the deep water, he got beyond his depth (literally, ' the bottom failed 
him '). It is not clear how the current carried them across, 

14. destitueret : iterative subjunctive. So are agerentur, line 30, 
raperenturf line 32, and fecisset, line 34. 

16. id : i.e. ratibus traicere, ut . . . ita : not only . . . but also, 
foret = esset ; the mood may be explained by expanding ante rem into 
si res nondum esset facta, 

17. ad fidem pronlus: easier to believe, more probable, 

19. secunda aqua : down stream. See note to page 100, line 1. 

20. pluribuB = compluribus : several, parte superiore : higher 
up the bank, ripae : ripae is genitive with parte or with the adver- 
bial phrase parte superiore, like the genitive with adverbs of place. 

25. tamquam viam: as if along a road (on land). 

27. ab . . . navibuB : as if they were voluntary agents, leading us 
to think rather of the persons who propelled them. 

28. pertrahitur : the subject is altera ratis, 

29. Nihil . . . trepidabant: gave no signs of alarm, 

30. donee . . . agerentur : subjunctive because the statement is 
general, not referring to any one trip, but to all. 

31. ab ceteris : only one stationary raft is mentioned, so this is 
probably neuter, *from whatever held it fast'; i.e. the raft and the 
bank. 



336 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER. XXVIII. [Page 101 

34. circumspectantibuB aquam: seeing the water all around 
them. 

35. saevientes: maddened by fear. pondere ipso: it was a 

common belief among the ancients that elephants could not swim. 
Folybius tells how they waded over with the tips of their trunks held 
above water. So the word nantem above, line 13, is to be regarded 
with suspicion. 

36. quaerendis pedetemptim vadis: hy feeling for the bottom, 
one step at a time. 

Page 102. Chapter XXIX. 2. castra Romana : cf. page 99, 
line 6. 

4. alae: squadrons; ala is regularly used to designate a body of 
cavalry of the allies. 

6. atrociuB quam pro numero: a post-Ciceronian imitation of 
a Greek construction ; than was to be expected from the number. H. 
471, 7; G. 298, n. 1. 

7. caedes : loss of life. 

10. pars Oallorum : part, consisting of Gauls. 

12. summae rerum prospenim eventum : ultimate sticcess, suc- 
cess in the war as a whole. 

13. incrueiitam ancipitisque certaminis: -que connects the 
adjective with the characteristic genitive, both modifying victoriam. 

16. nee Scipioni . . . poterat : Scipio could decide on no plan. 

17. Hannibalem : object of avertit, line 20. 

18. incertum : it is hard to believe that Hannibal can have hesi- 
tated here or thought of any other course than to hasten on, in order 
to cross the Alps before winter. The arrival of this embassy, how- 
ever, would have a stimulating effect on his soldiers. 

22. integro bello : without trying a battle. 

23. nusquam . . . libatis viribus : Polybius gives the numbers 
of the army after the passage of the Rhone as thirty-eight thousand 
foot and eight thousand horse. 

24. censent : historical present. timebat . . . metuebat (line 
27) : the former implies to some extent the reproach of timidity or 
cowardice, the latter does not. 

25. iter inmensum Alpesque : hendiadys. 

26. fama : ablative. utique inexpertis : at any rate to people 
who had not tried it. 

Chapter XXX. 28. postquam . . . stetit : after he deckled. 
29. pergere ire : the tautology makes the phrase emphatic. 
30. inilitwn versat animoB*. sought to vjotIc, upou ike minds o/ 



Page 103] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXX. 337 

the soldiers. Notice in the following indirect quotation the alterna- 
tion of primary and secondary tenses in the subordinate clauses like 
that of perfect and historical present in oratio recta. 

Page 103. 1. facere : present, because they were still serving. 

3. duo maria : the Atlantic and the Mediterranean. Cartha- 
giniensium essent : were subject to the Carthaginians ; this must be 
addressed to the Africans j it is very different from the speech to the 
Spaniards in chapter xxi. 

4. quod . . . RomanuB : because the Roman people demanded the 
surrender of all who had fought against Saguntum, as if on account 
of a crime against itself; an intentional exaggeration. 

5. nozam: in the Roman law the master of a slave who com- 
mitted a wrong could escape liability for the slave's act by smTender- 
ing him to the injured party. A slave (or child or beast) so surrendered 
was called a noxa ; the surrender was noxae datio. See Justinian's 
Institutes, iv. 8. The surrender of Hannibal to the Romans, because 
of his capture of Saguntum, would have been analogous to the sur- 
render of a slave ob noxam. 

7. liberandumque orbem: it was much later that the * world' 
became subject to Rome; this is doubtless an historical prolepsis 
rather than a prophetic implication intentionally put into the speaker's 
mouth. 

8. ezortuB : unusual for ortus. 

9. multo maiorem partem: Folybius says the distance from 
New Carthage to the Ebro was twenty-six hundred stadia, thence to 
the Rhone thirty-two hundred, thence over the Alps to Italy twenty- 
six hundred. 

14. Italiae sit : belonged to, formed part of Italy. 

16. montium altitudines = montes alti. Fingerent . . . iugis : 
they might imagine them higher than the peaks of the Pyrenees ; oratio 
recta wouW be Jingatis or Jingite. 

21. sublime: in the air. Ne maiores quidem: i.e. even the 
ancestors of the Gauls whom they knew, had often crossed the Alps, 
for they were not natives of Italy. 

24. modo : construe with migrantium ; tuto : with transmisisse. 

28. caput orbis terrarum : a very unlikely expression for Han- 
nibal. 

29. adeo . . . quod : usually adeo . . . ut. 

30. quondam: in 390 b.c. 

31. ea : Rome and her possessions. 

32. cederent : confess themselves inferior. 



338 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXX. [Page 103 

33. sperent: the author cannot consciously have intended all the 
fine distinctions attributed to him by editors at every variation in tense 
sequence ; a certain careless ease in such matters is one of the charms 
of his style. campum interiacentem : the Campus Martins. 

Page 104i Chapter XXXI. 1. corpora curare : to refresh thenv- 
selves. 

3. adversa ripa : up the bank. 

4. esset: subjunctive in a reason denied. 

7. Quartis castris : after four days^ march. 

8. diversiB ez Alpibus: /row different parts of the Alps; the 
Rhone rises in the Pennine, the Is6re in the Graian Alps. 

10. Insulae : dative ; cf . Troiano, page 3, line 12, and note. 

11. prope: near the confluence of the rivers and the point just 
reached by the army. We are led to suppose that HannibaPs army 
did not actually enter the Insula Allobrogum. iam inde : already 
at that time^ and ever since. 

12. discorserat: i.e. ^e/is. 

13. Regni: objective genitive. 

14. imperitarat : frequentative for simple verb. 

15. qui iure . . . poterat: refers to fratre, not coetu. pelle- 
batur : notice the precision of the imperfect tense. 

16. peropportuna : translate as an adverb. 

18. principumque : the chief men of the tribe, not the two princes. 

20. vestis: collective; this must have been much needed. The 
Spanish troops ordinarily wore white linen tunics, and the autumn 
was now coming on. A large part of the enormous loss in the passage 
of the mountains must have been due to the effects of the cold upon 
the natives of warm climates. 

22. non recta regione: not in a direct line. The question of 
HannibaPs route over the Alps, already in Livy's time a matter of 
debate, has been a favorite subject of controversy ever since. Many- 
books have been written in the vain attempt to settle it, and there is 
hardly a pass from the St. Gotthard to the Mediterranean that has not 
found its advocates. It is safe to say that the question will never be 
answered beyond a doubt. The great majority of historical authorities 
have narrowed it down to a choice between the Little St. Bernard, the 
Mont Cenis, and the Mont Gen6vre passes. Livy's statements, such 
as they are, seem to point to the Mont Cenis, but with some probability 
in favor of the Mont Gen6vre, and with a slight possibility in favor of 
the Col de PArgenti^re. For a convenient discussion of this subject, see 
Capes^a Livy, Appendix i. A resume of all that was then known of 



Page 104] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXI. 339 

the matter was given by Hermann Schiller, in the Berliner Philolo- 
gische Wochenschrift (1884), iv. 706, 737, 769. 

Livy's description is picturesque and rhetorical, but affords no cer- 
tain data for determining the route. We even wonder at times whether 
he really had any route definitely in his mind, or whether he was simply 
painting a word picture, with imaginary details. Probably both alterna- 
tives are true in a measure. Still, it is desirable to find a route which 
will suit both Polybius^s and Livy^s accounts, which at the same time 
will be one that Hannibal would be likely to choose in the actual 
circumstances of the case. If we must identify the Druentia with 
the Durance, then we must decide in favor of the Mont Gen^vre, 
or possibly the Col de PArgenti^re. But there is no suflBcient reason 
for the identification. The Druentia may as well be the Drac or 
the Arc. 

K Hannibal went by the Mont Gen6vre pass, he must either (1) have 
marched a considerable distance southward from the Insula and then 
up the Drome and down the Buech, or over the hills, to the Durance ; 
or (2) up the Is6re to Grenoble, then up the Drac and over the Col 
Bayard, 4085 feet above the sea, and then down to the Durance near 
Embrun (2866 feet) ; or (3) up the Drac to the mouth of the Romanche, 
then up the latter, over the very liigh Col du Lautaret (6790 feet), and 
down to the Durance at Brian^on (4330 feet). In the first case, the 
route is unnaturally indirect ; in the second, it involves crossing a ridge 
of mountains from the Drac to the Durance valley ; and in the third, 
the crossing of a pass nearly 700 feet higher than the Mont Gen6vre 
itself before approaching the main range of the Alps. Livy's account, 
at any rate, does not suggest the idea that Hannibal crossed the moun- 
tains twice. 

The Mont Cenis route is more natural and direct from Grenoble to 
Turin — up the Is6re to the mouth of the Arc, up the Arc, over the 
Mont Cenis pass (6893 feet), down the Cenischia River to the Dora 
Riparia, and down the latter to Turin. The most elaborate and con- 
vincing of recent works on this subject (Osiander, Der Hannibalweg, 
Berlin, 1900) claims that this route satisfies the requirements of both 
Polybius's and Livy's accounts, besides being the fittest one for Han- 
nibal's purpose. It is this route which is indicated on our map, opposite 
page 104. 

23. ad laevam in TricastinoB : see map. Ad laevam is, at best, 
difficult to explain ; the author may have said * left ' when he meant 
* right'; Hannibal may have gone up the valley of the Is6re on the 
south side among the Tricastini, and not turned to eithp»» aWo «" h« 
reached the Drac ; or he may have turned scut 



340 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXI. [Page 104 

Insula, then struck eastward (ad laevam as he came southward) into 
the valley of the Drome, and then gone on via Vapincum (Gap) to 
Ehorodunum (Embrun) on the upper Druentia (Durance). But the 
whole description of the route leaves much to be desired in point of 
clearness, and can in no perfectly satisfactory way be reconciled with 
the geography of the region. An ingenious explanation of the phrase 
ad laevam is based on the supposition that the Roman maps had the 
south at the top (as the augurs looked southward in observing the sky); 
then the east would be at the left side of the map, and our author speaks 
as if he had the map before him. Becta regione would mean, in this 
case, ' northward.' A simpler explanation is that HannibaPs camp on 
the frontier of the Insula faced south. Ad laevam then means * east- 
ward,' which is the general direction of his march toward the Alps. 
in TricastinoB : it seems that the army did not enter the Insula Alio- 
brogum at all ; the northern boundary of the Tricastini was the Is^re, 
and their capital, afterward named by the Romans Augustum Tricasti- 
novum, is now Aouste on the Drome. 

24. Vocontiorum : this nation inhabited a region east of the Tri- 
castini ; Dea Vocontiorum (Die) was one of their towns. 

25. TricorioB : northeast of the Vocontii. 

26. ad Druentiam: it is possible that Hannibal, after going up 
the south bank of the Is6re, passed from the valley of the Drac into 
that of the Durance, by turning into that of the Romanche. The 
identification of the Druentia with the Durance is the strongest argu- 
ment for the Mont Gen^vre route, but this identification is by no 
means certain. Supposing that Hannibal followed the Mont Cenis 
route, we must understand by the Druentia some tributary of the 
Is6re, probably the Drac. Alpinus amnis : the Durance rises in 
the Cottian Alps (Mont Gen^vre) ; it has been remarked that the 
phrase aquae vim ingentem does not suit the upper part of this river, 
where it is a small, insignificant stream. But we do not suppose 
Livy's description to be accurate. 

31. vada: shoals, gurgites: deep places, pools. 

Page 105. 1. ad hoc : and besides. 

4. cetera : accusative neuter plural. 

5. clamoribus: i.e. sudden outcries at accidents. 

Ohapter XXXII. 7. quadrato agmine : see note to page 78, 
line 36. 

9. nee facile . . . adsecuturum : and that it would not be easy 
for him to overtake those who had so much the start of him. 

11, tutiuB faciliuBque; tAie ewem'^ vjowVd be encountered with 



Page 106] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXII. 34 1 

less danger and trouble after crossing the mountains, because they 
were sure to suffer loss in so doing. 

12. aiudliis Romania : troops sent from Rome to help the allies. 
B. 214, 1, d); A. 402, a; H. 465, 1 ; G. 390, 3. 

14. fratrem . . . misit : he had a right to depute this command to 
a lieutenant. Under the circumstances, he seems to have taken the 
wisest course, for it was supremely important to keep Hasdrubal busy 
in Spain, and the Romans had not then the same reason that they 
afterwards had to fear Hannibal. There were already about twenty- 
five thousand troops in Cisalpine Gaul, apparently a sufficient force to 
check the invader. Scipio's great mistake lay in not attacking the 
Punic army instantly upon its arrival at the foot of the Alps, before it 
recovered from its fatigues. 

18. Oenuam : he may have stopped there to gain further informa- 
tion, but he went on to Pisa; cf. page 112, line 8. qui circa Pa- 
dum erat ezercitus: the substantive attracted into the relative 
clause ; the armies of the two praetors, besides the colonists of Pla- 
centia and Cremona. 

20. ab Druentia: ab perhaps means from the place where he 
reached and perhaps crossed it, up along the river. campeatxl 
mazime itinere : by a route mainly through level country. East of 
Gap the valley of the Durance is quite broad, but this phrase is 
scarcely applicable. But if he had come by the valley of the Ro- 
manche he would not have gone near Gap. The valley of the Ubaye 
near Barcelonette has been suggested as what is meant, but that is too 
far south, unless he went over the Col de I'Argenti^re. Remember, 
we do not know that the Druentia is the Durance. We may just as 
well understand the description to apply to the comparatively broad 
valley of the Is6re, above the mouth of the Drac. 

21. cum bona pace: unmolested by. Cf. page 97, line 10, and 
note. 

22. priuB . . . praecepta: pleonasm. in maiua vero ferri 
sclent: are generally exaggerated; efferri would be more usual. 
See Introduction, III. 8, b. 

24. mcntium: this terrific description seems unsuited to the 
lower slopes of the Alps. Livy had never visited this region. We 
notice in him, as in most ancient writers, an absence of appreciation 
of the picturesque in nature. They were so impressed by the terrors 
that they failed to see the grandeur of mountain scenery. 

26. tcrrida: shrivelled; the same word expresses the effect of 
intense cold and heat. intonsi : loith hair and beards v^ 
inculti: unkempt, wild. 



342 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXII. [Page 105 

27. viflu . . . foediora : one wonders if this can be a vague refer- 
ence to the repulsive idiots and the unfortunates afflicted with goitre, 
who are so numerous in Alpine valleys. 

28. ErigentibuB . . . clivos : as they directed their march up the 
first slopes. The scene may be some pass near Embrun, which may 
be the castellum mentioned at page 107, line 15. Adopting the Mont 
Cenis theory, we understand the place to be the vicinity of Aiguebelle, 
on the Arc, near its mouth. 

29. inxninentes : accusative. insidentes: nominative. 

32. dedissent : would have caused. consistere signa iussit : 
ordered a halt. Galli^que: these may be Cisalpine Gauls sent 
to meet the Carthaginians (cf. chap, xxix.), or guides furnished by 
Braneus, the AUobrogian chief. 

Page 106. 1. transitum oa non esse: that the passage of the 
gorge could not he forced. 

3. quam eztentissima potest valle : in the widest part of the 
valley that he could find ; note the superlative of a participle. Osi- 
ander identifies this locality with the valley about Aiguebelle, which 
is something like a mile and a quarter long and three quarters of a 
mile wide, elliptical in shape, with an entrance about a third of a mile 
wide. 

4. abhorrentiB : accusative ; who did not differ (from the moun- 
taineers). 

7. dilabi : dispersed. subiit : approached. ut . . . vim . . . 
lacturuB: as if he were going to force his way. 

11. lazatas : thinned out, reduced. 

12. quam pro numero : than were in proportion to the number 
of those who remained in camp. 

13. in speciem: for appearance"* sake, to deceive the enemy. 

15. quoque: ablative of quisque, agreeing with viro. angus- 
tias evadit: passed through the defile. 

Chapter XXXIII. 17. castra mota: sc. sunt; they broke camp. 

18. incedere : to advance in order. 

19. castellis: mountain villages, hamlets. 

20. arce : stronghold ; in this case a natural one. Osiander finds 
this at Echaillon, near St. Jean de Maurienne, situated about one 
thousand feet above the Arc river. Moreover, he notes the exist- 
ence of a fine echo (line 32) near by. iominentis: agrees with 
alios. 

21. via transire: going along by the road; this illustrates the 
author's tendency to dispense with prepositions; we should expect 



Page 107J BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXIII. 343 

per viam; cf. marituma ora, page 95, line 21. hostlB: construe 
with the first, as well as the second, alios. 

22. imnobiles . . . defizit : made them stand . . . motionless. 

24. quidquid = 8i quid, 

25. ipai: i.e. montani. ad pemiciem : i.e. for the destruction 
of the Carthaginians. 

26. iujstSL=pariter; often so used by Livy; the meaning is, 
» whether there was a trail or not.' adsueti : the construction with 
i7i and accusative is exceptional ; usually this word is followed by the 
dative, as at page 89, line 10. 

28. aihi=: pro se; selfishly, quoque tendente: as each one 

strove. 

30. inf estum . . . faciebant : endangered the column of march, 
32. repercuBsae : relchoing ; applies properly to clamores, but is 

transferred to valles. territi trepidabant: were rushing abotU in 

their fright. 

Page 107. 1. Btragem : overturning. 

3. turba : the pushing of the crowd in the narrow way. 

4. in imnenBum altltudiniB : a bold use of adjective as substan- 
tive ; = in inmensam altitudinem, to an enormous depth, into a fathom- 
less abyss. 

5. quoBdam et armatos : implying that multos, line 8, means the 
mule drivers, not the soldiers. Bed ruinae maadme modo: but 
very much like a falling wall. 

9. intemimpi agmen : the column was broken by the barbarian 
attack, so that front and rear were separated by a body of the enemy. 

10. exutum = si exutus esset. B. 337, 2, 6); A. 621, a ; H. 638, 2 ; 
G. 593, 2. 

11. tradtudBset: i.e. through the pass. decurrit: perfect. 
13. momento temporis: cf. page 87, line 25, where momentum 

is used without temporis, 

15. CaBtellum: Osiander identifies this with St. Jean de Mau- 
rienne, which is still small enough to be called a castellum (it has 
about three thousand inhabitants). Cf. page 106, line 19, and note. 
As before suggested, the Mont Gen^vre party might think that this 
was Embrun, which lies on the upper Durance, in an imposing posi- 
tion, on a hill above the river. 

16. viculoa: hamlets, 

17. captdvo: often applied to inanimate things. Cf. page 64, 
line 10, and note. 

19. magno opere: often written as oue viotd. 



344 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXIV. [Page 107 

Ohapter XXZIV. 21. Perventum: the frequent use of neuter 
verbs in compound tenses of the passive is characteristic of Livy's 
style. frequentem: full of. 

22. ut inter : considering that it was among ; cf . page 5, line 25 ; 
page 146, line 23. populum : a district, not, as usual, the people 
who inhabited it; cf. similar use of d^/ios. There are many valleys 
among the foothills of this region, with mild climate and fertile soil, 
hence the large number of farmers (cultoribus) is natural. 

23. buIb: i.e. characteristic of himself. The Romans learned to 
feel an exaggerated fear of HannibaPs craftiness. 

27. commeatum : provisions, 

28. ad fidem promisBonim : as a pledge of the fulfilment of their 
promises; brachylogy. 

33. ut inter pacatOB : sc. fieri solet. conpoaito agmine : vir- 
tually equivalent to quadrato agmine ; cf . page 78, line 85, and note. 

Page 108. 2. robore : main body ; generally the ' flower ' of the 
army. 

4. parte altera i on one side. Bubiectam : running close under, 

6. petunt: assailed them. 

7. In eoB versa . . . quin, etc. : tohen the infantry faced about 
against these (enemies in the rear) it became perfectly clear that, etc. 

10. accipienda . . . fuerit : when the apodosis of an unreal con- 
dition depends on a sentence which requires the subjunctive, the plu- 
perfect is turned into the periphrastic perfect subjunctive. B. 322; 
H. 648, II. 2; G. 597, r. 5 (a). Tunc quoque: even then, as it 
was. eztremum periculi = extremum periculum. 

12. demittere agmen in angustiaa: the infantry had not yet 
reached the narrowest part of the defile when it was thus attacked in 
the rear and flank. While he thus hesitated, the foremost part of the 
army, passing on, became separated from the rear, and the enemy 
took advantage of the chance to occupy the vacant road. quia 
non . . . reliqui erat : because no force was left to protect the rear of 
the infantry, as he had himself (with the infantry) protected that of 
the cavalry ; i.e. the infantry itself was the rear guard. 

14. per obliqua: i.e. downward and forward. 

16. Hannibali : dative of agent. 

Ohapter XXXV. 19. iunctae copiae : i.e. after the separation of 
the previous night. 

23. utcumque . . . daret: a conditional relative clause corre- 
sponding to the form of protasis in A. 518, c; 619; H. 678, n. 1 ; G. 
693, 1. 



Page 109] BOOK XXl. CHAPTER XXXV. 345 

24. progresBi moratlve: those who straggled ahead or lagged 
behind the main body, 

25. aicut . . . ita : whilst . . . yet. 

26. quacumque incederent: same construction as daret, line 24. 

27. inauetla: those who were unaccustomed to the elephants. 

29. Nono die : after beginning the ascent ; the point of departure 
is not mentioned, but it is, no doubt, ab Druentia ; cf. page 106, line 20. 
Nono : ninths including the days of departure and arrival ; three days 
were spent in fighting, one in camp, four in marching ; Polybius gives 
the same number of days. in iugiim : the summit of the Mont Cenis 
pass is 6893 feet above the sea. per invia . . . faciebant: over 
ground where there was generally no road and after (fruitless) wan- 
derings^ which were caused either by the treachery of the guides^ dr^ 
where they were not trusted^ by the fact that valleys were mistakenly 
entered by those xoho guessed at the road; that is, they wasted time 
in exploring valleys that led them out of their way ; the subjects of 
faciebant are fraus and valles, 

32. Biduum: undoubtedly the day of arrival should be counted 
as one of these two. in iugo : on the summits of most of the Alpine 
passes there are considerable level spaces. stativa : sc. castra. 

Page 109. 4. nivis . . . casus: a fall of snow, occidente iam 
sidere Vergiliarum : as the constellation of the Pleiades was now 
near its setting ; i.e. their morning setting simultaneous with sunrise. 
We learn from Pliny that the ancients regarded the setting of this 
constellation at the end of October as the beginning of winter. If the 
passage of the mountains did not take place till the end of October, 
the events from this time to the battle of the Trebia, including the 
bringing of the Roman army from Sicily to the Po, are somewhat 
crowded. We may therefore translate occidente iam^ approaching 
their setting, and place the crossing early in October, or possibly at 
the end of September. 

7. pigritiaque et desperatio : indifference and discouragement. 

8. praegreasus signa : going to the head of the column from his 
place farther toward the rear. in promunturio : this has been 
regarded as one of the author's rhetorical flights above the region of 
fact. But Osiander identifies the place with a small eminence rising 
from the plateau at the summit of the Mont Cenis pass, from which he 
himself obtained an actual glimpse of a part of the valley of thp 

He happened to be looking just in the direction of Rome. The 
of the Apennines beyond the Po valley is visible from the po 
question. He thinks that Hannibal would naturally have taken 



346 BOOK XXi. CHAPTER XXXV. [Page 109 

trouble to find a favorable point of view and show to his men so 
inspiring a sight. 

13. uno . . . altero: note the change from cardinal to ordinal 
Bummom : adverbial accusative ; at most. 

17. furta : stealthy attacks, 

18. ut : inasmuch as^ since. 

19. ab Italia : on the Italian side, 

21. Bustinere Be a lapBU : to save themselves from falling, 

22. paulum titubaasent : had but slightly staggered or stumbled. 
haerere adfiad veBtlgio buo : to keep their footing ; adflxi expresses 
the effort to remain firm in any one spot. 

23. occiderent: intransitive. 

Chapter XXXVI. 24. rupem : probably a narrow rocky ledge on 
which they were walking. 

25. rectlB: perpendicular. temptabunduB : feeling for points 
of support. 

28. lapsu terrae: a landslide, avalanche, in . . . altitudi- 
nem: this is possibly a mistake made by the author in copying 
from Polybius or their common authority. Polybius tells of a place 
where the road was thus swept away for a length of IJ stadia (937 J 
Roman feet). But the text of the sentence is very uncertain. 

31. DigreaauB : left his place in the column of march. 

33. qiiamvia longo ambitu : by however long a circuit. 

Page 110. 1. circumduceret : would be obliged to lead . . . 
around; the subjunctive here has jussive force. 

2. veterem nivem intactam: the unmelted snow of the year 
before. It is not at all likely that this was at the altitude of per- 
petual snow, but in shady glens the snow lasts all summer. The 
description in some respects would suit such a place, in others it 
seems like that of the slanting surface of a glacier. 

3. moUi nee praealtae : sc. novae nivi, 

5. dilapsaeat: teas dissolved. per nudam infra glaciem : over 
the bare ice beneath. 

6. tabem: slush. 

7. non recipiente veatigium : affording no foothold, 

8. in prono citiua pedea fallente : betraying the steps the more 
readily because of its inclined surface. 

9. adiuviaaent : iterative subjunctive. 

10. ipaia adminiculia prolapaia : when these very supports gave 
w^y by slipping out from under them. 

12. in levi tantum glacie : on what was nothing but smooth ice. 



Page 110] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XXXVII. 347 

13. secabant . . . ingredientla, prolapsa . . . periringebant : 

chiasmus. 

14. iactandis gravius in conitendo ungulis: by striking their 
hoofs in too heavily^ in their struggle (to rise). 

16. alte concreta : deeply frozen ; this seems to refer to an icy 
crust upon the old snow, rather than the solid ice of a glacier. 

Chapter XXXVII. 18. in iugo .* evidently not the summit (page 
108, line 29), where they had halted two days, and which they had 
now left behind. 

20. ad rupem muniendam = ad viam per rupem muniendam ; to 
build a road through the rock; munire has the same ]:oot as moenia, 
communis^ immunis, etc. 

. 22. arboxibuB circa : this could not have been above the snow 
line, and seems to be a contradiction to lines 10 and 11 above, and to 
lines 29-31 below. deiectis detnincatiBque : felled and trimmed. 

23. Btruem : a heap. 

25. infuao aceto: by pouring vinegar upon it; this story has 
always been a subject of controversy. This means of softening rock 
had long been used in the Spanish mines. Limestone would readily 
yield to vinegar thus employed. The soldiers may have carried sour 
wine or vinegar (posca) in their canteens. So there is nothing inhe- 
rently improbable in the statement, if the operation was carried on 
upon a small scale ; the difficulty would be to get enough wood and 
vinegar. The Journal des Savants for April, 1889, contains an article 
by M. Berthelot, ** De Pemploi du vinaigre dans le passage des Alpes 
par Annibal," showing by citations that the ancients often used vinegar 
in this way. But this is, no doubt, a popular legend which became 
part of the marvellous story of HannibaPs march over the Alps. It 
found several echoes, however, in Latin literature. 

26. molliunt . . . clivos: render the descent easy by curves at 
a moderate grade, i.e. a zigzag path down the face of the steep. 
aniractibus : from ambi- and frangere. 

28. Quadxiduum : Polybius says the horses and baggage animals 
were able to pass on after one day's delay; that only the elephants 
were detained three days. Livy adds the two numbers together. 

29. prope fame abBomptis : almost starved to death. 

30. obruunt nives : this and the mention of the bare rocky sum- 
mits are quite inconsistent with the large trees that have just been cut 
down in the vicinity, and shows how little we can base an 

upon the author's description of the march. 

32. prope silvas: ac.fluentes; flowing by foresU, 
fitter for. 



3 so BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XL. [Page 113 

Page 113. Chapter XL. 2. superBediaaem : / should have con- 
sidered it superfluous. apud vos : illogical, for apud eum. 

3. referret : i.e. si educerem ; what loould (in that case) be the use f 

4. ad Rhodanum : a reference to the cavalry encounter described 
in chapter xxix. ; the expressions are highly exaggerated. vicissent : 
subjunctive by assimilation to referret^ to which it is subordinate. B. 
324 ; A. 693 ; H. 652 ; G. 663, 1. But hahui (line 7) states a fact inde- 
pendently of the connection and subordination of the clause. 

6. confesBionem . . . habui : / held his confession in retreating 
and refusing to fight as equivalent to a victory. 

8. Hispaniae provinciae: dative. 

9. meis auspiciia : the auspices were taken by the commander-in- 
chief ; if they were taken by a lieutenant, it was only in the name 
and as the representative of the former, not in his own capacity. 
earn: i.e. eonercitum. 

10. voluit: singular because senatus populusque Bomanus to- 
gether constitute a single unit. ego : asyndeton ; this is the begin- 
ning of the second member of the causal clause. 

12. huic . . . certamini : it was perfectly competent to the consul 
thus to take the direction of the Italian campaign, instead of going on 
to Spain, as originally intended. 

14. cum iis est, etc. : brief for vohis dico cum iis esse, etc. 

16. vicistia and ezegistla apply, not to the individuals ad- 
dressed, but to a former generation. per viginti annoa : only ten 
years were finally allowed for the payment of the indemnity after the 
first Punic war. 

17. Siciliam ac Sardiniam : see note to page 74, line 20. 

21. incolmni : before the losses suffered in crossing the mountains. 
pugnam detractavere : refused to fight. 

22. duabua partibua: two-thirds; tnhus partihus would be three- 
quarters, quattuor partihus four-fifths, and so on. Even counting the 
whole losses since leaving the Pyrenees, this is a slight exaggeration. 

23. At enim, etc. : a supposed objection offered by his auditors. 
26. inluvie, aqualore : by filth and misery. 

28. ad hoc : besides. praeuati = frost-bitten — at the extremi- 
ties (prae), i.e. the toes and fingers. torrida: parched, pinched. 
31. habetia : you have to deal with. 
33. foraitan : notice that it is here followed by the indicative, decuit. 

Page 114. 2. committere ac profligate : begin and virtually 
decide; profligare has about the sense of our colloquial * break the 
b^ck of, ' 



Page 114] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XLI. 3$ I 

4. conficere : put the finishing touches to. 
Chapter XLI. 5. veatri adhortandi: vestri is, or was origiually, 
neuter singular of vester ; B. 339, 5 ; A. 604, c ; H. 626, 3 ; G. 428, r. 1. 
7. Licuit ... ire : / might have gone. 
9. haberem : / should (now) have. 

11. minorem . . . molem belli : a less difficult campaign. 

12. ad famam: upon hearing of. 

14. Equestri proelio, qua parte: constructio ad sensum (per 
synesim)) qua parte refers to equitatus included in the adjective 
equestri. 

15. fudi : he was not personally present. 

17. neque . . . : the sense is broken by a lacuna in the text. 

20. timendo: ironical. hostl: A. 370, c. cum declinarem: 
depending on incidisse^ not on videor; see note on vicissent, page 113, 
line 4. 

21. occurrere in vestigiis : to dog his steps. 

23. alios: another sort of. per: during the last. 

25. Ab Bryce: Eryx was the stronghold where Hamilcar had 
maintained himself during the last years of the first war, and whence 
he had to be allowed to depart with the honors of war. duode- 
vicenis denariis: eighteen denarii (= three dollars) apiece; a low 
price, but the Romans probably did not think it wise to ask more 
than a formal ransom. Scipio seems to make a clever use of the 
sraallness of the ransom, in order to undervalue the Carthaginians. 

27. itinerum Herculis: Hercules is said to have passed over the 
Graian (Grecian) Alps in coming from Spain with the oxen of Ge- 
ryon ; cf . Book 1., chap. 7. vectigalis stipendiariusque : vectigal 
includes such regular taxation as tithes of produce, rent to the state 
for use of the ager publicus., port dues, and customs ; stipendium is 
a general word for tribute, and is especially applied to a war indemnity 
imposed on a conquered state. The phrase here is a rhetorical exag- 
geration, for Carthage had paid only stipendium, and that for ten 
years, not twenty, so that the payment was finished in Hamilcar^s 
lifetime. 

28. quern nisi . . . = qui, nisi eum .... 

29. agitaret: maddened. respiceret: would have some re- 
gard for. 

30. domum : the honor of his family. 

31. Hamilcaris acripta manu : Hamilcar had conducted th 
liminary negotiations with Lutatius Catulus. 

33. leges: terms, conditions; cf. page 29, line 19. h$ 
maerensque : with rage and grief in his heart. 



352 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XLI. [Page 116 

Page 115. 3. velim : subjunctive of modest statement. 

4. velut si . . . videatis : B. 307, 2 ; A. 524, n. 2 ; H. 584 ; G. 602. 

6. humanonim : sc. suppliciorum ; tortures that man can suffer, 

7. in Airicam traicere : it was but ninety miles from Sicily. 

8. intra paucos dies sine ullo certamine : an absurd exaggersr- 
tion, as the third Punic war shows. 

10. tutelae deinde nostrae duzimus: we considered them there- 
after as under our protection; the Romans allowed them, at the 
beginning of the Mercenaries' War, to buy grain and levy troops in 
Italy and Sicily, but soon seized Sardinia by an outrageous abuse 
of power. 

11. Pro his inpertitis : in return for these favors. 

13. utinam . . . asset: B. 279, 2; A. 441, 442; H. 558, 1 ; G. 261. 
15. de : note the prepositions ; de with the object one fights to gain, 
pro (line 16) with the object one defends. 

17. nisi: if . . . not, not * unless.' 

18. quas dum, etc. = ut, dum eas, etc. 

21. non = non solum, corpus suum : himself; we have already 
se as subject. 

25. vis virtusque : paronomasia. 

Chapter XUl. 27. Haec : sc. dixit or egit, 

31. ecquis: tohether any. 

32. victor = si victor esset. 

Page 116. 1. Ciun . . . poscerent, et . . . esset: the sense is 
iterative, and we find the imperfect indicative in the principal clause, 
capiebatj line 5. ad imum: to a man, ferrum pugnamque: 
hendiadys. 

2. deiecta : the lots were thrown into a vase or urn, or, in this 
case, probably a helmet, whence they were shaken out singly (exci- 
derat). in id : like ad id, page 14, line 23. 

3. cuiusque : not genitive of quisque, but = et cuius. 

6. dimicarent : iterative subjunctive. 

7. eiusdem . . . condicionis homines: i.e. the other prisoners. 

8. spectantes vulgo : the mass of the spectators. 

Chapter XLllI. 10. sic . . . adfectos: in this state of 'mind, 
referring, of course, to Hannibal's men. paribus: substantive; 
pairs. 

11. dimisisset: he broke up this informal gathering, and called 
together a regular assembly of the army (contio). Polybius says he 
at once addressed the troops, which seems more natural. 

12. in alienae sortia ezempVo *. \.^. ^.t the sight of the conduct of 



Page 117] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XLIII. 353 

other men in their position, serving you as an example of how you 
should act in yours. 

14. vicimus: victory is ours; perfect, to express a future event 
regarded as absolutely certain. A. 516, e. 

15. quaedam : this pronoun is often used to introduce a metaphor. 

16. condicionia : situation, nescio an : / rather think that, 
etc. maiora: stronger, 

17. maioreaque necesBitates : more desperate straits, 

18. deztra laevaque: ablative. duo maria: the Mediterra- 
nean and the Adriatic. 

20. circa: sc. est; we should rather expect a fronte, but the 
word is not to be taken too literally ; there were many rivers in the 
neighborhood, of which they had but vague impressions. maior ac 
violentior Rhodano : a rhetorical exaggeration. 

21. integris vobis ac vigentibuB: when your numbers atid 
strength were unimpaired, 

27. parentibus: B. 188, 2, d) ; A. 381 ; H. 427; G. 346, r. 1. 

31. In : in the hope of, agite dum : come on ! Dum is merely 
intensive ; cf. Age sane, page 69, line 27.* 

32. Satis adhuc: long enough, vastis: wild, desert, not 
*vast.' 

33. LuEdtaniae: corresponding to the modem Portugal and the 
adjacent parts of Spain. Celtiberiaeque : the central region of 
the Spanish peninsula. consectando . . . vidiatis : you have fol- 
lowed , . , without seeing. 

Page 117. 6. emeritis stipendiis: after your campaigns are fin- 
ished. 

7. Nee = et ne, quam magni nominia . . . tarn difficilem : 
difflcnlt in proportion to the prestige of the enemy, 

8. exiatimaritia: B. 276; A. 450 (3) ; H. 661, 2 ; G. 263, 2 (6). 

9. perlevi memento : by very slight effort; note the force of per. 
XO. fulgore: glamour, 

11. cur . . . conparandi sint : B. 283, 1, 2 ; A. 636, a; H. 691, 4 ; 
G. 631, 2. Livy prefers the gerundive to the verbal in -bills, 

12. Ut . . . taceam : not to mention, viginti annomm mili- 
tiam (sc. peractam) : applicable to Hamilcar's veterans, of whom 
there were doubtless a few in the army. ilia: th>at well k^ 

B. 246, 3; A. 297, b; H. 607, 4; G. 307, 2. 

13. Herculis columnia : the *' Pillars of Hercules '' ; Ca]|i 
raltar) in Spain, and Abjla in Africa. 

14. ab Oceano ; very few had come so far. 



354 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XLIII. [Page 117 

16. hac ipsa aestate caeso, etc. : referring to the events in 
chapter xxv. 

19. natum . . . eductum : this is consistent rather with the nsaal 
version of HannibaPs boyhood than with that implied in chapters ill. 
and iv. eductum : see note on the same word, page 49, line 30. 

22. semenstri: the consuls took office March 15th. desertore : 
it will be remembered that Scipio had sent his original army on to 
Spain ; cf. page 106, lines 12-17. 

25. parvl: B. 203, 3; A. 417; H. 448, 1; G. 380, 1. 

26. quod nemo est: B. 299, 1 ; A. 572; H. 588, 3; G. 525. 

27. cui . . . decora: to whom also I cannot^ from having been an 
eye-witness of his gallantry^ recall his own brave deeds, specifying the 
time and place of their performance. 

31. ignotOB . . . ignorantesque : pleonasm. 

Page 118. Ohapter ZLIV. 1. frenatos infrenatosque: respec- 
tively, the Spanish and Numidian cavalry ; the latter used no saddles 
and no bridles {infrenatos) ; in- is here the negative prefix. 

2. BOCioB : Africans as well as Spaniards, all but the Carthaginian 
citizens. 

6. inferentls vim quam arcentis : of the invader than of the de- 
fender ; participles, with their object, equivalent to substantives or to 
clauses. 

7. dolor, etc. : besides the natural smart of defeat, they had 
reason to resent Rome's unfair and overbearing conduct in the years 
since the first war. 

9. delude vos omnes : no such demand as this was made. qui 
. . . oppugnassetis : who {as they said) had besieged; informal 
indirect discourse, implied in depoposcerunt. 

10. deditoB = si dediti essetis; cf. ezutum, page 107, line 10, and 
note. adfecturi fuerunt: B. 304, 3, 6); A. 517, <«; H. 582; G. 
596, 2 ; 597, r. 3. 

11. sua: predicative. suique arbitrli: predicative possessive 
genitive. 

12. Cum quibUB . . . habeamus : deliberative question in indi- 
rect discourse ; the treaty of 241 b.c. forbade war with any ally of 
Rome. 

13. modum inponere : to prescnbe, 

14. montium flmninumque : a rhetorical flourish; he means 
simply the Ebro River. 

16. Ne transieris : perfect subjunctive in a prohibition ; cf . page 
117, line 8, and note. Here Kome aj^^eais as party to an imaginary 



Page 119] BOOK. XXI. CHAPTER XLV. 355 

dialogue with Carthage, represented by Hannibal. Ne quid . . . 
cum Saguntlnis : but the treaty with Hasdrubal had merely secured 
the independence of Saguntum. 

18. vestigio : from where you are standing, 

21. autem : do I say? This figure of rhetoric is called epanor- 
thosis, * correction.' 

22. xmxim = alterum, in Africam: Sempronius never went 
beyond Sicily. 

23. in Hispaniam : Scipio did not reach Spain in person till the 
following year. Nihil . . . relictum est, nisi = nihil hahebimus, 
nisi ; hence mndicarimus^ future perfect. 

25. respectom : a refuge^ a place to look back to. sua : refer- 
ring to quos^ the logical subject of the sentence, though it is grammati- 
cally the object. 

26. vobis : dative with necesse. 

27. fortibuB vixis: attracted to case of vobis; a Grecism. H. 
612, 3. omnibus (sc. rebus) . . . certa desperatione abruptis : 
renouncing with decision all hopes^ etc. 

29. dubitabit : wavers ; euphemistic for * inclines to the enemy.' 

30. fisum, etc. : suggests Vergil's animo fixum immotumque 
(^Aeneid, iv. 15). 

31. vicistis : cf. page 116, line 14, and note. 

32. telum . . . acrius : cf. Cicero, de Amicitia, 17, 61, nee mediocre 
telum ad res gerendas. 

Page 119. Ohapter XLV. 2. ponte Ticinum iomgunt : build a 
bridge over the Ticinus ; originally they must have said ponte ripas 
Jluminis iungere ; the Ticino is a tributary of the Po, flowing into it 
near Pavia. 

3. castellum : a redoubt, tete de pont. insuper : besides ; we 
say, " over and above." 

4. Maharbalem : cf. page 85, line 17, and note. 

5. ala: five hundred seems to have been the regular number of 
a regiment of Numidian cavalry ; cf . page 102, line 2, and page 193, 
line 17. 

6. parci: B. 187, 11. 6; A. 372; H. 518, 1; G. 346, r. 1, 2. 

7. defectionem : from the Romans to himself. 

9. agrum Insubrium : the fact is that most of the Insubres lived 
east of the Ticinus. Victumulis : in the district of Vercellae, later 
known for its gold mines. Livy thus puts the battle a good deal farther 
north than Polybius, who implies that it was quite near the Po ; the 
scene of it cannot be certainly determined. 



3S8 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XLVII. [Page 121 

10. ab Ticino : from the vicinity of the Ticinus ; Scipio had en- 
camped some distance west of the river. Of course it is here implied 
that he recrossed it. 

11. iunzerat flumen: had bridged the river. 

12. PriuB . . . profectOB : probably an exaggeration, yet Polybius 
explains that Hannibal waited some time, expecting an attack of the 
Roman infantry. 

13. Placentlam : this was on the south bank of the Po, near the 
mouth of the Trebia. satis sciret : was well aware, 

14. moratorum: from moratus. in citeriore ripa Padi: 
Hannibal appears to have gone up the north bank of the Po, west of 
the Ticinus, till he found a crossing-place. But there has been a 
great deal of controversy about the different movements of the armies, 
and several questions remain to be settled. • 

15. segniter . . . solventes : they may have delayed so long that 
the floating bridge had to be cut loose at the southern end. If so, 
they were left without means of crossing the river. ratem : bridge 
of boats. 

17. in secundam aquam labente : drifting down stream, 
auctor eat : is authority for the statement that^ etc. 

18. Magonem : the younger of Hannibal's two brothers. 

20. in ordinem : in a row. 

21. ad sustinendum, etc. : to act as a breakwater. peritis : 
dative. 

22. amnis : genitive depending on peritis ; B. 204, 1 ; A. 349, a ; 
H. 451, 1; G. 374. fidem fecerint: xoould awaken belief meet 
credence ; subjunctive of modesty. 

24. ut iam . . . utres : even granting that all the Spaniards had 
floated across on their inflated bags. 

27. Potiores apud me auctores simt : to my mind those authors 
have greater weight, are more credible, who, etc. 

Page 122. 3. acie derecta : with the army formed in battle array. 

Ohapter XL VIII. 5. in castris Romania: the first camp was 
probably on the west bank of the Trebia, though near Placentia; 
there is no statement yet of either party's having crossed the river. 

6. Gallis : mercenaries, not the Cenomani mentioned in chapter Iv. 

8. portas : a Roman camp had one gate on each of its four sides. 

9. adlocutua et . . . accensos: adloquor being deponent has 
no passive, hence the odd coordination of the active and passive 
participles. 

12. contactosque eo acelere *. infected by the bad example. 



Page 123] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER XLIX. 359 

14. gravis : crippled by, suffering from ; less strong than aeger. 
adhuc: strictly means *till now,' but Livy often uses it of the past. 
quarta vigilia: the last quarter of the night, before sunrise. 

16. inpeditlores equiti : less adapted for the movements of cav- 
alry. 

17. Minus . . . fefellit: was less successful in eluding observation 
than at the Ticinus. 

19. utique novissimum agmen : especially the rear-guard. 

23. transgresBOB : i.e. from the west to the east bank. 

24. metantisque castra: laying out the ^mp. The Roman 
camp was always, so far as possible, of fixed proportions and upon 
the same plan. 

25. citra: i.e. on the west bank. 

26. iactati: irritated by motion. collegam . . . ezpectan- 
dum : Sempronius would come to join Scipio by the Aemilian Way 
from Ariminum on the Adriatic. This was the natural and easy line 
of communication with the capital. Therefore it seems extremely 
improbable that Scipio would have retreated from the east to the west 
bank, leaving Hannibal in possession of his line of communication. 

29. Nee procul inde Hannibal : on the opposite bank, however, 
as appears in the sequel. 

32. ezcipiebat: awaited him. 

Page 123. 1. Clastidium: now Casteggio, about twenty-five 
miles west of the Trebia ; a fortified place, where the Romans had a 
supply of military stores. numerum : quantity. 

2. mittit: sc. milites or the like. vim pararent: were pre- 
paring for an attack. 

4. nummis aureis quadringentis : gold was first coined at Rome 
in 217 B.C., the year after this occurrence, but was not common till 
the time of Caesar; the aureus = 2b denarii = ^L\Q. These words 
mean an amount of gold of the value of 400 aurei; Roby, Latin 
Grammar, i., page 446. 

6. horreum : magazine ; not very convenient if the Romans were 
west and the Carthaginians east of the river. 

8. nihil saevitum est : cf. page 3, line 2, and note. 

Ohapter XLIX. 9. constitisset : had come to a standstill. 

10. interim : the following events in Sicily had taken place before 
the encampment on the Trebia, and were rather simultaneous with 
the occurrences described in chapters xxvi.-xlvii. Italiae inmi- 
nentes : in the vicinity of Italy. 

11. terra marique : all the fighting was at sea. 



36o BOOK XXI. CIIAFfER XLIX. [Page 123 

12. V%inti quinqueremes . . . mille armatiB : i.e. about fifty 
combatants to each ship ; by comparison with the next chapter we find 
that there must have been about two hundred rowers and sailors in each 
crew. This miserably inadequate fleet indicates the decadence of the 
Punic navy. 

14. Lip^as : the Lipari Islands, north of Sicily, ceded by Carthage 
to Rome in 241 b.c. The insula Vulcani is south of and very near to 
Lipara, the chief island of the group, which seems to be meant by the 
general expression Liparas in this case. tenuerunt: sc. cursum; 
reached ; cf . te?iuisse, page 3, line 16, and note. 

15. fretum: i.e. Siculum, the strait of Messina. aestus: a 
heavy sea. 

16. Hierone: the faithful and valuable ally of Rome since the 
early part of the first Punic war. He was now near the end of his 
long life and his prosperous reign of fifty-four years. His death in 
216 B.C. brought to an unhappy conclusion the friendly relations of 
his kingdom with Rome. 

18. opperiena : waiting to receive. 

19. Cognitum: sc. est. praeter vlginti . . . essent, etc.: 
besides the twenty ships of the fleet to which they themselves belonged ; 
classis is attracted into the relative clause. 

22. veteres aocios : a large part of the island had once belonged 
to Carthage. Lilybaei : (now Marsala) the strong fortress at the 
west end of the island, the siege of which had occupied the Romans 
during the last ten years of the first war. 

24. Aegatia insulas : a few miles off Lilybaeum, to the northwest. 

25. deiectam : driven out of its course. 

26. praetorl: there were then four praetors, including one for 
Sicily and one for Sardinia-Corsica. The praetor of Sicily was regu- 
larly stationed at Lilybaeum. provincia : cf. page 89, line 17 ; he 
may have been the incumbent of the preceding year, waiting for the 
arrival of his successor, or appointed to this province in subordination 
to Sempronius, who was expected to cross into Africa. 

28. legati : lieutenants, staff officers, not envoys. tribunique : 
the six field officers of the legion were called trihuni militum ; they 
commanded, two at a time, in rotation. 

29. suoB : the Roman garrisons of the towns. ad curam cus- 
todiae intendere: admonished to keep careful guard. 

30. teneri : like intendere^ historical infinitive. 

31. Bocii navales = nautae et remiges, as opposed to milites clds- 
sici, marines ; so called because in the early days of the Roman navy the 
crews were cliiefiy formed of allies, leaving citizens to do the fighting. 



Page 126] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER L. 36 1 

Page 124. 1. speculis : watch-towers along the coast. 
2. moderatl . . . erant: had regulated; the fleet could easily 
arrive long before Hiero*s letters. 

4. pernoz : a poetical word. 

5. Bublatis armamentis: with yards raised; i.e. under full sail. 
10. demendis armamentis: it was customary to clear away the 

rigging before going into action. 

15. circa ea ipsa loca: the references to the victory at the 
Aegates Islands grow a little tiresome. 

Chapter L. 18. vires conferre : to measure their strength, come 
to close quarters, i.e. grappling and boarding. velle and malle 
(line 20) : historical infinitives. 

19. eludere : to dodge, manoeuvre, 

21. sociis navalibus: as before, crews, distinguished from fight- 
ing men. adiatim : to a sufficiency; akin to fatiscere, fatigare. 

22. sicubi (si cubi, not sic uhi) : if anywhere, wherever, con- 
serta . . . esset: had become engaged at close quarters, had been 
grappled by the enemy. 

23. numerus: in the first war the Komans ordinarily had one 
hundred and twenty soldiers and three hundred oarsmen and sailors 
to a quinquereme. 

25. illis: i.e. Poems, 

27. Mille et septingentd : about fifty soldiers and two hundred 
sailors and rowers apiece ; cf. page 123, line 12. 

29. perforata : rammed by the beak of one of the enemy's ships. 

30. reduce : usually in prose this word is applied to living beings 
only. 

32. Messanam venit: i.e. from Rome. 

Page 125. 1. omatam armatamque : fidly equipped. 

2. praetoriam navem : the flagship ; praetorius has the general 
sense, * belonging to the commander-in-chief.' 

3. cum ezercitu et navibus : his army was 26,400 men, accord- 
ing to page 89, line 28 sqq. It had doubtless marched down by land 
to Rhegium, and, as a whole, certainly did not take part in the opera- 
tions described in this and the next chapter. 

4. in Siciliam : i.e. to the west of the island. 

7. iuvenis: he was forty-three years old in 264 b.c, and now 
eighty-nine. 

10. quibusdam volentibus . . . fore : that some would be glad of 
a change of government ; apparently a Greek construction (cf. page 6Q, 
line 14, and note) ; though some explain volentihu% a&«Ja\a.\x?5<^ '^skssRjsa&Rk* 



362 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER L. [Page 125 

13. Navigantes: i.e. along the northern coast of Sicily. 

Ohapter U. 18. Melitam : Malta ; fifty-eight miles southwest of 
Cape Pachynum. The inhabitants were mainly Greeks, and the 
island had not been ceded by Carthage in 241. 

20. duobuB milibuB: ablative with cum; the case is not affected 
by the comparative minus, B. 217, c; A. 407, c; H. 471, 4; G. 
296, R. 4. 

21. traditur: a sort of zeugma; Hamilcar se tradit; qppidum 
traditur. 

22. reditum: sc. est. 

23. praeter . . . vlroB : the nobles were reserved for ransom or 
exchange. Bub corona venienint: were sold as slaves. The 
heads of such prisoners, like those of animals about to be sacrificed, 
were crowned with garlands. Veneo is used as the passive of vendo. 

24. ab ea parte : on that side. 

25. censebat: cf. page 85, line 29, and note. inBuIaB Vul- 
cani: i.e. the Lipari Islands, of which one in particular had this 
name. See note to page 123, line 14. 

26. claBBem: seventeen of the twenty ships sent to ravage the 
Italian coast (page 123, line 14). nee: yet . . . not. 

27. forte: they happened to be gone when the consul arrived, 
though they had not expected his arrival. 

29. urbem: Vibo or Hippo, on the west coast of Bruttium. 
Repetenti Siciliam : 07i his way back to Sicily, or else immediately 
upon his arrival. 

30. eBcenaio: descent, landing. 

31. de . . . ut : (informing him) concerning . . . {ordering him') 
to, etc. 

32. primo quoque tempore : as soon as possible ; quoque is abla.- 
tive of quisque. Nothing is said of the battle on the Ticinus ; pre- 
sumably this message was sent before it was fought. 

Page 126. 2. Arimlmmi : a town (now Eimini) on the coast of 
Umbria, or, more properly, of the Ager Gallicns, lately connected with 
Rome by the Flaminian Way. Poly bins says that the consul made the 
troops take an oath to meet him on a certain day at Ariminum, and 
that they completed the march in forty days from Lilybaeum. The 
navigation of the Adriatic in winter was dangerous. If we take 
Livy's account as meaning that the whole army went by sea, we 
should question whether, after detaching so many ships from his fleet, 
the consul had enough left to carry the troops. mari supero : the 
Adriatic ; the mare inferum was lYve T\i?,c?k.w ^fe^. 



Page 126] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LII. 363 

5. quinquaginta . . . explevit: filled up the number of the fleet 
to fifty ships. 

6. compoaitiB Siciliae rebua: after taking measures for the 
defence of Sicily. 

7. Oram . . . legens: a Yergilian phrase; cf. lege litoris oram 
(Georgics, ii. 44). From this we should suppose he sailed up the east- 
ern coast, but Polybius says he sailed to Rome and went thence by land. 

8. Inde : along the line of the later Via Aemilia, a straight line to 
Placentia. 

9. conlegae coniungitur : we hear of no opposition to this junc- 
tion, which tends to show that Scipio was on the east bank of the 
Trebia, Hannibal on the west. 

Ohapter LII. 10. lam ambo conBules (sc. oppositi), etc. : the 
fact that now both consuls and the whole Boman forces were opposed 
to Hannibal made it quite clear ^ etc. quidquid . . . erat : this does 
not mean all possible or even all actual forces, but only that the usual 
consular army was about doubled, and that no other large force was 
immediately available. 

13. consul alter : Scipio. equestri proelio : the battle on the 
Ticinus. 

14. animi minutuB : see note to page 10, line 17 ; page 71, line 12. 

15. alter: Sempronius. iexociox: more headstrong^ impetuous. 

16. inter Trebiam Padumque: i.e. west of the Trebia, south of 
the Po. 

18. per ambiguum favorem : by a policy that committed them to 
neither side. 

19. BpectanteB : aiming to secure. Id Roman! . . . satiB : the 
Bomans were satisfied with this, provided they (the Gauls) committed 
no overt act of hostility. 

21. accitimi : cf. page 102, lines 20 sqq. 

22. eam iram : anger at this ; cf. Is pavor, page 120, line 23. 

25. cmn ad id . . . animoB : although, up to this time, they had 
preserved their attitude of indecision. 

26. ad id: sc. temporis. 

27. ad vindiceB futuros : to those who (they expected) would be 
their avengers. The future participle here expresses an assumption 
of the Gauls. 

29. cultormn: inhabitants. 

32. ut alia vetuBtate obBoleviBsent : supposing other things 
to have been forgotten in the lapse of time. B. 308; A. 527, a; H. 
586, II. ; G. 608. Boiorum perfidiam : the seizure of the trium- 
virs (chap. XXV.). 



364 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LII. [Page 127 

Page 127. 1. continendiB . . . Bociis: dative of the gerundive, 
expressing purpose, a rare construction in classical prose. 

2. primoB . . . defensoB : the defence of the first ones who, etc. 

4. mille peditum iaculatoribuB ferme: a thousand footmen, 
most of them javelin-throwers; iaculatoribus is in the ablative, 
appositive to miUe. 

5. trsuiB Trebiam : i.e. to the west. 

6. SparBOB: sc. Poenos. 

7. InvaBisBent: i.e. Sempronius^s troops had attacked the enemy. 

8. BtatdoneB: outposts. 

10. Bequentea inter cedenteaque: notice the anastrophe of the 
preposition ; see Introduction, III. 10, 6. 

Ohapter LIII. 14. iustiorque : m(tre complete. 

15. gaudio eff erri : was delighted, beside himself with joy ; this is 
followed by an infinitive clause, as if it were a verb of thinking. 

18. dilatam: notice the use of the participle with vellet; A. 
497, c, N. 

20. non . . . Beneacendum : they must not all grow feeble to keep 
the sick man company ; cf. page 27, line 5. 

21. differri: B. 315, 2; A. 686; II. 642, 2; G. 661, r. 1. 
25. peti : were the object of attack. 

28. soliti : an exaggeration ; there had been but one invasion of 
Africa, and that a signal failure. 

31. adsidena aegro conlegae : when he sat by the bedside of his 
sick colleague. 

32. in praetorio: the open space in front of the general's tent 
is here meant. prope contionabundus : almost as if he were 
addressing an assembly of the army. Livy is fond of adjectives in 
-bundus, which are rare in classical prose. 

33. propincum : see note on aecum, page 76, line 6. comitio- 
rum: elections. 

Page 128. l. novos consules: the inauguration of consuls, 
March 15th, by the calendar, which was about two months in ad- 
vance, really fell in January. This confusion of the calendar was 
not remedied till the year 40 b.c. 

2. dum . . . erat : any tense of the indicative may follow dum, 
denoting time coextensive with that of the main verb. 

3. parari = se parare. 

8. percitum ac feroz : hot-headed and impettious. It is curious 
to observe this same contrast of character repeated in several pairs of 
consuls, and even in the dlctalox ?a\d mayisleT ?(\\utum 0^217 b.c. 



Page 129] BOOK XXI. CHAFfER LV. 365 

10. gerendae rei fortunam: the chance to gain a success. 

11. Cuius: i.e. certaminis or gerendae rei. 

17. et facere, si cessaretur, cuperet : and desired to force an 
engagement, if there should be a disposition to avoid it (on the part 
of the Romans). 

Ohapter LIY. 22. in medio : between the Punic camp and the 
river. 

23. inculta: sc. loca. 

24. equites . . . tegendo: the dative gerund with a direct object 
is very rare even in the poets. 

27. centenoB : one hundred from the infantry, one hundred from 
the cavalry. 

30. praetorium misBum : the council was dismissed. Apparently 
it was held on the field. On inissum for dimissiim, see Introduction, 
III. 8, 6. Cf. page 120, line 11. 

Page 129. 1. ex turmis manipulisque : Roman technical terms ; 
from the troops (of horse) and the companies (of foot). The Roman 
turma was the tenth of the three hundred equites of the legion ; the 
maniple, the thirtieth part of the legion, and its tactical unit, contain- 
ing at this period about one hundred and forty men. 

7. iniecto deinde certamine: arid then, after bringing on a 
fight. 

8. citra flumen : across to the west bank. 

13. feroz: confident. 

14. ab destinato iam ante consilio : in accordance with his pur- 
pose already formed beforehand. 

15. brumae (breu(^i)mae = brevissimae) : the shortest day, the 
winter solstice. 

16. nivalis : the author is fond of adjectives in -alis, and intro- 
duces many for the first time into prose. 

18. Ad hoc : besides. hominibus atque equis : construe with 
inerat (line 20). 

20. quidquid = quo magis ; adverbial accusative. 

21. acrior : translate by an adverb. 

22. refugientes: accusative. insequentes: nominative. 

24. turn utique : then especially (however it may have been before). 
Ohapter LV. 27. miles: singular for collective. 

28. ut mollirent : to render . . . supple. 

31. ante signa: i.e. as skirmishers in front of the infantry 
with their standards. Each maniple had its standard; 
eagles were Of later date. 



366 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LV. [Page 130 

Page 130. 1. quod vlrlum . . . erat : the strength and stay of 
the army. 

2. in comibuB : on the wings ; constituting the wings. 

3. ab cornibuB in utramque partem : the meaning of this is dis- 
puted ; some understand, beyond each wing, outside the cavalry, at 
the extreme ends of the line; others think it means, from the two 
wings toward the centre, supposing that the elephants were placed 
as a protection in advance of the wings of the infantry, leaving the 
centre open. 

6. receptui : dative of purpose. circumdedit peditibus : 
placed them on the flanks of the infantry. Duodeviginti milia : 
as the legions consisted of four thousand infantry each (page 89, line 
28), this would make five legions somewhat diminished by losses. 
Two legions had been stationed in Cisalpine Gaul at the beginning of 
the season, and another had been sent under the praetor Atilius 
(page 98, line 27). Sempronius had brought two with him. Two 
consular armies would ordinarily consist of four legions. 

7. Romana: instead of i?om(inort<m. Bocium: genitive plural ; 
at this time there were four hundred and forty-three thousand socii 
and three hundred and twenty -five thousand Roman citizens of mili- 
tary age. nominiB Latini : the term is political ; the *' Latin 
name" included all who possessed the ius Latinum or Latii ; see 
Morey, Outlines of Boman Law, 49, 50. Of the thirty original 
towns of the Latin league (Prisci Latini), some had lost their inde- 
pendence, some had disappeared, some had received full Roman citi- 
zenship. In their places, not in a Latin league, but in relation to 
Rome, were other towns, many of them the so-called Latin colonies, 
and many also far beyond the boundaries of Latium. 

8. Cenomanorum : this tribe lived north of the Po, east of the 
Insiibres, west of the Ven6ti, about Brixia and Verona. 

12. quae res effecit ut . . . : and this movement had the result 
that .... 

15. insuper: besides. 

16. Ad hoc : in addition to this. eminentes : the meaning of 
this depends somewhat on our understanding of ab cornibus (line 3) ; 
if we take the first view, it may mean ' extending beyond ' ; if the 
second, 'conspicuous.' 

20. recentis : accusative plural. 

21. contra: adverb. 

25. in mediam . . . tuleranl* : apparently they advanced ob- 
liquely. 

26. Bimvd : as soon as. 



Page 131] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LVI. 367 

30. Bob: the elephants. velites: strictly speaking, this class 
of troops was not instituted till 211 b.c. ; the meaning here is general, 
light-armed troops, ad id ipBum : for this very purpose. 

31. venitiB : darts about four feet long with six-inch iron heads. 
avertSre: perfect indicative. 

Page 131. Ohapter LYl. 1. Trepidantisque : sc. elephantos, 
prope iam in buob coiiBtematoB : just about to turn upon their own 
men^ in their panic {driven in fright upon), etc. 

2. ad sinistnim : the Punic left. adversus QalloB : elephants 
were new to the Gauls, while the Romans had known them for two 
generations, since the war with Pyrrhus. 

6. in orbem: pregnant construction; after being forced into a 
circle they fought in that order; we say a " square," but the idea is 
the same, to face every way at once against the enemy. 

7. media . . . acie : local ablative without preposition. 

10. intercluBis: possessive dative; it was impossible in their 
flight to pick out a fit place to cross; besides, the water may have 
continued to rise. 

11. Placentiam : as we have concluded that the battle took place 
on the west bank, we must suppose that the fugitives crossed again 
by a bridge close to Placentia. It is clear from this, however, and 
from lines 21-24, that Livy thought either that the battle occurred on 
the east bank or that Placentia was west of the Trebia. 

12. in omnes parteB : in all directions. eruptiones : attempts 
to break through, the enemy being on all sides of them. 

14. inter cunctationem ingrediendi: while they hesitated to 
enter the water. 

16. contendSre : perfect indicative. 

19. homineB: i.e. in HannibaPs army. 

20. prope omnis: Polybius (iii. 74) says all but one; but cf. 
page 134, line 15. 

23. et quod relicum . . . erat : and the remainder of the soldiers, 
who were in great part wounded. 

24. Bauciomm: probably those wounded at the battle on the 
Ticinus ; those wounded in this battle could hardly have gotten back 
to camp across the river. 

25. traicerent: according to the view we have taken, this must 
be a mistake; it is very improbable, at any rate. • senBere: i.e. 
Poeni. obstrepente pluvia : sc. aqua ; on account of the noise of 
the rain. 

27. sentire sese diBBimularunt : prfteuded uot to Iv.e.aT. 



368 BOOK XXI, CHAPTER LVI. [Page 131 

29. Pado traiecto Cremonam : crossed the Po to Cremona, which 
was about sixteen miles down the river on the north bank. duorum : 
Sempronius, we suppose, was ah'eady at Placentia with his army. 

Page 132. Ohapter LYII. 1. Romam : put iii-st to mark the 
change of scene. 

2. urbem Romanam : more stately than Bomam, 
5. revocatum : see page 125, lines 29-32. 

7. quoB . . . esse : see note to page 127, line 21. 

8. territis: sc. Bomanis ; dative with advenit Sempronius 
advenit : this journey is mentioned by Livy only ; see page 88, lines 
22-24. 

10. fallendi : of passing unobserved. This was rather a f oolhaaxiy 
expedition. A dictator or interrex might easily have been appointed 
to hold the consular elections. The constitutional rule required that 
they should not be held by one of lower rank than consul. 

14. itenim, for the second time^ applies to Flaminius only, whose 
first consulship was in 223 ii.c. It is not unlikely, as appears from 
Polybius, that this election was held by Sempronius, on his way north, 
before the battle of the Trebia. But Livy mentions the journey 
twice (cf. page 88, lines 22-24). 

16. ut quaeque iis inpeditiora erant : wherever the ground teas 
too rough for them. 

18. clausi . . . erant: not 'had been cut off,' but were cut off 
(and remained so). 

19. subveherent : iterative subjunctive. Emporium : (^yuTro- 
peiov), a trading place, a magazine, a market; Placentia, lying some 
little distance from the Po, had a port at the bank of the river, 
opere magno : strong fortifications. 

20. Eius . . . oppugnandi : success in this operation would have 
cut off the supplies of the troops at Placentia. 

23. ad effectum: sc. incepti ; for success. Ilanniba^ had no 
means to prosecute a siege if his attempt at surprise failed. spei : 
construe with phirimum. 

25. sub lucem: just before dawn. 

26. consul: i.e. Scipio. 

29. praesidium : here not the garrison, but the fortified post held 
by it. 

31. Victumulas: cf. page 11*9, line 9, and note. 

32. Galileo bello : ablative of time. This was the war of 225- 
222 B. c, which ended with the caY»U\Tft ot Milau^ and was followed by 

the foundation of Placentia auOL Ctemoxv^. 



Page 134] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LVIII. 369 

Page 133. 1. frequentaversmt : had settled in large numbers at. 
adcolae : those who had previously lived in the vicinity. mizti : 
Gauls and Ligurians. 

3. fama . . . accensa : fired with emulation by the report of the 
gallant defence of the fort near Placentia. 

5. Magis agmina quam acies: more of a mob than an army; 
literally, 'in marching column rather than battle order.' 

8. triginta quinque milia: doubtless an exaggeration, as the 
place does not appear to be of very great importance. 

14. cladeB: outrage. adeo: for, or so true it is that; thus 
used, adeo introduces a clause containing the ground of a preceding 
statement. omne . . . ezemplum : every sort: 

15. editum: was practised; it was contrary to Hannibal's policy 
to treat any but Romans with severity. 

Ohapter LVIII. 17. dum : as long as. intolerabilia frigora : 
most of the army were natives of warm climates. 

19. in Etruriam ducit : he tried to march into Etruria ; he did 
not succeed. 

21. adiuncturus : sc. sibi, 

22. adorta : transitive, assailed. 

23. ferretur: dashed. 

24. primo : corresponds to dein (line 26) and tandem (line 30). 

25. vertice intorti adfligebantur : they were caught up by the 
hurricane and dashed to the ground. constitere : they halted. 

26. cum (sc. ventus) . . . sineret: as the blast even then stopped 
their breath and prevented respiration. 

27. aversi a vento : with their backs to the wind. 

28. strepere: thundered; this and the following infinitives are 
historical. 

29. fragoreB : crashes, peals. micare ignes : the lightning 
flashed. capti auribus et oculis: deafened and blinded; capti 
means * deprived of the use of ' ; cf . page 144, line 7. 

30. effuBO imbre : when the rain had poured itself out, exhausted 
itself. 

31. accenBa : aggravated ; a curious metaphor in this case. 

Page 134. 1. ezplicare quicquam : to unfold anything (in the 
shape of a tent) ; quicquam is hides, or canvas, or whatever the mate- 
rial of the tents was. 

2. Btatuere : refers to the tent poles. statutum eBBet : itera- 
tive subjunctive. 

3. perscindente : tearing to shreds ; a very rare word. 



370 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LVIII. [Page 134 

4. aqua : mist, watery vapor, 

5. concreta esset: had congealed. deiecit: the subject is 
aqua, 

9. vellet: iterative subjunctive. 

11. movere ac recipere : sc. coeperunt, from est coeptus. 

13. ad alienam . . . tendere : each in his helpless state sought the 
assistance of others. opem . . . inops : paronomasia. 

Ohapter LIX. 17. DegresBUB: Poly bins makes no mention of 
this attempt to cross the mountains, and there is a good deal of doubt 
as to the truth of the statement. ad : near, to the vicinity of. 

18. ad: about. This means west of Placentia. Livy seems to 
crowd too many events and operations into the interval between duhia 
signa veris (page 133, line 18) and the actual opening of spring, 
milia : notice the omission of the usual passuum, 

20. redierat: i.e. after holding the elections. 

22. trla : only three. bina : see note to page 16, line 3. 

23. pugnatum est: this is probably an exaggerated account of 
one of the skirmishes that would naturally take place in the then 
existing circumstances. 

24. res Romsuia superior fuit : cf. page 17, line 11. 

25. vincerent : sc. Bomani from res Bomana, 
29. nona . . . hora : the middle of the afternoon. 

31. receptui : see note to page 130, line 6. 

32. lazatam: had slackened. 

Page 135. l. peditum robore : the heavy-armed infantry. 

3. saeva: bloody. 

5. diremit: put an end to. 

8. eiuB: i.e. numeri. 

9. msdor quam pro numero : out of proportion to the mere 
number; cf. page 102, line 6. 

11. praefecti: among the socii, corresponding to the tribuni of 
the Romans. 

12. Secundiun : immediately after. 

13. Lucam : in Etruria, on a tributary of the Amo, about twelve 
miles from the sea. This statement has been questioned, and causes 
a good deal of confusion. Sempronius would, it seems, naturally 
have gone to Placentia; and, from the beginning and end of chapter 
Ixiii., it would appear that he did so. 

16. equestris ordinis : meaning the eighteen centuries of equites 
established by Servius Tullius (cf. Book i., chap, xlili.), who served equo 
publico without pay, and had the right to wear a gold ring. Later 



Page 136] BOOK XXI. CHAFfER LX. 371 

the cavalry provided their own horses, were paid, and wore iron 
rings, and the equites equo publico became an honorary body. 
Strictly speaking, the ordo equester dates only from the legislation of 
C. Gracchus, 123 b.c. Benatomin ferme liberie: mostly sons of 
senators; they had equestrian, not senatorial, rank. 

Ohapter LX. 20. in Hispaniam . . . misBus : cf. page 105, 
line 13. 

22. Emporias : a Phocaean (Greek) colony, a few miles south of 
the Pyrenees ; the name is plural because the town was a double one, 
an Iberian settlement adjoining the Greek one. 

23. Laeetanis : inhabitants of the coast southwest of Emporiae, 
around the modern Barcelona. 

24. BOcietatibuB : Emporiae and the Bargusii were already allies 
of Rome ; cf . page 92, line 12. 

25. dicioniB : predicative possessive genitive. 

26. ad = apud. 

27. mediterraneiB quoque ac montaniB: sc. locis; neuter 
plural. ferocioreB iam: the idea is that the tribes were more 
savage in proportion to their distance from the coast. 

30. auziliorum : troops of non-Italian allies ; they were not 
formed into legions. cohortes: used in a general rather than 
a technical sense. As previously observed, the Roman legion itself 
had not at this time been divided into cohorts. 

31. ciB Hiberum : north of the Ebro. eum reliquerat Han- 
nibal: cf. page 96, line 11. 

32. ad . . . praeBidium : expresses purpose. alienarentur : 
subjunctive because the clause means 'before they should be, i.e. in 
order to prevent their being estranged.' 

Page 136. 1. enndem : sc. esse. 

7. cum praesidio : besides the guard. 

9. duz cum . . . principibuB : notice the plural verb, according 
to the ordinary usage in such cases. principibuB: in view of 
Polybius's account of this battle, it appears that this word applies to 
Spanish chiefs fighting on the Punic side. ClBBiB: probably a 
town of the Cessetani, who lived on the coast between the Laeetani 
and the Ebro. 

11. rerum fuit: consisted of things, etc. ; supellez is appositive to 
praeda, mancipiorum to rerum. 

12. eiuB . . . exercltuB: limits omnibus . . . rebus. 

14. ne . . . OBsent : that their baggage might not be too heavy for 
them to carry. 



372 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LXI. [Page 136 

Chapter LXI. 17. accideret : ai^ived ; cf . page 83, line 28. 

19. mille : used here as an indeclinable substantive. 

20. perditasres: the defeat, 

22. Tarracone: subsequently an important Koman city, capital 
of the province of Ilispania Tarraconensis. milites . . . socios : 
see note to page 123, line 31. 

29. in . . . animadvertisset : had punished; i.e. for letting 
themselves be surprised by Hasdrubal. praefectOB: captains. 

31. Vixdum . . . aderat : vividly expresses the swiftness of Has- 
drubal's movements. IlergStum : this tribe lay farther inland than 
those just mentioned, and extended from the Pyrenees to the Ebro. 

Page 137. 4. cedit: sc. Hasdrubal 

6. Atanagnim : its position is not certainly known. 

9. pecunia: by a fine, 

12. Lacetsuios : cf . page 96, line 9. 

13. urbe : now Vich. 

14. ezuti : reflexive in sense ; stripping themselves, 

18. minus quattuor pedes : see note to page 126, line 20. 
pluteos: screens. 

19. vineas: mantlets; phitei were chiefly a protection in front, 
vineae from above; for cuts and description, see Judson, Caesar^s 
Army, 98, 99. 

22. pacti : used, like a verb of buying and selling, with an abla- 
tive of price. The meaning is, they surrendered after agreeing to pay 
Scipio twenty talents as the price of their being spared by him. Lu- 
terbacher remarks that this would be only about a month's pay for 
twelve thousand men, not enough to compensate them for the hard- 
ships of the siege. And Scipio's army was presumably a good deal 
more numerous. deduntur : reflexive ; surrender themselves. 

Chapter LXII. 24. Romae : see note to page 132, line 1. pro- 
digia : prodigies were regarded as the manifestation of displeasure on 
the part of the gods. The place and circumstances of their occurrence 
were important considerations in their interpretation, with regard 
both to the source whence they came and the persons or communities 
to whom they were intended to apply. The lore relating to this sub- 
ject was the province of the college of pontiffs, whose business it was 
to examine the evidence as to the occurrence of prodigies, interpret 
their significance, and prescribe ihe means by which the displeasure 
of the deities was to be averted. To assist in this matter, they kept a 
record from year to year of the well-attested prodigies, which served 
/Subsequently as a list of precedents. 



Page 138] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LXII. 373 

111 certain spheres of natural phenomena the (originally Etruscan) 
haruspices were consulted. They were especially skilled in the lore 
of lightning, and in the interpretation of the signs given by the entrails 
of animals slain in sacrifice, and of monstrous births. Where the 
ordinary resources failed or the omens were especially terrifying, and 
in times of great public danger, recourse was had to the Sibylline 
books, which were derived from a Greek source, and to the influence 
of which was due the gradual introduction of Greek divinities into the 
Roman Pantheon. 

It appears that the state was concerned with such omens only as 
appeared within the limits of Roman land, and that, too, in the ager 
puhlicus. What happened on private land concerned the owner per- 
sonally rather than the commonwealth. At this period there were 
numerous communities in various parts of Italy, .possessing full citi- 
zenship, whose territory was part of the ager Bomanus, and attached 
to one of the tribes ; and also many conquered places belonging to the 
ager puhlicus. 

25. in religionem : toward fear of the supernatural, 

27. quis: ablative; B. 89, footnote 2; A. 150, c; H. 182, foot- 
note 3 ; G. 105, N. 2. ingenuum : horn of free parents, 

28. triumphnm clamasse: had cried, ^^ lo triumphe I ^^ foro 
boario: the cattle-market lay between the Tiber and the Palatine, 
the forxim olitorium (line 32) was directly north of it, close to the 
Capitoline, but outside the Porta Carmentalis. In the same locality 
was the aedes Spei (line 31). 

32. Lanuvi: as this town and Rome had common sacra, this 
omen applied to Rome. hastam {lunonis) : lances, before the use 
of images, were the symbols of deities. 

Page X38. 1. in agro Amitemino: Amiternum was a Sabine 
town. Sallust was born there. 

3. visoB . . . congressoB {esse) : the subject is thoroughly indefi- 
nite — * beings' or 'apparitions.' lapidibuB pluviBBe: see note to 
page 39, line 3. 

4. Caere : locative ; this ancient city of southern Etruria, called 
sometimes the *' Delphi of Italy," was from early times in friendly 
relations with Rome. Bortes: oracular tablets; divination by 
"lots" was a distinctively Italian institution. Shrinking of the 
tablets was a sign of impending misfortune. Qallia : i.e. Cisalpina. 
lupum : merely to see a wolf in an unusual place was ominous. 

5. vigili : cf. parentihus, page 116, line 27, and note. 

6. libroB: i.e. Sihyllinos. See note to page 137, line 24. The 



374 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LXII. [Page 138 

decemvin, later quindecemviri sacris faciundis, were a permanent 
commission charged with the care and consultation (when ordered) 
of these sacred books. 

7. novemdiale Bacnim : cf. page 39, lines 15-17. 

8. Bubinde aliis: one after another, operata fvdt = operam 
dedit, hence governs the dative. 

9. hostiaeque maioroB: mature animals, as distinguished from 
young ones, hostiae lactentes. It was the business of the pontiffs to 
say which should be offered in sacrifice. 

10. qulbuB editum est: to whom it was declared (that they 
should be offered) ; edere is an appropriate word for the responses of 
priests and oracles, and here refers to the Sibylline books. 

11. pondo quadraginta: forty pounds; pondOy treated as an 
indeclinable noun, is an ablative of specification, * as to weight,' and 
libra in the appropriate number and case is understood with it. 

13. lectdBternium : the first recorded instance of this observance, 
which seems partly due to Hellenic influence, occurred in 399 b.c. 
(Livy, Book v., chap. xiii.). A costly banquet was prepared for the 
gods, whose images or symbols were laid upon couches spread (^lectus, 
sternere) for them at the tables. 

14. Bupplicatio: a kind of litany, in which all classes of the 
people went about to the different shrines to beseech the help of the 
gods. Algido (sc. monte) : a ridge of the Alban hills. 

15. luventati: this goddess, one of the Di Indigetes^ afterward 
identified with Hebe, the wife of Hercules, had a chapel in the pre- 
cincts of the Capitol, having refused to give up her place when the 
Capitoline temple was built by Tarquin. Cf. page 66, line 33, for the 
part of the legend concerning Terminus, who also refused to depart. 

16. aedem Herculis : near the Porta Trigemina. nominatim : 
contrasting ad aedem Herculis with circa omnia pulvinaria, the special 
with the general. 

17. pulvinaiia : the supplicationes were connected with the lecti- 
sternia^ hence the use of puhnnaria here, the images of the gods being 
at the time laid upon them. Genio (populi Bomani) : the guar- 
dian spirit of the nation, analogous to that of each individual. 

18. C. AtiliuB: cf. page 98, line 27; the consuls were both 
absent, or this duty would have fallen upon them. 

19. in decern : for the next ten. 

Chapter LXIII. 23. Borte : both being obliged to defend Italy, 
they cast lots for the two armies. 

24. edictum et litteraB: hendiadys. adconsulem: Sempro- 
nioB; ct page 140, lines 2-4. 



Page 139] BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LXIII. 375 

25. Hie in provincia : the inauguration, according to rule, should 
have taken place at Rome, with solemn religious ceremonies. 

27. tribunuB plebiB : in 232 b.c, when tribune, he had carried a 
law assigning to poor citizens land in Picenum and Umbria. This led 
to the Gallic war of 226-222 b.c. 

28. qui abrogabatur: conative imperfect; xohich they attempted 
to annul. The Senate tried to compel him to lay down his consulship, 
owing to alleged irregularities connected with his election. A letter 
to this effect being sent him on the eve of his great victory over the 
Insubres, in 223 b.c, he refused to read the letter till after the battle. 

29. de triumpho: after this victory the Senate refused him the 
honor of a triumph, as he was not in thieir view legally consul ; so he 
triumphed by a vote of the people. invisuB: carelessly made to 
agree with the subject of habuerat ; it is really coordinate with me- 
mori. ob novam legem: probably in 220 b.c, directed against 
the new spirit of commercial speculation that had sprung up among 
the aristocracy, novam : unprecedented, or perhaps * recent.' 

31. uno patmin : alone of the senators (not patricians). 

32. fuiBBet : had been, not ' was.' The law did not apply to fllii- 
familias, who, being under the potestas of their fathers, could not 
own property at all. 

Page 139. 1. maritimam : sea-going. trecentanim ampho- 
rarum : amphora = one cubic foot, and so was called also quadrantal ; 
three hundred amphorae = seven and one-half tons, not allowing for 
the difference between the Roman and English foot. 

3. patribuB : constnie with indecorus. 

7. Latinanimque feriamm mora: the genitive is subjective; 
delay caused by the Latin festival. The new consuls had always to 
appoint by proclamation the time for this festival, and to offer in 
person the sacrifices to Jupiter Latiaris on the Alban mountain, 
before departing from Rome. 

8. conBularibuB aliis impedimentiB : other hindrances appli- 
cable to a consul ; the adjective has the force of an objective genitive. 

9. Bimulato itinere: i.e. on private business. 

13. inauBpicato : ablative absolute. See Introduction, III. 9, a. 
revocantibuB ex ipBa acie : see note to page 138, line 28. 

15. Bpretormn : i.e. deorum atque hominum. Capitolimn, etc. : 
here follows an enumeration of the formalities attendant upon the con- 
suls' taking office. BoUemnem : usual, sanctioned by custom. 

17. Benatum, etc. : the Senate held a sitting at once in the Capi- 
tol ine temple, at which religious matters were discussed and the time 



376 BOOK XXI. CHAPTER LXIII. [Page 139 

for the feriae Latinae was fixed, and then one of the consuls delivered 
a speech de repnblica, 

21. paludatuB: after assuming the (red) military cloak, which 
was done at the Capitol before going forth to take command of the 
army. Paludamentum pallium fuit imperatorium purpura et auro 
distinctum. It was, like the axes in the fasces, a sign of the full mili- 
tary imperium, which could be exercised only outside the pomoeHum. 

22. modo: noun, not adverb. 

24. solum vertiBset: solum vertere, to take up one^s abode in 
another country; Romans could go into voluntary exile, when 
charged with a capital crime, and so avoid other punishment. They 
thus gave up their Roman citizenship, and usually acquired citizen- 
ship in a foreign state. 

27. retrahendum: yet they seem to have been afraid to use 
actual force. 

28. praeBentem: in person. 

34. imnolantique ei : dative of reference ; inmolare is to sprinkle 
the sacred meal {mola) on the victim's head. 

35. sacrificantiiim : the priest's assistants. proripuisBet : 
this was a dire omen. 

36. procul: in contrast to circumstantes. 

Page 140. 2. Legionibus . . . duabuB : we suppose they had 
been all winter at Placentia, and not that they proceeded at this time 
from Luca to Ariminum, and then back to Arretium; see note to 
page 135, line 13. 

4. Atilio: doubtless he had been sent to relieve the wounded 
Scipio. The fifth legion was probably left to defend Cisalpine Gaul. 
Apennini tramites: not the Via Flaminia, but mountain passes. 

5. exercitus duel est coeptus : this should be exercitum ducere 
coepit, for Flaminius is the logical subject of the ablative absolute. 



Page 141] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER I. 377 



BOOK xxn. 

Page 141. Chapter I. 1. ver: the spring of 217 b. c. MbemiB: 
Hannibal had spent the winter in the neighborhood of Placentia, and, 
according to Book xxi., chap, lix., partly in Liguria. 

2. et . . . et: antithetic; though . . . and yet. ante conatus, 
etc. : cf. Book xxi., chap. Iviii. ; there could hardly have been time 
between the prima ac dubia signa veris (page 133, line 18) and the 
time when iam ver adpetebat for so much as the author attempts to 
include in the interval. 

3. intolerandis : gerundive as attributive adjective; =:intolera- 
hilihus. 

5. pro eo, ut . . . agerentque : instead of their plundering^ etc. ; 
a somewhat awkward equivalent for the Greek A.vtI tov 47611/; ferre 
agereque is a more usual expression than rapere agereque. 

7. hibemis : the Romans had wintered in Cremona and Placentia ; 
but cf. page 135, line 13, and note. videre : notice the frequency 
of this form of perfect. 

9. fraude : construe with servatns erat. 

10. levitate : construe with indicantium. 

12^ tegmnenta capitis : wigs of different colors ; Polybius men- 
tions this fact, errore: confusion, uncertainty. etiam: i.e. by 
mistake as to his own identity as well as by the mutual treachery of 
the chiefs. 

15. idibufl Martiis : the error in the calendar amounted at this 
time to about two months ; by the corrected calendar this date would 
have fallen in January, and would not be simultaneous with iam ver 
adpetebat; there is a confusion in the author's mind between the 
calendar and the actual season. 

16. de re publica rettulissent : see note to page 79, line 11. 

19. imperium: in his case no lex curiata de imperio had been 
passed ; this had to be proposed by the consul in person to the thirty 
lictore representing the ancient curiae, and though it was a mere for- 
mality, yet it was considered as of essential importance, and without 
it he could not take official auspices. In any event the auspices must 
be first taken at Rome ; after that they could be continued abroad. 
The formality of the lex curiata is one of the best illustrations of the 
intense conservatism of the Romans. Magistratus: accusative 
plural. id: imperium, but especially anspicium. 



378 BOOK XXli. CHAPTER I. [Page 141 

22. auspicia : subject of sequi. 

24. concipere: institute , take; literally, * to formulate.' 

Page 142. 3. equiti : cf . puero dormienti^ page 49, line 2 ; B. 188, 
1 ; A. 376 J H. 426, 4, n. ; G. 350, 1. 

4. sanguine sudasBe : ablative of means ; cf. lapidihus pluvisse, 
page 39, line 3. G. 401, n. 6. 

5. orbem minui: probably a partial eclipse; the usual verb for 
an eclipse is deficere. 

6. Praeneste : an allied city in the east of Latium ; locative, 
lapides . . . cecidisse: i.e. single stones; distinguish from lapidihus 
pluere, for which a novemdiale sacrum is always ordered ; see page 39, 
lines 15-17. caelo : see Introduction, III. 5, a. 

7. Arpia : in Apulia. 

8. Capenae : in southern Etruria. aquas Caeretes : the cele- 
brated hot baths of Caere, of which the principal one was the fons 
HercuUs. 

10. Antii : on the coast of Latium. 

11. Faleriis : in southern Etruria. 

13. sortes . . . ezcidisse : cf. page 138, line 4 ; they were kept 
on a string. 

14. Mavors : old and poetic name of Mars. 

15. signum : statue ; standing in his temple on the Appian Way. 

16. luporum : the wolf was sacred to Mars. Capuae : the 
chief city of Campania and the second in Italy. 

18. minoribus . . . dictu : less noteworthy. 

21. auctoribusque in curiam introductds : those who reported 
prodigies were carefully examined, to test the correctness of their 
information. 

23. maioribus hostiis: cf. page 138, line 9, and note. 

25. pulvinaria: see note to page 138, lines 13 and 17. decem- 
viri : see note to page 138, line 6. 

26. cordi : see note on cordis page 49, line 17. 

27. carminibus : the Sibylline oracles were metrical. 

28. lovi . . . lunoni Minervaeque : the three supreme deities of 
the Capitol. pondo : see note to page 138, line 11. 

31. Lanuvii: see note to page 137, line 32. 

33. lectistemium : see note to page 138, line 13. 

34. libertinae : this coiTesponds with the enrolment of Ubertini 
in the legions ; see page 154, line 7. unde = ex qua. 

35. Feroniae : see note to page 38, line 14. There was a temple 
of FeroDJSL at Rome in the Camp\3^ ^^kxWxjkS. 



Page 143] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER II. 379 

Page 143. 1. Decembri : of 217 b.c, an anticipation, in order to 
finishi the subject of the prodigies. 

2. aedem Saturni: at the foot of the Capitoline hill, on the 
side toward the Forum; it was used as the state treasury and rec- 
ord office. 

3. senatores: i.e. at their own expense; this was unusual: gen- 
erally it was done by the Decemviri. 

4. Saturnalia, . . claxnata: they cried, ^^lo/ Saturnalia I ^^ Cf. 
tnumphum clamaase^ page 137, line 28. This was an ancient Italian 
festival or carnival, originally celebrated a single day, December 19. 
It survives in the convivial features of our Christmas. Perhaps on 
the occasion in, question Greek rites were connected with it in obedi- 
ence to the Sibylline books. 

5. diem ac noctem : one day and one night ; Madvig, Emenda- 
tiones Livianae, 487, note 1 (2d ed.). 

Chapter II. 8. dilectu; dative. B. 49, 2; A. 89; H. 131, 4; G. 
61, N. 2. Besides the remnants of the last year's array, each consul 
received two new legions and a contingent of allies. profectus: 
going back in the narrative to the beginning of chapter i. 

9. Arretium: an important town and strategic position on the 
Via Cassia^ in Northern Etruria, now Arezzo. 

10. aliud longiuB . . . iter : out of several possible routes we can 
hardly identify any one as intended by Livy. Hannibal might have 
gone to the west via Luna or Lucca to Pisa, or to the east via Bononia 
and Ariminum. Manifestly his object was to beat Flaminius before his 
junction with Servilius. It is not unlikely that the nearer way which 
he chose brought him via Pistoria into the Amo valley, which, in the 
vicinity of Faesulae (Fiesole), corresponds somewhat, in the spring, 
to the description here given. The long time occupied in going so 
short a distance can be explained only by the extraordinary diffi- 
culties of the ground. In any case, it was a route which the enemy 
did not expect him to take. 

13. et omne : and in fact the whole. 

14. necubi: (ne cubi), lest, anywhere; not nee uhi; cf. ali- 
cubi, etc. 

19. mollis ad talia: cf. page 97, line 31, pigerrima . . , ad , . , 
opera ; cf . Caesar, Gallic War, III. 19, mollis ac minime resistens ad 
calamitates perferendas mens eorum (i.e. Gallorum) est. dilabe- 
rentur : slip off, desert. subaisterent : refuse to proceed. co- 
hibentem : the present participle expressing purpose is unusual ; cf. 
orantes, page 79, line 9, and note. 

20. qua modo: wherever, or anywhere . , . if only. 



38o BOOK XXII. CHAPTER II. [Page 143 

21. profundas : almost bottomless ; there was no bottom but soft 
mud as far as they could reach. hausti : concessive. 

22. inmergentesque se : plunging in. 

23. sustinere se prolapai : to regain their feet when they slipped. 
27. vigiliae : loss of sleep. 

29. in sicco: a characteristic phrase, — an adjective, used as a 
substantive, with a preposition. 

31. sarcinis : individual packs, distinguished from collective bag- 
gage, impedimenta. 

32. tantum . . . dabant: afforded a hare resting-place to men 
who sought merely something that would stand above the loater. 
Extaret is a subjunctive of purpose. 

Page 144. 1. ad qnietem parvi temporis : in order to rest for 
a little while. 

3. primum: in the first place; the second cause is vigiliis, etc. 
intemperie . . . frigoraque: bad weather with its alternations of 
heat and cold. 

4. quo: B. 282, 1, a; A. 631, a; H. 568, 7; G. 645, 2. 

5. vectUB : concessive ; though he was riding. Notice the follow- 
ing tamen. See Introduction, III. 9, /. 

6. caelo: atmosphere. gravante: affecting. 

7. altero oculo capitur : lost the sight of one eye ; cf . page 133, 
line 29. 

Chapter III. 8. foede: ingloriously. 

9. de : we should expect ex. 

11. Arreti : a good position from which to watch Hannibal, who 
might be expected to march upon Rome by the line of the Via Cassia ; 
thence also it was easy to combine forces with his colleague coming 
from Ariminum. 

13. copias ad commeatus ezpediendos : opportunities for 
obtaining supplies. 

14. in rem erat : it teas to his interest, was useful. 

15. exequebatur: i.e. exsequebatur. in primis. . . . fertilis: 
one of the most fertile. But Wsb. remarks that the statement does 
not apply to the country between Fiesole and Arezzo. 

16. Faesulas inter Arretiumque : a curious anastrophe of inter ; 
cf. page 127, line 10. 

18. feroz ab consulatu priore: referring to the year 223 b.c; 
see note to page 138, lines 28, 29. 

19. non modo: translate as if it were non modo non. B. 343, 
2, a; A. 217, e; H. Qm, 3 ; G. 482, 5, r. 1. legum . . . maieatatlB 



Page 145] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER III. 38 1 

. . . deorum . . . metuens : objective genitives for object accusatives 
with the participle of a transitive verb ; cf. patiens, page 104, line 29. 
B. 204, 1, a; A. 349, b; H. 451, 3; G. 375. 

21. prospero . . . successu : besides military success, Flaminius 
had in politics been a successful opponent of the nobles ; see note to 
page 138, line 27 ; and to his censorship were due the Via and Circus 
which bore his name. bellicis: referring to his victory over the 
Insubres in 223 b.c. 

23. ferociter . . . ac praepropere, etc.: we should remember 
that Flaminius has been painted for us by his political enemies. 
Here Livy's aristocratic bias is evident. We must admit that the 
consul was outgeneralled in the sequel, but that his intention was 
so utterly perverse is not clear. The battle of Lake Trasimenus 
was not of his choosing, and it is reasonable to suppose that he was 
marching to meet his colleague, as well as following the enemy, 
when he was so fatally entrapped. It was certainly proper to fol- 
low Hannibal, if not strong enough to stop him, when he appeared 
to be moving toward the capital. It is not his general purpose, but 
his carelessness in allowing himself to be surprised, that we must 
condemn. If Flaminius had remained at Arretium, Hannibal might 
have met and defeated Servilius. Livy's view of Flaminius is a 
traditional, but hardly a just one. See Capes's Livy, Appendix iii. 

24. Quoque : quo que^ two words. 

25. laeva relicto hoste: apparently a blunder of the author, 
who is never satisfactory in his topography ; going toward Faesulae, 
the Punic army would have Arretium on its right. But why should 
it go toward Faesulae ? It is barely possible that there was another 
town of this name farther south. 

31. Buum: personal. 

Page 145. 1. ceteris : i.e. legates, tribunes, and senior centurions, 
who would take part in the council of war. 

5. effusa: unrestrained. 

6. signum : the signal to march was given with the trumpets ; for 
battle, by raising the red flag {vexillum) on the general's tent; this 
passage may simply mean that, by giving the former, Flaminius was 
understood as intending to fight at the first opportunity. 

7. Immo: ironical. 

12. Camillum a Veils: in 390 b.c, when the Gauls had pos< 
session of the city of Rome, except the Capitol ; but Camillus was in 
exile at Ardea when summoned to assume the dictatorship. 

13. simul increpans : cf . page 32, line 15, for same expression. 



382 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER III. [Page 145 

17. signum : this was planted in the ground, the staff being sharp 
at the bottom. omni vi moliente signifero : though the standard- 
bearer exerted all his strength. 

18. Num litteras quoque: to explain the allusion, see note to 
page 138, line 28. 

20. effodiant: he shows a vigorous contempt for the popular 
superstition. 

22. primoribuB : an unusual word for officers. 

24. in vulgUB : generally. 

Chapter IV. 26. inter Cortonaxn . . . lactun: the distance is 
about ten miles, the direction southeast. The lake is now called 
Lago di Trasimeno or di Perugia; the railway from Cortona to 
Perugia skirts the northern shore and passes over the battle-field. 

29. pervenerat : sc. Poenus, nata : suited by nature. inai- 
diis : B. 192, 2 ; A. 384 ; H. 434, 2 ; G. 359. ubi maarime : just where. 

30. montes . . . subit : it is generally supposed that the locality 
here described is the narrow passage between the lake and Monte 
Gualandro, near Borghetto, which leads into a valley some four miles 
long and one and a half broad. Another defile, near Passignano, is 
the eastern exit. On the north side of the valley, about the middle 
of its length, a spur of hills projects, at Tuoro, dividing the valley into 
two distinct parts. Some put the headland of Passignano for the hill 
of Tuoro, and place the eastern exit at Torricella. Lfvy's description 
suits the locality first described, but that of Poly bins does not, without 
a great deal of explanation, and some have understood him to refer 
to a region farther east, beginning with the pass of Passignano and 
extending into the broad valley east of Magione in the direction of 
Perugia; he speaks of the Romans as having hills on both sides of 
them and the lake in their rear. Via . . . perangusta : the defile 
near Borghetto. 

32. inde coUes insurgunt : this may mean the spur of Tuoro, or 
the mountains at the east of the valley. 

33. Ibi : it is reasonable to suppose that Hannibal placed his camp 
east of the Tuoro hill, where it would be visible to the Romans, but 
not till thiey were fairly in the valley. 

Page 146. 2. surmaturam = armatos, abstract for concrete ; see 
Introduction, III. 1, h. post montis: this again may refer to the 
same spur of Tuoro, or to the hills surrounding the valley, behind 
whose crests the light troops could easily be concealed. 

3. ad ipsas fauces : the western defile, where the enemy would 
enter the pass. 



Page 147] BOOK XXIl. CHAPTER V. 383 

6. Bolis occasu, etc., and vizdum satis certa luce, etc. : these 
expressions show the haste of the consul in pursuit of the enemy, and 
help to account for the completeness of his surprise. 

7. inezplorato: cf. augurato^ page 23, line 21. See Intro- 
duction, III. 9, a. In this neglect of scouting lay Flaminius's real 
fault. 

9. pandi : to deploy. id tantum hostium : the Africans and 
Spaniards (line 1). 

16. campo . . . montdbus : as in poetry, in is omitted. 

17. inter se satis conspecta: quite visible to each other; con- 
specta = conspicabilia, a word found only in late Latin. 

19. satis : distinctly. cemeret . . . instrueretur . . . pos- 
sent: B. 292; A. 551, h; H. 605; G. 577. 

22. ezpediri arma: on the march the shield and helmet were 
carried, for greater comfort, on the shoulders. The soldier's kit 
included, besides, many things that would be in his way when 
fighting. These would be laid aside on going into action. 

Chapter V. 23. satis . . . inpavidus : the author seems obliged, 
almost against his will, to acknowledge Flaminius's courage. ut in 
re trepida: as far as possible in the panic; cf. page 5, line 25; page 
107, line 22. 

24. quoque: ablative of quisque; quoque vertente explains tur- 
batos. 

26. adire audirique : notice the assonance. 

27. nee enim . . . votis, etc. : this remark, tending toward 
impiety, accords with the usual aristocratic view of Flaminius's 
character. 

28. vi ac virtute : the author is fond of alliteration. 
30. ferme: generally. 

32. tantumque aberat, etc. : A. 571, b; H. 570, 2; 6. 552, r. 1. 
signa: i.e. their maniples. ordines: centunes. 

Page 147. 1. conpeteret animus : they had presence of mind, 
qvddam =: nonnulli, as is so often the case in Livy. onerati: i.e. 
they were cut down in their marching equipment. Cf. 7nagis obruti 
quam tecti, page 134, line 7. 

2. caligine : akin to celare, KaX^irreiv. 

4. miztos . . . clamores : mingled cries of triumph and terror. 
terrentium paventiumque : active and passive, referring to the 
Carthaginians and Romans respectively. 

5. ora oculosque : a common alliteration. 

6. globo: solid mass; cf. page 8, line 21, and note. 



384 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER V. [Page 147 

8. impetus capti: a phrase often used by the author; Wsb. dis- 
tinguishes impetus caper e from impetus facer e, as expressing greater 
effort ; translate, charges were attempted, 

12. nova de integro : a characteristic pleonasm. 

13. ilia: the usual, the well-known; cf. page 117, line 12, and 
note. principes hastatosque : the order at that time was hastati, 
principes, triarii; the arrangement had ceased to exist before the 
author's time, and if this expression is meant to be technically precise, 
he makes a mistake. For the three legionary systems, the phalanx of 
the earliest period, the later manipular order, and the cohort system, 
dating from the time of Marius, see Livy,. Book viii., chap, viii., and 
classical dictionaries. 

14. nee (sc. ita ordinata) ut, etc. - antesignani: men of the 
front line, usually the hastati, whose standards would be placed just 
behind them. 

16. cohorte : an anachronism ; the cohort as a tactical unit dates 
from the time of Marius, 105 fe.c. 

17. ante aut post : sc. signa. 

19. eum motum terrae : Caelius Antipater, in a passage quoted 
by Cicero (De Divinatione, i. 35), records this earthquake; Ovid gives 
the date of the battle as June 23d, i.e. by the corrected calendar, about 
the middle of April. Cf . Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 73 sqq. : — 

And such the shock of battle on this day 
And such the frenzy, whose convulsion blinds 
To all save carnage, that, beneath the fray, 
An earthquake rolled unheedingly away. 

22. senserit : really an aorist subjunctive. 

Chapter YI. 23. Trie ferme boras : this detail is mentioned by 
Caelius. 

25. robora virorum: the bravest troops; abstract for concrete, 
as in poetry ; cf. page 128, line 31 ; the generals had no regular body- 
guard at this time. 

29. Ducario: see note on Troiano, page 3, line 12. noaci- 
tans: the frequentative here, as often elsewhere, seems not to 
differ at all in meaning from the simple verb, which would be more 
correct. 

30. legiones nostras cecidit : alluding to the campaign of 223 b.c. 

31. urbem : we do not know what town is meant ; Mediolanum 
(Milan), the Insubrian capital, was captured in 222 b.c, but not by 
Flaminius. 

32. banc victimam = huncpro victima. peremptorum foede : 
in 223 B,c.f PJaminius, being in a da.\\gerous position, made a capitular 



Page 148] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER VII. 385 

tion and was allowed to depart ; then securing the help of the Cenomani, 
he returned and defeated the Insubres. This may explain foedt. 

Page 148. 1. armigero : a rather poetic word. 

2. infesto venienti : to his charge, 

3. triarii : the men of the third line, the tried veterans. 

6. per . . . praeruptaque : everywhere through defiles and over 
precipices, evadunt: conative historical present; tried to escape. 

7. pars . . . progresBi : see note on pars magna nantes, page 100, 
line 22. 

9. quoad . . . possunt: till they could keep only heads or shoul- 
ders above water. 

11. capessere: a poetic- construction; infinitive with inpulerit. 
quae: i.e. fuga. inmensa ac sine ape: endless and hopeless; the 
lake is about ten miles long and eight wide, and the author does not 
seem to know of the islands near- the north end. 

12. deficientdbus smimis : when their courage failed. 

15. Sez milia, etc. : these could escape the more easily, as they 
were, apparently, opposed by the light troops only. 

17. agerentur : subjunctive in informal indirect discourse. ez 
saltu : doubtless the defile of Passignano is here meant. tumulo 
quodam : possibly the hill where Magione stands. 

19. Bcire : by tidings. 

20. perspicere : by sight. Incllnata ... re : when the struggle 
was finally decided. 

21. incalescente . . . diem : the dispersion of the mist by the 
increasing heat of the sun had cleared the atmosphere, 

22. perditas res : that the day was lost, 

27. Maharbale : leader of HannibaPs cavalry ; see note to page 
85, line 17. 

30. Punica religione servata fides: the usual sneer at Punic 
honor ; to us it seems as reliable as Roman honor ; and there are num- 
berless instances where the Romans refused to ratify the terms of 
capitulation accepted by their generals, on the ground that they had 
exceeded their powers. 

31. atque : defining ; that is to say ; cf. page 89, line 25. 
Chapter VII. 32. nobilis : famous. 

33. memorata=memoraft«7is, like invicfws, * invincible.' Quin- 
decim milia: other authorities make the losses in killed and pris- 
oners considerably larger. Polybius makes the prisoners number 
fifteen thousand, and the Carthaginian loss smaller. At all events, 
the army was virtually annihilated. 



386 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER VII. [Page 149 

Page 149. 4. Multiples : far greater ; literally, * many times as 
great.' 

6. auctum ez vano : groundless exaggeration. 

7. Fabium : Fabius Pictor ; see Introduction, page ix. aequa- 
lem temporibuB : contemporaiy ; temporibus is dative. 

9. Latini nominis: Hannibal consistently pursues the policy of 
discrimination in the treatment of captives, in the hope of alienating 
the allies of Rome. 

12. Flaxnini . . . corpus . . . non invenit : doubtless the consul's 
political enemies regarded his deprivation of burial rites as a merited 
judgment of heaven. This conduct of Hannibal does not evince 
^^inhumana crudelitas^^' cf. page 77, line 16; page 198, line 18. 

14. ad . . . nuntium : to meet the messenger, to learn the news, 

16. repens : construe as an adverb with adlata, 

18. frequentis contdoniB modo : like a crowded assembly ; a con- 
tio was a meeting of the populus, but not in its legislative or elective 
capacity. comitium : the northeast portion of the Forum, in front 
of the senate house, the place where magistrates usually addressed the 
people. 

20. M. PomponiuB praetor (peregrinus) : we should expect M. 
Aemilius, praetor urbanus, to appear on this occasion; the city prae- 
tor took precedence of the others, and we know that all four praetors 
were then at Rome. 

28. ignorantium : notice the extraordinary number of present 
participles (eleven) in the remainder of this chapter, and with what 
skill and variety they are used. See Introduction, III. 9, k. 

30. deincepa: equivalent to an adjective, following, attributive 
to dies. 

33. circumfundebanturque : and crowded around. 

34. utlque: especially. 

36. cerneres: a case of the somewhat rare subjunctive denoting 
possibility; B. 280, .3; A. 447, 2; H. 554, 3; 555; G. 258. gratu- 
lantisque aut consolantis: accusative. 

Page 150. 2. porta : of the city. 

3. alteram, etc.: Pliny the Elder (^N.H. vii. 180) and Aulus Gel- 
lius (^V.^. iii. 15) tell this story in connection with the battle of 
Cannae. 

6. praetores: because there was no consul in the city. ab 
orto . . . solem : the Senate could not pass resolutions after sunset. 

Chapter VIII. 10. quattuor milja equitum : the vanguard of 
the army of Servilius, who was advancing to join Flaminius. 



Page 151] BOOK XXH. CHAPTER IX. 387 

11. propraetore: he had not been a praetor in 218 b.c, but he 
now had praetorian rank as a legatus of the consul. 

13. averteiant iter : had turned back. ciicvanventsi: cut off ; 
Hannibal's light cavalry could easily do this, as the Roman horses 
were doubtless tired after a forced march. 

20. rerum magnitudine : its real importance. 

21. quod adgravsuret: which placed any additional strain upon 
them. 

22. remedium iam diu neque desideratum: the last dictator, 
rei gerendae causa had been A. Atilius Calatinus, in 249 b.c, after 
the overwhelming defeat of P. Claudius Pulcher, off Drepanum, in the 
first Punic war. Dictators for formal purposes were frequent. Fa- 
bius himself (see line 28) had been dictator, comitiorum habendorum 
causa, in 221 b.c. . 

23. dicendtun: according to precedent, the Senate, as the ordi- 
nary executive council, determined when it was necessary to name a 
dictator. One of the consuls then ascended at dead of night to the 
Capitol, took the auspices, and named the dictator, whose authority 
then superseded that of the ordinary magistrates for not more than 
six months. This was tantamount to a proclamation of martial law. 
The dictator named his own subordinate colleague, the magister equi- 
tumj the special significance of whose title had long since become 
obsolete, and who served in general as second in command. 

27. dictatorem populus creavit : in the comitia centuriata ; the 
unusual nature of the crisis justified this unprecedented proceeding 
even in the eyes of the conservative Romans, though some authorities 
explain that Fabius was only a pro-dictator. 

28. Q. Fabium Maximum: he earned the surname Cunctator 
by his cautious tactics in the ensuing campaign ; cf. page 90, line 13, 
where he appears as chief of the embassy which declared war at Car- 
thage. 

29. M. Minucium Rufum: consul in 221 b.c. ; he represents the 
popular, Fabius the aristocratic, party. 

32. fluminum : especially the Tiber and Anio. 

Page 151. Chapter IZ. 1. recto itinere: i.e. straight toward 
Rome, the most direct route being via Spoletium in Umbria, sixty 
miles southeast of the field of battle. 

4. coloniae : it had been a '* Latin ^* colony since 240 b.c. baud 
prospere : without success ; litotes. 

5. quanta moles, etc. : how diffictdt it would have been to take 
the city of Rome; but Hannibal, destitute of siege artillery and wttb 



388 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER IX. [Page 151 

out allies in central Italy, could not have thought seriously of attack- 
ing Rome. 

8. Ibi: from this point he sent news of his victory to Car- 
thage. 

9. stativa : it was on this occasion that he supplied his African 
infantry with arms td,ken from the slain and captured Romans. 

11. levi aut iacili : the former refers to wounds and losses, the 
latter to the exertion needed in the fight. 

13. Praetutianum : in the south of Picenum, the modem Abruzzi. 
Hadrianum: Hadria, or Hatria, was a colony founded 289 b.c, on 
the Adriatic coast of this district, just after the third Samnite war, 
when Rome was establishing her supremacy all over Italy. 

14. MarsoB, etc. : these nations, Osco-Sabellians, lived farther 
south ; notice that there are no names for their districts. 

15. Arpos: in the north of Apulia. Luceriam: a *^ Latin'' 
colony since 314 b.c, founded to keep the Samnites in check. 

16. Gallis : they were trying to shake off the Roman yoke. 

22. vocato senatu, ab die orsus : this is analogous to the usual 
procedure of a consul immediately after his inauguration. On such 
occasions matters of religion were always discussed first. " 

24. inscitia : military incompetence. 

27. taetra: for ordinary cases the consultation of the pontifical 
books or the advice of the haruspices was deemed sufficient. 

29. fatalibus: of fate, fateful, not * fatal.' causa: ablative. 

30. foret = esset. 

31. ludoB MagnoB : called also ludi Bomani, annual games sup- 
posed to have been instituted by Tarquiuius Prisons, held in the 
Circus Maximus, in honor of Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva; cf. Book i., 
chap. XXXV. 

32. Veneri Erucinae : there was at Eryx, at the western ex- 
tremity of Sicily, an ancient and much venerated temple of the 
Phoenician Astarte. She was identified with Aphrodite or Venus, 
the mother of Aeneas, and so had a peculiar interest for the 
Romans. 

33. ver sacrum : an ancient Italian custom of vowing to the gods 
all that should be born in a given spring from March 1 to May 1. In 
the earliest times the human offspring was included in the vow, and, 
when human sacrifice was no longer practised, was sent forth at ma- 
turity from the fatherland to find a new home. Much of the coloniza- 
tion of the Sabellian nations was thus brought about. Wissowa, 
Religion undKultus der Homer, 132, 345, 354. The vow here men- 
tioned does not include human beiuss. 



Page 153] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER X. 389 

Page 152. 4. pontiiicum : see note to page 25, line 20 ; since 
300 B.C. the college of pontiffs had consisted of eight members. 

Chapter X. 11. quinquennium: yet it was not till 195 b.c. that 
the vow was performed (Livy, Book xxxiii., chap. xlv.). 

13. duellis : see note on perduellionem, page 32, line 23. 

15. dvdt = deC; B. 127, 2; A. 183, 2; H. 244, 3; G. 130, 4. 

17. profana: not (already) consecrated. fieri: be offered in 
sacrifice. 

19. lese = ntu. fazit: future perfect; see note on ausim, 
page 1, line 3. 

20. profanum : considered as unconsecrated. 

21. neque scelus esto : the owner shall be guiltless. rumpet 
= corrumpet: shall wound. 

22. ne fraus esto : i.e. no responsibility on the part of the owner 
to replace the stolen beast. clepsit: future perfect, like faxit, 
above. 

23. cui : from whom. See note on Beae, page 6, line 23. atro 
die : on a day of ill omen. fazit : if the owner 'offer in sacrifice. 

25. antidea = antea ; antid is archaic for ante^ the d being the old 
ablative tennination. 

26. fazitur = facttim erit. 

28. aeris: i.e. assium; the odd numbers were supposed to be 
favored by the celestial, the even by the infernal gods, and with the 
Latins three and its multiples had a specially sacred character. The 
old libral as of 10 (nominally 12) unciae was retained in religious 
reckoning. For civil purposes the as was reduced in 269 b.c. to 
4 unciae^ and in 217 b.c. to 1 uncia. trecentis, etc.: ablatives of 
price and means. 

31. edicta : ordered by proclamation of the praetor ; cf . lines 2-6, 
above. 

33. quoB ... curat who^ as they had some property of their own, 
were also concerned for the public welfare; they had "a stake in the 
country." 

Page 153. 2. decemviris sacrorum : identical with the keepers 
of the Sibylline books. See note to page 138, line 6. 

3. in conspectu : exposed to the public view, at a temple or in a 
market place. lovi ac lunoni, etc.: these are the twelve great 
gods of the Hellenic Olympus, whose introduction into the Rom 
pantheon was doubtless due to the Sibylline books, which were 
Greek origin. These deities were more or less identified with 
Italian ones, under whose names they appear, though often ofi 



390 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XI. [Page 153 

nally very different conceptions; e.g. the resemblance of Mars and 
Ares is a very superficial one. unum: sc. pulvinar stratum. 

Chapter XI. 11. deque re publica . . . rettulit : opened a dis- 
cussion of the condition of the state; cf. page 79, line 11, and note. 

14. acciperet; scriberet: the subject is dictator; scriberet = 
conscriberet ; one of Livy's poetic tendencies is to use simple verbs 
for compounds. So in line 19 we find scriptis for conscriptis; see 
Introduction, III. 8, b. 

17. e re publica : for the advantage of the state. 

19. Tibur : sixteen miles northeast of Rome ; now Tivoli. 

20. castella: small towns or villages; many of them occupied 
positions of natural strength. 

21. imnunita: in is negative. uti: simply a repetition of ut 
for greater perspicuity. 

24. via Flaminia: begun by Flaminius, when censor, in 220 b.c. 
It led from Rome to Ariminum. 

25. ezercitu : dative. Cf. dilectu, page 143, line 8. 

26. circa: 7iear. Ocriculum: on the upper Tiber, the first 
Umbrian town on the Via Flaminia. 

27. viatorem : a general term for all the attendants of a magis- 
trate, but specially the messengers, in distinction from other at- 
tendants. 

28. sine lictoribus: he was to give up the insigna of authority 
in the presence of his superior ; a consul had twelve lictors, a dictator 
twenty-four, a praetor six. 

30. speciem: prestige. 

Page 154. 2. portum Cosanum : an important naval station on 

the coast of Etruria. 

3. ad urbem: in the neighborhood of the city, i.e. in the dock- 
yards above the Porta Flumentana. 

5. navalibus sociis: see note to page 123, line 31. 

7. libertini : then, as well as for more than a century later, mili- 
tary service was a duty, and, in theory at least, a privilege of free-born 
citizens only. aetas militaris : normally from seventeen to forty- 
six. 

8. in verba : the oath was dictated to them by a military tribune, 
and they repeated it after him. Cf. first half of chap, xxxviii., and 
page 199, lines 20-22. urbane: the freedmen, no matter where 
they lived, were confined to the four city tribes, which were therefore 
regarded rather contemptuously. 

10. aUi = ceteri. 



Page 155] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XII. 391 

Chapter ZII. 14. transversis limitibus : cross-roads, not paved 
like the great Viae. viam Latinam : this highway ran southeast 
from Rome via Casinum and Teanum Sidicinum, and joined the Appian 
Way near Capua; a branch of it led to Beneventum. 

16. cogeret : subjunctive because the relative is indefinite. This is 
on the general principle represented by the "iterative " subjunctive in 
temporal clauses. 

21. increpans quidem : concessive, opposed to ceterum . . . inces- 
sit, line 24. So in line 28, prudentiam quidem . . . constantiam. 

22. MartioB : alluding sarcastically to the Roman claim of descent 
from Mars. debellatumque : and that the war was finished. 

23. concesBum : that they yielded the palm. 

25. Flamini: cf. fratris, page 58, line*l, and note. 

26. f utura aibi res esset : he would have to deal. 

27. parem Hannibali : no Roman general was comparable to Han- 
nibal, but it was the fashion of the aristocratic annalists to enhance 
the negative services of Fabius, whose prudence may have been partly 
due to incompetence and timidity. 

33. si . . . posset : to see if he could ; see note on ferrent, page 
10, line 15. 

Page 155. 2. omitteret eum : let him out of his sight. 
5. static: outpost. 

8. neque . . . committebatur : and the result of the campaign 
was not staked upon a general engagement. 

9. parva momenta levium certaminmn: the influence of petty 
and trifling encounters. 

10. receptu : retreat, place of refuge, doubtless their camp. 

11. militem : singular for collective : the soldiery. minus . . . 
paenitere: to he less hopeless; literally, * dissatisfied'; this verb, not 
in a finite mood, is often used personally. 

13. habebat : he found. 

14. qui nihil aliud . . . morae : whom nothing but the fact of his 
subordinate authority prevented from, etc.; Livy's aristocratic bias 
renders him somewhat unjust to Minucius, as before to Sempronius 
and afterward to Varro. 

17. propalam in vulgus: openly, so that everybody might hear 
him. pro cunctatore: see note to page 150, line 28. 

19. premendo: by disparaging = deprimendo; cf. page 205, 
line 19. 

20. nimis . . . successibus : in consequence of the too great suc- 
cess of many men. 



392 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XIII. [Page 155 

Chapter ZIII. 22. ez Hirpinis : a nearly direct line from Luce- 
ria to Beneventum runs southwest via Aecae, over the Apennines, 
and through the country of the Hirpini. The distance is about fifty 
miles. The Hirpini were a Sabellian nation, led from their original 
home by a wolf (Jiirpus). They had been included in the Samnite 
league, but that existed no longer. Samnium, here used in a narrow 
sense, means the land of the Caudini. Telesia was fifteen to eighteen 
miles northwest of Beneventum. The latter was the name substi- 
tuted for Maleventum, when the Romans planted a colony there in 
268 B.C. 

32. res maior quam auctores esset: the enterprise was too 
important to he undertaken upon their (sole) guaranty. 

33. altemisque : sc. mcihus. 

Page 156. 4. duel: the guide. in agnim Casinatem: it is 
hard to see why he should have taken the route via Casinum, when 
he was aiming at Capua. Polybius makes no mention of the mis- 
understanding, and the story is suspicious. Casinum is about forty 
miles northwest of Telesia; Capua, about fifteen miles southwest; 
Callifae and AUifae, about nine and twelve, respectively, northwest. 
Casilinum, the modern Capua, was three or four miles north of ancient 
Capua, on the Volturnus ; and Cales, four or five miles north of Casi- 
linum. The campus or ager Stellas was north of the Volturnus and 
west of the Via Appia. 

5. eum saltum : the pass into the valley of the Liris. 

6. ezitum: from Samnium or Apulia; but the Via Appia, the 
most direct road from Rome to Capua, remained open. 

7. abhorrens ab . . . pronuntiatione : unable to pronounce cor- 
rectly. 

8. ut acciperet, fecit : caused him to understand. 

12. ubi terranim: B. 201, 3; A. 346, a, 4; H. 443; G. 372, n. 3. 

13. mansurum : would lodge ; spend the night. 

17. agrum Falernum: north of the ager Stellas; famous for pro- 
ducing the best wine in Italy. 

18. aquas SinuessauiaB : these famous baths still exist, now called 
/ Bagni^ near M ondragone. 

22. iusto . . . imperio: this was substantially true of most of 
Rome's dependencies at this period, before the era of foreign conquest 
and its consequent corruption. Yet Capua was treated with excep- 
tional severity, and was anxious to throw off the Roman yoke. 

Chapter XIY. 26. Massici montis : on the border of Latium and 
Campania; thence came the famous Massic wine. 



Page 157] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XIV. 393 

29. celerius solito : Fabius^s real object, as appears later, was to 
shut the enemy in the Capuan plain by seizing the passes. 

32. colonorumque Sinuessae: a colony and fortress had been 
planted here in 296 b.c, at the time of the third Samnite war. 

33. Spectatum : supine ; ut ad rem fruendam oculis is a sort of 
appositive to it, both expressing purpose. 

Page 157. 2. alteriua: B. 66, footnote 1; A. 315, n.; H. 93, 3. 

3. ne . . . pudet : are we not ashamed before these fellow-citizens f 
Pudet takes a causal genitive ; civium, however, expresses the occasion 
rather than the cause of their shame. 

8. pro: interjection. 

10. dedecus . . . imperii: Philinus says that before the first 
Punic war the Carthaginians were excluded by treaty from the Ital- 
ian waters, and such seems to have been the popular belief, though it 
is now known to have been erroneous. 

12. modo: temporal adverb. indignando: there are nine abla^ 
tive gerunds in this chapter. 

19. aestivoB saltus : mountain pastures used in summer. 

21. M. PuriuB ( Camillus) : he is said to have delivered Rome, 
when dictator, from the Gallic invaders of 390 b.c. (Livy, Book v., 
chap, xlviii.) 

22. unicuB: unequalled, admirable; sarcastic. 

28. VeioB allatum : incorrect, for Camillus was in exile at Ardea 
when summoned to assume the dictatorship. laniculum : the high- 
est hill at Rome, but on the north bank of the Tiber, and so on the road 
from Veii. 

29. in aeciun : to the plain. 

31. BuBta Gallica : the tombs of the Gauls, so called because many 
Gauls were said to have died of a plague, and their bodies to have been 
burned there, during the siege of the Capitol, after the burning of the 
city. 

33. FurculaB CaudmaB: here in 321 b.c, during the second 
Samnite war, a Roman army, marching to relieve Luceria, was sur- 
rounded and made to pass under the yoke. Some identify the place 
with the valley east of Cancello, about fifteen miles northeast of 
Naples, through which runs the highroad to Benevento. 

34. L. PapiriuB CuiBor gained great success in the same war, and 
captured Luceria in 320 b.c. 

35. perluBtrando : by traversing; processions formed an impor- 
tant part of the ritual of the lustrum, and the word was readily trans- 
ferred to general use. 



394 ^OO^ XXII. CHAPTER XlV. [Page 16S 

Page 158. 1. Modo : twenty-four years before ; another allusion 
to the battle of the Aegates Islands in 241 b.c. 

6. debellari . . . posse : that the war could he finished. 

9. velut contionanti: cf. contionahundus^ page 127, line 32. 
13. baud dubie ferebant : they declared plainly. 
Ohapter XY. 15. pariter: tautological, unless it be taken in a 
temporal sense, = simul. 

20. ab spe : there is a kind of personification of spe, thus used as 
the agent of destitutus. summa ope : modifies petiti. 

21. circumspectaret : began to look around for. 

22. praesentis . . . copiae : it was a region of fruit rather than 
of grain, and, besides, it had just been laid waste. non perpetuae : 
this was not the only reason why Hannibal should prefer to winter 
elsewhere ; he had possession of no cities, and the Romans occupied 
strong positions on the hills near by. On the broad, open plains of 
Apulia, in a fertile region, he would be master of the situation. 

23. arbusta . . . consita, etc. : a loose construction ; the mean- 
ing is regio . . . consita arbustis vineisque et omnibus, etc. 

25. easdem angustias: yet Hannibal is represented as having 
come into the campus Stellas from AUifae, through the territory of 
Cales, i.e. apparently to the west of the hills between Cales and Casi- 
linum, and now Fabius guards a position to the east of the same hills 
to keep him from going back. 

26. Calllculam montem : somewhere in the range of hills extend- 
ing from Cales to the Volturnus ; the pass over the mountain is in- 
tended here rather than the mountain itself. 

27. Casilinum: this fortress on the Volturnus, at the junction 
of the Appian and Latin Ways, blocked Hannibal's march by a 
southerly route. 

28. dirempta: i.e. the river flows through the town. Csun- 
pamo: in the narrower sense, Capuan, for the ager Falernus was 
part of Campania. 

29. reducit : the most natural and obvious thing for Fabius to do 
was to block the passage between Cales and Teanum Sidicinum. 

Page 159. 1. occupatus: carried away. 

2. excideruntque : sc. animo ; xoere forgotten. 

7. Carthalo : cf . page 195, line 8, and page 204, line 14. 
equestris: adjective for an objective genitive. 

13. omni parte virium : a rather inaccurate phrase, as they had 
cavalry only on both sides, unless we understand it as meaning in all 
respects. 



Page 160] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XVII. 395 

18. saltiun : the defile of Lautulae, on the Appian Way in 
Southern Latium. Tarracinam : on the Volscian coast, originally 
called Anxur. 

20. Appiae (viae) limite : by the line of the Appian Way, 
agrum Romanum: the territory of the thirty-five tribes of cives 
Bomani. 

22. in viam: apparently the road over, the Callicula mons. 

23. Duo inde milia : sc. passuum ; an unusually short distance. 
Chapter XVI. 24. bina: see note on Bina^ page 15, line 3. 

28. Caxptim : at different points, or repeatedly, or in detachments, 
it is difficult to say which of these meanings is the one intended ; we 
have noticed Livy's fondness for adverbs of this form. 

29. lenta: spiritless. 

31. ab RomsmiB : on the side of the Bomans. 

32. IncluBUB: Polybius speaks only of an attempt to surprise 
Hannibal at one pass. A complete blockade of the district, such as 
seems here indicated, would apparently require more troops than 
Fabius had. via ad Casilinum obsessa : the road (to the south) 
being blocked at Casilinum. 

33. tantum . . . sociorum = tot socii. ab tergo . . . socio- 
nim: allies in their rear, i.e. the Latins. 

Page 160. 1. Pormiana : Formiae was on the Appian Way, on 
the coast, a little north of the Liris. Litemi: on the coast near 
Cumae, the scene of the voluntary exile of Scipio Africanus in 185 b.c. 
Livy makes a wide survey of the difficulties of the country, but does 
not give a definite indication where Hannibal crossed the mountains. 

2. silvas: the silva Gallinaria near Cumae, infested in the 
author's time with brigands. 

3. Buis artibus: cf. page 107, line 23. 

4. per Casilinum: i.e. up the Volturnus. 

5. necubi: see note to page 143, line 14. 

6. ludibrium oculorum : optical illusion. 
11. domitoB : brokeii to the yoke. 

13. efiecta: raised, collected. Hasdrubalique : chief of the 
engineers or workmen, as Polybius tells us. 

15. si posset : of course it was difficult to drive the- oxen with 
any precision. The whole story is not very probable, 
saltus: not along the pass, but so as to make the Bon 
their flank had been turned. 

Obapter XVII. 20. in adversos . . . montis : up the 1 

22. ad vivom : to the quick. This spelling, rather tlu 



396 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XVII. [Page 160 

was that of the Augustan age. ad vlvom ad imaque comaa: 
hendiadys. 

23. repente : equivalent to an adjective, attributive to discursn ; 
this is one of the Grecisms characteristic of the Latin of the silver age. 

24. baud secus quam . . . acceiuds : as if (purposely) set on 
fire, omnia circa : adverb as adjective ; cf . page 80, line 9 ; page 
81, line 7. 

29. praesidio: station^ post. 

33. flammas spirantium: the substantive is properly omitted, 
for the soldiers did not know what the creatures were. 

Page 161. 3. Levi . . . armaturae: cf. page 146, line 2, and 
note. 

4. incurrere : met^ encountered^ hot * attacked ' ; this verb is usu- 
ally construed with in and the accusative. 

5. neutroB . . . tenuit : a very awkward sentence; kept both sides 
from beginning a fight before morning, 

6. Hannibal : for similar instances of a nominative inserted into 
an ablative absolute, cf. page 11, line 2, and page 104, line 21. 

7. Allifano: for the position of AUifae, see note to page 156, 
line 4. 

Chapter XVIII. 12. ab suis : from their comrades. 

15. adsuetior . . . montibus : see note to page 24, line 6. 

16. concursandum : skirmishing. 

18. campestrem : used to level country^ not to mountains. Bta- 
tarium : i.e. used to fighting only in a regular formation. 
21. aliquot: Polybius says one thousand. 

24. Romam se petere simulans: Hannibal always strove by 
rapid movements to perplex and alarm the enemy. 

25. PaelignoB : almost directly east from Rome ; their chief town 
was Corfinium. 

27. absistens: avoiding. 

28. Gereonium: a town of the Frentani near the frontier of 
Samnium and Apulia. urbem: strictly it should be ad urhein, 

30. Larinate agro: Larinum was about fifteen miles north of 
Gereonium. 

33. agens cum : urging upon. 

Page 162. 1. confidat . . . imitetur: strictly according to the 
rule of sequence we should expect secondary tenses after agensy 
which depends on revocatns (est). 

3. ludificationem : baffling. 



Page 163] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XX. 397 

7. haec . . . praemonito : haec is cognate accusative retained 
with the passive verb. B. 176, 2; A. 390, c; H. 409, 1; G. 333, 1. 
It suras up the preceding points. 

Oliapter XIZ. The narrative broken off at the end of Bookxxi., 
chap. Ixi., is here resumed. It will be remembered that Cn. Scipio 
had invaded Spain in the previous year and gained considerable 
successes. 

9. aestatis: of 217 B.C. 

11. Hasdrubal : the elder of HannibaPs brothers. quern . . . 
acceperat: he had received fifty-seven ships, of which thirty-seven 
were equipped for use ; cf. page 96, lines 16-18. 

14. Carthagine (Nova) : the modem Cartagena ; see note to page 
78, line 2. 

15. quacumque = ntracumque, i.e. by land or by sea. 

16. occurriBset : A. 619 ; H. 578, n. 1. Cn. Scipio : subject 
of audivit as it stands, but idem . . . fuit requires it in the dative ; cf. 
Bomani . . . datus esset, page 90, line 19. 

17. idem consilii : subject of fuit, = idem consilium. His pur- 
pose was confligere quacumque parte, etc. 

18. minus: mildly for non, ingentem: usually explained as 
agreeing by hypallage with famam instead of sociorum. 

19. ad naves : constnie with delecto ; for ship-service, 

21. Altero . . . die : on the day after leaving, Tarracone : on 
the coast, about forty -five miles north of the Ebro. 

23. Massiliensium : cf. page 93, lines 16, 16, and note. specu- 
latoriae : sc. naves ; light, swift vessels, without beaks, used for recon- 
noitring. The rest of this chapter is especially vivid and picturesque. 

28. Hispania habet : the use of hahet seems, to a certain extent, 
to personify Hispania in a poetic fashion ;*cf. Inferiora . . . hahent, 
page 110, line 31. 

Page 163. 11. cum . . . evehuntur : cum inversum ; see note to 
page 40, line 10. resolutis oris : casting off their moorings ; orae 
were cables from the stems to the shore, = retinae ttl a ; the cables 
from the bows to the anchors were ancoralia. in ancoras eve- 

huntur: drifted out to their anchors (intending to raise them). 

16. derezerat : had drawn up in line, 

19. adversi amnis os : the mouth of the river as they moved up 
stream ; cf. page 100, line 1 ; page 101, line 19. 

Ohapter XX. 30. religataspuppibus: tteeZ &^t^e«^ern«, Le.witl 
tow ropes fastened to the sterns. 

32. pulcherrimum : the finest feature. 



398 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XX. [Page 164 

Page 164. 1. Onusam : see note to page 95, line 20. 
3. Carthaginem : sc. Novam, 

5. Longunticam : its position is not known, but by reason of the 
vis magna sparti it is supposed to have been near New Carthage. 

6. sparti : Spanish broom^ used to make ropes and cables. 

9. praelecta est ora : did they coast along the shore, in libti- 
sum : the largest of the Pityusae Islands, now Iviza, and counted as 
one of the Balearic group. 

10. Ibi urbe : the town also was called Ebusus. 

11. nequiquam : without result. 

12. fniBtra : loith vain efforts. 

16. petentes: cf. orantes^ page 79, line 9. 

17. citeriora: i.e. north of the Ebro. provinciae: Spain had 
not yet become a Roman province. 

20. facti Bint: subjunctive because the antecedent of qui is meant 
to be indefinite ; the relative clause is characteristic. 

21. populi: communities. 

23. saltum Castulonensem : the eastern part of the Sierra Mo- 
rena, or the *'pass of Castulo," leading over the range near the city 
of that name, which was the capital of the Oretani, and so Cartha- 
ginian in sympathy, ^^ut uxor inde Hannihali essety^^ as Livy says. 
Book xxiv. , chap. xli. The distance from the Ebro is so great that 
the story here told is improbable. 

24. Lusitaniam: corresponding substantially with the modern 
Portugal. 

Ohapter ZXI. 26. per Poenum hostem : as far as the Cartha- 
ginian enemy was concerned, if it had depended only upon the Car- 
thaginian enemy. 

27. avidaque: this adjective usually takes the genitive. 

28. Mamdonius : brother-in-law of ludibilis. qui : refers to 
Indibilis only. 

29. Ilergetum : between the Pyrenees and the Ebro ; cf. page 95, 
line 10, and note. ab saltu: sc. Castulonensi ; cf. line 23. 

33. aiudliia : probably Spanish. 

Page 165. 1. tumultuariam : irregular. 

3. cis: from his point of view, i.e. back to the Ebro on the 
south side. 

5. nergavonensium : south of the Ebro, along the coast. 
Novam Classem: perhaps between Ilerda and Tarraco, but not 
certainly identified. 

6. CeltibSri: the great central nation of the peninsula. 



Page 166] BOOK XXlI. CHAPTEIi XXIl. 399 

Ohapter ZZII. 14. P. Scipio: the consul of 218 b.c, who had 
been wounded at the Ticinus. 

15. prorogate . . . imperio : he was now a proconsul. 

17. advecto : and bringing with him. 

18. ingens: swelled. 

19. portum Tarraconis: it was only an insecure roadstead; 
Eiiiporiae was the usual port of the Romans in this quarter. ex 
alto : coming in from the sea. tenult : reached. 

21. communi animo: this is a contrast to the usual dissensions 
of the consuls. 

23. nee ullo viso: the Latin idiom prefers this to et nullo 
viso. 

24. Saguntum : this city had not been destroyed after its capture 
by Hannibal. 

27. omnium : a decided exaggeration. 

28. liberum: genitive. 

30. iideli: honest. Sagunti: locative. 

Page 166. 1. sine . . . proditione : without betraying something 
of importance. 

2. mium . . . corpus: a single ordinary and insignificant indi- 
vidual. 

3. id agebat : his purpose was. 

5. potestatis eius poterat facere: could put into his power; 
this is a statement of fact, not a report of the thought of Abelux, 
hence the verb is indicative. 

8. BoBt&ris : the name means servant of Astarte ; Livy thinks of 
him as the governor (praefectus) of Saguntum. 

10. in ipso litore : the town was a mile from the shore (page 80, 
line 1). 

12. in secretum : aside ; cf . page 49, line 9. 

15. cis: i.e. south. 

16. novas . . . res : a change of masters. 

19. tantae rei : of such importance, an unusual sense of res. 

21. nomen: position, influence. 

22. Volt . . . credi . . . iidem: every one likes to be trusted, and 
trust reposed usually begets a return of confidence. 

24. domos: limit of the motion implied in restituendorum. 
mihimet . . . ipse: double emphasis. 

25. opera . . . inpensa: by the pains which I shall take. 

27. ad: in comparisomcith. 

28. nocte clam: cf. lucepalam, page 168, line 31. 



406 book: XXII. chapter XXII. [Page 166 

30. Scipionem : i.e. Tublius, the elder brother, as we learn from 
Polyblus, iii. 99, 4. 

31. tide : assurance of good faith, 

33. mandatis . . . accipiendis : in receiving instructions ; abla^ 
tive of means ; see Introduction, III. 9, i. 

Page 167. 4. quo : sc. ordine. 

5. Romanorum : objective genitive with gratia. 

6. futura . . . fuerat: future from a past standpoint. Bios: 
the Carthaginians; though the last mentioned, they are the more 
remote in the writer's thought. 

7. gravis: oppressive, ezpertos: passive. 
9. ante: adverb. 

12. spectare : were preparing for ; historical infinitive. 
Ohapter XXIII. 15. secimda aestate : 217 b.c. 

17. cunctatio: Ennius, quoted by Cicero (2>c Senectiite, iv. 10), 
says, Unns homo nobis cunctando restituit rem; and cf. also Vergil, 
Aeneidj vi. 846, Umis qui nobis cunctando restituis rem. ut . . . 
ita (line 20) : though . . . yet, 

18. sollicitum . . . habebat : kept in a state of anxiety. 

19. eum = talem. militiae magistrum: the early title of a 
dictator was populi magister ; corresponding to equitum magister. 

20. ratione : by system. 

21.- armatOB . . . togatos: in the army . . . at home (in civil life). 

22. laeto verius . . . quam prospero : gratifying rather than for- 
tunate; i.e. pleasing at the time, but leading to sad results by inspiring 
over-confidence. 

25. una : sc. res, as also with altera^ line 29. 

27. solo: dative of solum. 

29. ea : that action ; attracted from id to the gender of the predi- 
cate, merces. primo: adverb. forsitan: generally used with a 
verb in the subjunctive mood. A. 447, a ; H. 310, 1 ; 552 ; G. 457, 2, n. 

30. dubio: questionable; agrees with facto^ as does also verso 
(line 32). non expectata . . . auctoritas est: he did not wait 
for the sanction of the Senate. 

33. convenerat : it had been agreed. 

Page 168. 1. ut quae pars . . . praestaret : that the side which 
received more (prisoners) than it gave should pay. 

2. argenti . . . selibras : 2 J pounds of silver ; the pound contained 
84 denarii (about six to a dollar); 2J pounds = 210 denarii^ about ^36. 
in militem : for each soldier. 



Page 169] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXV. 401 

4. argentomque . . . tardius erogaretur: there was delay in 
appropriating the money; because the Senate was offended at 
Fabius's neglect to consult it in advance. 

7. agram: he had a small estate of about four acres between 
Rome and Gabii. 

9. captae : cf. page 161, lines 27-30 ; such inconsistencies of 
detail are very frequent in Livy, to whom they seem to have been a 
matter of indifference. They are often due to his system of following 
first one authority and then another, without careful comparison. 

11. duas . . . partes : two thirds. 

12. ezpedita : i.e. with their arms, and unencumbered with baggage. 

14. necunde : ne cunde, lest from any point. 

Chapter XXI Y. 15. Larinati: see note to page 161, line 30. 
16. ante : at page 162, line 8. 

18. alto : probably best taken with loco, 

19. pro : in accordance with. 

20. calidiora : more rash. 

23. ferocius quam consultius : with more impetuosity than dis^ 
cretion. A. 292; H. 499; G. 299. 

25. tertiam partem: Hannibal sent large numbers to forage, 
because he was anxious to lay in abundant supplies at Gereonium 
before the Romans interfered with his movements. 

28. conspectiun: visible. sciret: sc. hostis. 

29. Propior : i.e. nearer to the enemy than the hill mentioned in 
line 27. ei: i.e. Hannihali; construe with opparwi^ 

Page 169. 1. Turn utique : then certainly^ whatever may have 
been the case before; cf. page 129, line 24. eziguiun spatii: see 
Introduction III., § 2, 6; exiyuum is accusative of extent. 

3. per aversa castra : from the rear of their camp, the part far- 
thest away from Hannibal's ; in other words, by the porta decumana. 

7. artibus: tactics. 

10. lusta . . . dimicatum : that a regular pitched battle was fought, 

13. Numerl Decimi : from nominatives in -ius. 

15. Bovlani: the former capital of the Samnite confederacy. 
Samnio : notice the omission of in because of toto. 

21. duo castella : perhaps at the position of the enemy referred 
to on page 168, lines 30 sqq. 

23. vanam: lying, boastful, 
Chapter XXV. 28. ut vera onmia m^ 
all true. B. 308; A. 627, a; H. 586, u.; 
32. gerendae . . . gestae: cf. eond 



402 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXV. [Page 169 

line 23, and exhaustos aut exhauriendos, page 94, lines 13, 14. When 
he was present, he hindered any attempt to gain success; when 
absent, he prevented the recognition of success already gained. 

33. quo diutius: a dictator might lay down his office at any time, 
but could not keep it more than six months. 

Page 170. 3. ablegatiun: cf. page 154, lines 3t-6. praetores: 
«ince 227 b.c. there had been four, — the praetor urhanus, praetor 
peregrinus, and one each for Sicily and Sardinia. Sicilia atque 
Sardinia occupatos : busy with Sicily and Sardinia. 

8. quo . . . concesBum ait : from which district they had retired 
before the Carthaginians. Quo . . . agrOj ablative of separation; 
Foenis, dative of advantage. tamquam trans Hiberuxn {esset) : 
alluding to the treaty made with Hasdrubal (page 76, lines 23 sqq.). 

13. prope : construe with clausos, 

14. ut . . . ut : when . . . as if. 

17. abrogamdo : constitutionally a superior magistrate could not 
be deposed, though he might be induced to abdicate voluntarily. So 
this was an empty threat. Even supposing Fabius's appointment 
irregular, it would have required an act of the comitia centuriata^ by 
which he was elected, to annul it; and a tribune could not call a 
meeting of that body. 

19. promulgaturum : sc. esse; would give notice of the bill he 
intended to propose. 

20. mittendum = dimittendum : allowed to depart. See Introduc- 
tion, III. 8, b. 

22. Buffecisset: had presided at the election of a consul suffectus^ 
i.e. a consul to take the place of the dead Flarbinius. in actione: 
in addressing the people. 

23. popularis: pleasing (to the -people), bslUb: quite, 

24. hostem : Hannibal, not his army. 

29. prope diem: soon; often written as one word. bono 
imperatore: ablative absolute. 

31. in tempore : at the (right) time, opportunely, 

34. M. Atilio Regulo: he had been consul in 227 b.c, and was 
now an old man, as he himself said (page 186, line 17). 

35. rogationis ferendae : for voting on the proposal (of Metilius). 

Page 171. 1. plebis concilium : whether this was or was not 

identical with the comitia tributa is one of the vexed questions of 
Roman constitutional history. But long before this time the prin- 
ciple had been established that resolutions of the plebs {plebiscita^ 



Page 172] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXVII. 403 

should have the force of laws binding the whole nation. The plebeian 
tribunes had the right to call this assembly and propose legislation to 
it. magis tacita . . . prodire: It was rather true that the un- 
spoken dislike of the dictator and the popularity of the Master of the 
Horse worked upon people^s minds than that individuals had courage 
to come forward and advocate what would please the public, etc. 

4. favore superEUite: though there was abundant disposition to 
favor the measure ; superare in the sense of superesse, and contrasted 
with deerat (line 5). auctoritas : the support of influential men. 

7. humili . . . sordido : we may take the first as referring to his 
family, the second to his trade. 

8. ipsum institorem mercis: a retailer of his own wares, 
.Retail trade was considered ignominious by the Romans. The ac- 
count of Varro's career is continued in chapter xxxiv. 

Chapter XXVI. 11. liberalioxis : more respectable; liberalis is 
what is worthy of a free man. 

12. togaque et forum: public life; we say "the cloth" for the 
clergy, and '*the bar" for advocates. At Rome the lower classes 
ordinarily wore the tunic; the toga was the formal dress for all 
public occasions. proclamando : contemptuous ; by declaiming. 

13. rem (sc. familiarem) et famam : property and reputation. 

14. bonorum : respectable people ; as in Cicero, the word is used 
in an aristocratic sense. honores : men wishing to reach the con- 
sulship had to pass through a regular succession of lower offices. 

15. duabus aedilitatibus : it was very unusual for a man to hold 
both aedileships. 

18. dictatoria : this adjective may be equivalent to an objective 
genitive, or may mean, such as a dictator excited in the popular mind. 

19. unuB gratiam tulit : got the whole credit. 

21. aequi atque iniqui: friends and foes. 

22. accepenint: understood. 

23. gravitate animi : dignity, self-control ; yet no English word 
adequately renders gravitas, the earnestness and sobriety typical of 
the best Roman character. se : i.e. Fabium. ad = apud. 

25. aequato imperio : this was inconsistent with the whole idea 
and purpose of the dictatorship, an undivided and unlimited command. 

Chapter XXVII. 31. Hamiibale . . . vlcto : causal ablative with 
gloriari. 

Page 172. 4. amialium : see Introduction, page ix. 
6. tremere : the transitive use of this word is poetic, and, in prose, 
post- Augustan. The reference here is probably to Q. ITabius Rullia- 



404 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXVII. [Page 172 

nus, Master of the Horse in 326 b.c, who barely escaped being put to 
death by the dictator L. Papirius Cursor, for fighting contrary to orders, 
though he gained a victory. 

7. secutunim se fortunam Buam: he would try his own luck, 
act on his own responsibility. 

12. optumum ducere: in Polybius it is Fabius who offers the 
alternatives, and Minucius who prefers to divide the army. 

13. partitis temporibus : in equal periods. 

17. omnia fortunam earn, etc. : that the fate of the whole enter- 
prise would then be staked upon the rashness of his colleague. 

20. parte . . . cessurum : give up the chance to guide measures 
with prudence so far as he could. 

22. ezercitum : adversative asyndeton. 

24. aicut consulibus mos esset: it is true that ordinarily the 
armies were equally divided between the consuls; but, when they 
were combined, it was customary for the consuls to command, the 
whole forces alternately, usually one day at a time. 

26. evenenmt: sc. sorte; fell to. pari numero: equally; 
ablative of manner. 

Ohapter XXYIII. 31. eum fallebat: escaped his knowledge. 
indicantibus . . . ezplorantem: notice the awkward change of 
construction. 

33. captaturum . . . decessisse : these infinitives depend on the 
notion *he was glad to think' implied in gaudium (line 29). 

Page 173. 2. quem qui . . . facturus : the occupation of which 
would render^ etc. 

5. operae pretium: worth his while; cf. page 1, line 1, and page 
82, line 8. 

6. satis sciebat : he was pretty sure. 

8. non modo : the negation in ne . . . quidem affects the first as 
well as the second clause ; translate as if it were non modo non. Cf . 
page 60, line 6, and note. 

9. vestitum : agrees with quicquam. re ipsa : as a matter of 
fact, in contrast to prima specie, line 7. natus: fitted by nature. 

11. Et : and in fact. in anfractibus : in the windings of the 
valley. Possibly anfractibus may mean the u)idulations of the 
surface. 

15. Necubi: final, ne cuhi. 

18. avertit: sc. Hannibal. 

19. deposcere pellendos : begged to be allowed to dislodge. 
22. levem armaturam : abstract for concrete. 



Page 176] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXX. 405 

28. Prima levls armatura: in contrast to succedentem equitem^ 
line 30. 

30. succedens tiunuliun : advancing up the knolU succeden- 
tem = subsequentem : coming behind them, 

33. iuBta : in regular array. recta : with the enemy in front, 
i.e. not coming ex insidiis, as the case really was. 

36. eiun = tantum. 

Page 174. Chapter XXIZ. 5. fortuna : ill fortune. 
6. aequatus: sc. Minucius. 

9. hosti . . . civlbus : see note to page 6, line 23. 

15. solutis ordinibus : having broken ranks, 

16. plures aimul : in a body, keeping together. 

17. volventesque orbem : forming a circle ; as we say, " form- 
ing square." 

18. sensim : only very slowly, 

20. receptui: B. 191, 1; A. 382, 2; H. 433, 3; 6. 356, n. 3. 

21. palam ferente : openly admitting, 

25. primum . . . secundum: the best , . , the next best; Livy 
here puts into Minucius's mouth a quotation from Hesiod, Works and 
Days, 293. 

28. eztremi: lowest, 

30. sors: rank, 

31. in animum inducamuB : let us make up our minds. 

Page 175. 3. patronos : they owed their lives to their comrades 
as a libertus owed his freedom to his patronus, salutabitis: 
equivalent to an imperative. 

Ohapter XXX. 5. conclamatur: command was given. The ex- 
planation of conclamare may be that, after the signal was given by 
the trumpets, the men took it up with their voices all over the camp. 

6. vasa: all kinds of baggage, including tents and utensils. 

8. tribunal : a raised platform, to the left and in front of the prae- 
torium, where stood the general's sella curulis, 

10. circumfuBOsque militum : i.e. the soldiers of Fabius ; a very 
unusual treatment of a partitive genitive. totimi agmen: Minu- 
cius's army. 

12. modo : adverb of time. quod fando possum : which is all 
I can do by mere words. 

14. plebeiscitimi : whereby he was made equal in authority to 
Fabius. oneratus . . . honoratus : paronomasia ; a solemn pun, — 
rather burdened than guerdoned. 



406 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXX. [Page 175 

15. antique: this word is not strictly applicable, as it means to 
vote against a proposed measure, i.e. / approve the old and wish no 
change. abrogoque : the proper word for repealing or annulling 
what is already in force. 

16. quod ... sit feliz: may it prove fortunate; cf. page 22, line 
26, and note. 

18. signa . . . restituo : the standards were set up in camp before 
the general's tent. 

22. hospitaliter invltati : i.e. they were invited by their comrades 
to their quarters, and entertained there. 

26. pro 86 quisque : every one individually. 

29. biemiio : the Carthaginians were just beginning their second 
year in Italy, as they had arrived late in the fall of 218 b.c, but this 
was the close of the second campaign. 

Page 176. 2. sedere in iugis : a witty allusion to Fabius^s habit 
of keeping on the hills, out of reach of the Punic cavalry. 

Chapter XXXI. The narrative is resumed from chapter xi. 

5. centum viginti: the numeral, lacking in the Mss., is supplied 
from Polybius. 

8. escensiones: landings, descents, Menige: Menix, or Me- 
ninx, a large and fertile island in the Syrtis Minor, the island of the 
lotus-eaters described in the Odyssey. 

9. Cercinam: a small island about equally distant east from 
Carthage and south from Sicily; construe as the object of inco- 
lentibus. 

10. talentis : see note to page 67, line 15. 
12. iuxta . . . ac si : just as if. 

21. Ipse : Servilius, opposed to classis, not to legato. pedibos : 
by land, not necessarily on foot. 

23. accitUB : referring to both ipse and collega ; traiecit (line 22) 
refers to ipse only. 

24. semenstri imperio: as already stated, the dictator's imperiuni 
was limited to six months at most (long enough for a campaign). 
Probably, also, it expired at the end of the term of the consul who 
had appointed him, though less than six months had elapsed since the 
nomination. 

25. dictatorem : as dictator. 

27. primum: misleading; he was the only one before the time of 
Caelius. 

28. fugit : escapes the notice of; the subject is ius fuisse. 
31. eo decuraum ease *. tKcy liad recourse to tWs expedient. 



Page 178] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXXIII. 407 

32. pro dictatore : i.e. to exercise a dictator's functions, though 
not technically a dictator, because not nominated iu the constitutional 
manner. 

Page 177. 1. augentia: exaggerating; it agrees with posteros, 
titalum imaginis: the inscription on his bust or mask; alluding to 
the custom of preserving in the atrium the images of those ancestors 
of the family who had held curule offices, together with inscriptions 
narrating their exploits. 

3. obtinuiBse : brought about, caused, 

Ohapter XXXII. 4. Fabiano . . . Minuciano : adjectives, as often, 
where the English idiom puts genitives ; cf. page 6, line 2, and note. 

6. reliquom autumni : it was probably then October, as the battle 
of Trasimenus had been in April. As to the spelling, cf. vivom, page 
160, line 22, and note. 

8. carpentes . . . ezcipientes : harassing his army on the march 
and cutting off stragglers; cf. use of the adverb caiptim, page 169, 
line 28. 

13. repetituruB fuerit: a clause of result in the perfect sub- 
junctive, and at the same time apodosis of a condition contrary to 
fact, is expressed by the periphrastic conjugation. B. 304, 3, 6); 
A. 617, d; H. 682, 2 (where this sentence is quoted); G. 697, r. 6 (a). 

17. Neapolitan!: Neapolis (modem Naples), an ancient Greek 
city on the Campanian coast, became an ally of Rome at the end of 
the third Samnite war, 290 b.c. 

19. ita verba facta, ut dicerent: an unusual form of words to 
introduce a speech. 

20. iuzta . . . ac : just as much . . . as; iuxta = panter, see Intro- 
duction, III. 7, c. 

22. geratur : the contest was going on, 

24. fortunae : sc. adversae ; cf . page 174, line 6. 

26. In sese : in themselves, as distinguished from their property. 
They were expected to furnish naval assistance only, when called upon. 
Only Romans and Latins served in the legions. 

28. duxissent . . . iudicaverint : an unusually abrupt change 
from the narrator's to the speaker's temporal standpoint. 

30. re : in intrinsic value ; literally, ' in fact.' 

31. acciperent: subjunctive in characteristic clause after d^^nos 
(line 28). cura: interest. 

Page 178. Ohapter XXXIII. 3. in cruoem acti: crucifixion 
was the ordinary way of executing slaves. 



408 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER XXXIII. [Page 178 

4. in campo Martio coniuraBsent : this is a puzzle to commen- 
tators; the common explanation — viz. that the slaves had surrepti- 
tiously got themselves enrolled as soldiers, and taken the military oath, 
which freemen alone had the right to do — may be the true one, but it 
is not entirely satisfactory, and the expression in the text is too vague 
to be interpreted with certainty. The Campxis Martins was the place 
of military enrolment. 

5. aeris gravis : sc. assUtm ; in public rewards, as in religious rites, 
the libral as, ten times as heavy as the as of 217 b.c, was still used; 
this sum was about eight hundred and seventy- five dollars. 

6. Philippum : Philip V. of Macedonia, with whom the Romans 
had two wars, conquered by Flamininus at Cynoscephalae, 197 b.c. 

7. Demetrium : to Demetrius of Pharos was given by the Romans 
the rule over several islands on the Illyrian coast; he revolted, was 
defeated by Aemilius Paulus in 219 b.c, and, fleeing to Philip V., 
tried to induce him to espouse his cause against Rome. 

8. fuglBset . . . iuviBsent : subjunctives in suboi-dinate clauses of 
informal oratio ohliqua, 

11. Pineum : when Queen Teuta of Scodra, who had aided the Illyr- 
ian pirates, was defeated by the Romans in 228 b.c. , her young stepson 
Pineus was placed on her throne, under the guardianship of Demetrius. 
The tribute imposed on Pineus was now overdue (dies exierat), 

13. si diem proferri vellet : if he wished to have the date of pay- 
ment postponed. 

14. usquam terrarum : anywhere in the world. See note to page 
156, line 12. 

16. In religionem . . . venit: became a subject of religious 
scruple^ caused reproaches of conscience. aedem Concordiae : 
beside the temple of Juno Moneta, on the arse, not the famous temple 
on the Clivus Capitolinus, dedicated by Camillus, 367 b.c, after the 
long contest about opening the consulship to plebeians. 

17. seditionem: this probably occurred at the point reached in 
Book xxi., chapter xxv. 

18. locatam: cow^mc^edf /or; public contracts were usually made- 
by the censors, sometimes by commissioners specially appointed. 

20. K. : the abbreviation for Kaeso. What words in Latin begin 
with K? See Lexicon. 

27. interregem : this title was a relic of the ancient monarchy ; 
cf. Book i., chap. xvii. 

29. PatribuB : the Senate had the right to decide whether an in- 
terrex or a dictator should be appointed. rectius: more proper^ 
the consuls being still in o^ce. 



I>AGE 179] BOOK 5tXll. CHAt>TEk XJCXIV. 4O9 

Page 179. 1. vltio: there was some informality in the appoint- 
ment that was not immediately noticed. 

2. ad interregnum : the consuPs term having meantime expired, 
a dictator could not be named, and therefore an interrex was 
appointed. 

3. prorogatum . . . imperium: i.e. the consuls became pro- 
consuls. 

Chapter XXXI Y. 4. Interreges : in the early centuries of the 
republic elections were very frequently held by interreges; it was 
never the first interrex, and it generally was the second, who held 
the election ; the first one was appointed by the Senate, each subse- 
quent one by his predecessor ; each held office five days ; the patrician 
senators alone had a share in the formalities of an interregnum. See 
Book i., chap, xvii., and notes; also page 26, line 29; page 40, line 8. 
proditi: nominated. 

6. patrum: the nobles; i.e. all families, plebeian as well as patri- 
cian, whose ancestors had held curule offices, which gave admission to 
the Senate. The old war of castes between patricians and plebeians 
had long since been superseded by that between nobles and commons. 

8. principum : i.e. the leading politicians among the nobility. 

10. aliena invidia : by the unpopularity of another man (Y?^A\x'&), 
eztrahere : to raise up. 

11. ne Be . . . homines : lest men should get accustomed to being 
made equal with them (i.e. attain senatorial rank) by railing at them. 

13. cognatuB : strictly speaking, a relative on the mother^s side, 
a relative on the father's side being agnatus. As these men did not 
belong to the same gens, the former must be meant. 

20. universis : if united. 

24. priuB = magis. 

28. hominem novum: the first of a family to obtain a curule 
office was so called. The most famous novus homo (this is the usual 
order of the words) was Cicero. 

29. nobileB : the meaning of the word is explained in the note on 
patrum, line 6. sacriB : mysteries ; the sense is rather metaphori- 
cal than literal ; the essential bond of unity in a gens, or family, was 
community of sacra, i.e. a common worship of the same household 
gods or gentile divinities, especially the deified ancestors common to 
all the members by birth or adoption. What is meant here is that 
plebeians admitted into the charmed circle of political ** nobility" 
were as anxious as any patricians to keep out "new men." 

30. ex quo : sc. tempore ; as soon as, from the moment that. 

31. id actum : that this was their object. 



424 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER LIV. [Page 200 

27. pugnam ... in Africa: the battle of Zama, 202 b.c. 

Chapter LV. 30. praetores : the highest magistrates in the ab- 
sence of consuls. Upon them devolved the chief executive power. 
It should be remembered that the Senate was in theory a mere advi- 
sory body. The magistrates acted by virtue of their imperium, but 
took counsel of the Senate, which, however, had no initiative of its 
own. 

31. curiam Hostiliam : see note to page 38, line 5. 

32. neque . . . dubitabant : Livy uses indifferently quin clauses 
or infinitives after negative or interrogative duhito ; cf . page 186, line 9. 

Page 201. 1. Bicuti . . . ita : as . . , as^ not * though . . . yet.' 
ne . . . ezpedirent: they could not even form any definite plan, 

3. nondum palam facto : as the facts were not yet published. 

5. Appia et Latina via : the two great southern roads, by which 
fugitives or messengers from the battlefield would arrive. 

13. agendum : measures were to he taken, 

15. publico : from appearing in the streets. 

18. suae . . . fortunae : as to the fate of his own relatives ; sua 
fortuna means what specially concerned himself. 

19. domi: locative; construe with expectet. auctorem: an 
informant. 

Chapter LYI. 25. pedibus . . . issent : had voted for (without 
debate) ; the division was made by going to one or the other side of 
the house. 

27. diversi : in different directions. 

31. decem milia : cf. page 199, line 26 ; page 200, line 2. in- 
conpositorum inordinatorumque : demoralized and disorganized. 

Page 202. 1. nundinantem: bargaining^ haggling; denomina- 
tive verb from nundinae (novem dies), * market days.' 

3. anniversarium Cereris : the regular Cerealia occurred in 
April. This statement is obscure, as the battle was fought nominally 
on August 2. The allusion may be to another feast of Ceres, men- 
tioned by Cicero (Pro Balbo, 55; De Legibus, ii. 21, 37). The Cere- 
alia was a festival of matrons, and so many of them were in mourning 
that few were left to wear the white festal garb. 

7. diebuB triginta: ablative. The usual time was ten months, 
the most ancient Roman year being of that length. 

10. T. Otacilio : see page 176, line 20. 

11. regnum Hieronis: Syracuse and the country about it along 
the east coast of the island. ^^^ ivo\.^ \.o i^a-^e 123, line 16. 



Page 203 J BOOK XXII. CHAPTER LVII. 425 

13. AegatiB insulas: off the northwest corner of the island. 
stare: loas lying or was cruising. 

15. Lilybaeum : see note to page 123, line 22. 

16. aliam: the rest of; cf. page 100, line 11. 

Chapter LVII. 19. praetoris: i.e. of the pro-praetor Otacilius. 

20. M. Claudium {Marcelluni): he had not yet gone to his prov- 
ince (cf. page 180, line 24). He was already a distinguished soldier, 
and had gained a signal victory over the Gauls in 222 b.c, slaying 
their king, Viridomarus, and thus gaining spolia opima for the third 
and last time in Roman history. classi: probably the one men- 
tioned page 176, line 18. 

28. necata : it was deemed sacrilegious to lay violent hands on the 
Vestals who had been consecrated to the goddess, and so, when con- 
victed of unchastity, they were buried alive in a subterranean vault 
in the campus sceleratus by the CoUine gate. Pliny the Younger 
(Ep. iv. 11) gives an account of the execution of a Vestal under 
Domitian. 

29. Bcriba . . . quos: constructio per synesim, the relative indi- 
cating the class to which the individual belonged. 

Page 203. 1. Fabius Pictor: the historian; see Introduction, 
page ix. 

2. misBUB: notice the following constructions: Delphos , , , ad 
oraculum . . . sciscitatum. 

3. BuppliciiB = supplicationibus ; archaic. 

4. finlB: as feminine this is ante-classical or post-classical, or 
poetic. fatalibuB libriB : the books of fate, probably the Sybil- 
line books; they are often so called by Livy. 

6. in foro bovario : (usually hoario) ; see note to page 137, line 28. 

8. minime Romano: what Livy disapproves is '*un-Roman"; the 
blame is here laid upon the foreign books. There are several traces 
of human sacrifice in Roman history, e.g. M. Curtius, Decius Mus, the 
ver sacrum, etc. 

13. legio tertia: it appeared, page 198, line 29, that the third 
legion was at Cannae. This may have been the third marine legion, 
or a new count may have been made after the destruction of the con- 
sular army, or it may be a mistake. 

14. Teanum Sidicinum: an important town in northern Cam- 
pania, commanding the Via Latina. 

17. dictuB: by the consul. M. lunius (Pera): the last dictator 
rei gerendae causa, Ti. SemproniuB ( Gracchus) : consul in 215 and 
213 B.C. 



426 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER LVII. [Page 203 

19. praetextatOB : boys under seventeen, who had not exchanged 
the toga praetexta for the toga virilia. 

21. Latinum nomen : cf . page 14, line 14 ; page 130, line 7, etc. 
ez formula : the list of those capable of bearing arms, according to 
which the quota of each of the allied communities was regulated. 

25. servitiiB = servis : abstract for concrete. Cf. dignitates, page 
180, line 12. By being enrolled in the legions, the slaves were eman- 
cipated. 

27. cum: concessive. 

28. copia fleret : the opportunity was offered. 
Ohapter LYIII. 29. secundum : immediately after. 

Page 204. 8. aliquantum adiciebatur: cf. page 198, line 1, 
where no distinction is made between equites and pedites. 

9. equitibuB : in the case of the knights ; dative of reference. 

17. aliquid oblitus : B. 206, 2, a ; A. 350, a ; H. 454, 2 ; G. 376, r. 2. 

20. dictatoris verbis : in the dictator's name. 

21. finibus Romanis: the territory of the thirty-five tribes of 
civps Bomani. 

Chapter LIX. 22. senatus: an audience of the Senate; cf. page 
86, line 11. 

23. M. luni: the dictator, as the presiding officer, is addressed 
first and by name. 

Page 205. 7. a GaUis: in 390 b.c. 

8. patres vestros : more than sixty years before, the Senate had 
sent an embassy concerning an exchange of prisoners to Pyrrhus of 
Epirus. illos : as everybody knows. 

14. nisi in quibus: only because^ etc. 

19. premendo = deprimendo : by disparaging. 

23. praetulerint, etc. : apodosis with condition omitted. 

25. utemini : you will find; cf. page 13, line 33, and note. 

28. fortuna : station in life, rank. 

Page 206. 5. Intueri potestis : the doors of the curia were stand- 
ing open, so that the crowd outside was visible to the senators. 

10. in discrimine : at stake. 

11. me dius fidius: i.e. ita me dius (dens) fidius iuvet, *so help 
me,' etc. Deus Fidius was the Sabine god Semo Sancus. 

13. indigni ut : dignus is regularly followed by a relative clause 
of characteristic. 

18. animum : feelings. 



Page 208] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER LX. 427 

21. V08 . . . pepercisse : that you grudged the money, 
Ohapter LX. 24. in comitio : the northeast part of the forum, in 
front of the curia. 

28. arbitris : including the delegates of the prisoners ; see note to 
page 26, line 14. consuli : passive because individual members were 
called on by the presiding magistrate for their opinions. coeptus : 
passive form, according to the rule, with a passive infinitive. 

29. publico : sc. aerario, or some such word. 

32. mutuam : as a loan. praedibus : sureties, bondsmen ; praes 
= pra€, vas. 

33. praediis : landed estates, i.e. ^ mortgages.* cavendum : that 
security should be given to the nation. T. Manlius Torquatus: 
consul in 236 and 224 b.c. ; the surname was from the torque, or neck- 
lace, of a gigantic Gaul slain by his ancestor, 361 b.c. 

34. priscae, etc. : Cicero would not thus join a genitive of quality 
with a proper name ; cf. annorum, page 74, line 15, and note. 

Page 207. 4. quid enim aliud quam: in translating, put quam 
directly^before ut; aliud, B. 176, 2, a); A. 390, c; H. 409, 1 ; G. 333, 1. 

19. ipsis : they too, as well as the Romans. 

21. etiam per confertos : even if they had been in close array. 

23. alium: i.e. Tuditanum. Nocte prope tota: rhetorical 
exaggeration ; cf. page 196, lines 8 sqq. 

28. memoria: in the time of. P. Decius {Mus) secured the 
retreat of the Roman army in the first Samnite war, 343 b.c, by 
seizing and holding, with a small detachment, a position where their 
destruction by the enemy seemed almost certain. 

30. priore: not primo, as the speaker knew of no third Punic war. 
Calpumius Flamma, in 258 b.c, in Sicily, sacrificed himself and his 
detachment to save the army. 

34. si . . . diceret . . . ducerem : a future or ideal condition 
thrown back into past time ; A. 516, /; G. 596, 2. 

35. V08: here the speaker changes to the second person, and 
addresses the envoys of the captives directly ; at line 15 of page 208 
he changes again, and addresses the Senate. 

Page 208. 10. deminuti capite : capitis deminutio was a loss or 
change of status ; there were three degrees of it : maxima = loss of 
liberty; media = loss of citizenship; minima = change of family. 
These men suffered the maxima capitis deminutio, for they lost lib- 
erty as well as citizenship. Being no longer cives, they had no patria 
to regret. abalienati = privati. 



428 BOOK XXII. CHAPTER LX. [Page 208 

18. conati sunt: attempted (and would have succeeded). 

23. haberet : so. patria. 

24. eztiterunt = exstiterunt. 

28. viginti xuilia : a round number, but an under-statement. 

Page 209. 2. At ... ad erumpendum, etc.: rhetorical state- 
ment, made in order to be contradicted with emphasis. 

8. Orto sole : the speaker drops his irony and states the fact as 
it was. 

10. vobis: B. 188, 2, 6); A. 380; H. 432; G. 361; addressing 
the Senate. 

14. V08 : addressing the captives. 

Ohapter LXI. 27. in . . . emendos: a rare construction in Livy 
for expressing purpose ; but cf. page 94, line 20. 

29. locupletari : a weak argument ; the same result would follow 
if the prisoners were sold as slaves, and we learn that these very ones 
were sold in Greece for live hundred denarii apiece. (Livy, Book 
xxxiv., chap. 1.) 

30. redimi: present, instead of future, showing the certainty of 
the decision. 

33. fallaci reditu : cf. page 204, lines 15 sqq. 

Page 210. 7. ita : on condition that. ne . . . daretur : stipu- 

lative subjunctive. 

12. nee = et . , . non, 

14. per causam : under the pretext. 

18. proxumis censoribus : temporal ablative. 

19. notis : the nota was the censor's entry on the list of senators, 
equites, or citizens, giving the reason for the degradation of those 
whose names were removed therefrom ; thence it came to mean any 
brand of disgrace. 

21. foro : from official life. omni deinde vita: all the rest of 
their lives. Cf. tres deinceps turres^ page 81, line 7. 

22. publico: cf. page 201, line 15, and note. 

24. ea clades: i.e. the battle of Cannae. 

25. vel ea res : even this fact. 

28. imperio : sc. Bomano. Defecere : the nations here named 
did not all fall away at once, but gradually ; but it waa at this time 
that defection on a large scale began. 

Page 211. 2. causa maxima: it is not unlikely that Varro, like 
Flaminius, has been made a scapegoat for the errors of the govern- 



Page 211] BOOK XXII. CHAPTER LXI. 429 

ment. It is altogether probable that the Senate and people had 
resolved to fight a pitched battle and end a situation that was felt 
to be no longer tolerable. The extraordinary preparations and this 
subsequent action of the Senate support this view. After the event 
it was easy, and soon became traditional, to lay the blame on the 
plebeian consul. 

3. frequenter : in crowds ; see Valerius Maximus, iii. 4, 4. 

5. nihil recusandum supplicii foret: there is no extrerae of 
punishment that he would not have had to hear; the Carihagiiiians 
were in the habit of crucifying generals who were unsuccessful. 

6. foret = i 



28 LATIN. 

College Latin Series. 

ODES AND EPODES OF HORACE. 

Edited by Professor Charles E. Bennett, of Cornell University. 
i2mo, cloth, 464 pages. Price, ^1.40. 

SATIRES AND EPISTLES OF HORACE. 

Edited by Professor John C. Rolfe, of the University of Pennsylvania. 
i2mo, cloth, 458 pages. Price, ;j5i40. 

COMPLETE WORKS OF HORACE. 

Edited by Professors BENNETT and ROLFE. i2mo, cloth, 922 pages. 
Price, ^2.00. 

In these volumes each poem is preceded by a careful analysis 
giving in a line or two all necessary information regarding the 
subject, date, and metre. Each volume is prefaced by a scholarly 
discussion of the life and work of Horace, his metres, and lan- 
guage. The commentary is concise, accurate, and eminently 
judicious, in all cases telling the student all he needs to know, 
and never telling him more than he needs, or more than he will 
understand and appreciate. 

THE DIALOGUS OF TACITUS. 

With an Introduction and Notes by Professor ALFRED GUDEMAN, 
i2mo, cloth, 201 pages. Price, ;55i.oo. 

THE AGRICOLA OF TACITUS. 

With an Introduction and Notes by Professor ALFRED GUDEMAN. 
i2mo, cloth, 198 pages. Price, ^i.oo. 

THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA OF TACITUS. 

With Maps, Introduction, and Notes, by Professor ALFRED GUDE- 
MAN. i2mo, cloth, 366 pages. Price, $1.40. 

In the Dialogus is a scholarly discussion of the authorship of 
the treatise. The Introduction of the Agricola covers the " Life 
and Writings of Tacitus,'' " The Literary Character of the Agric- 
ola," and "The Style and Rhetoric of Tacitus." This introduc- 
tion is reprinted in the Agricola and Germania^ which contains 
also an introduction to the Gerinania^ and two valuable maps, 
one of the British Isles, for the Agricola, and the other of Europe, 
with both ancient and modern names, for the Germania. 



K 



LATIN. 29 

College Latin Series, contimied. 

THE ANDRIA OF TERENCE. 

With Introduction and Notes by Professor Henry R. Faircloixjh, of 
Leland Stanford Junior University. i2mo, cloth, 266 pages. Price, ;^i.2S. 

The introduction deals in a thorough yet concise fashion with 

the Development of Roman Comedy, the Plot of the Andria, the 

Characters of the Andria, Dramatic Entertainments, the Division 

of Plays into Acts and Scenes, Actors and their Costume, the 

Theatre, Prosody, Metres and Music, and the Language. The 

notes are carefully adapted to college and university work. 

THE CAPTIVI OP PLAUTUS. 

With Introduction and Notes by Professor H. C. ELMER, of Cornell 
University. i2mo, cloth, 231 pages. Price, ^^51.25. 

Professor Elmer's introduction is a brief but comprehensive sur- 
vey of Plautus' life, his writings, metres, and language, Roman 
dramatic performances, and the history of the text of the Captivi, 

SELECTED LETTERS OF PLINY. 

With an Introduction and Notes by Professor J. H. Westcott, of 
Princeton University. i2mo, cloth, 326 pages. Price, $1.25. 

The Introduction contains a Life of Pliny, a discussion of Pliny's 
Style, and a brief bibliography. The Chronology of the Letters, 
and a critical treatment of the text are given in the Appendices. 

HANDBOOK OF LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. 

By W. M. Lindsay, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford. i6mo, 
cloth, 134 pages. Price, $i.2<^. 

The author states very clearly some of the principles of form 
changes in Latin, and gives a collection of inscriptions by way of 
illustration, from the earliest period down to Imperial and Late 
Latin. 

ROMAN CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY. 

By Professor J. E. Granrud, of the University of Minnesota. i2mo, 
cloth, 306 pages. Price, ^1.25. 

The political institutions of Rome are treated historically so as 

to furnish collateral reading for students of Latin, and provide an 

admirable introduction to further study of the subject. 



30 LA TIM, 



College Latin Series, continued. 

TOPOGRAPHY AND MONUMENTS OF ANCIENT ROME. 

By Professor S. B. Platner, Western Reserve University. 8vo, cloth, 
528 pages. Nine Maps and Plans and 89 Illustrations. Price, $^.00. 

This book contains an outline of the successive stages in the 
growth of the city, a discussion of the topography of each region 
and the position of its buildings so far as this is known, and a 
somewhat detailed description of the more important structures. 

THE MOSTELLARIA OP PLAUTUS. 

With Introduction and Notes by Professor EDWIN W. FAY, of the 
University of Texas. i2mo, cloth, 204 pages. Price, $1.00. 

The introduction contains a comprehensive analysis of the ver- 
sification and dialect of Plautus, together with a description of his 
style. The notes are designedly full ; in translating they aim to 
reproduce the metaphor or turn of thought of the original. 

LIVY: BOOKS I, XXI, AND XXH. 

Edited by Professor J. H. Westcott, of Princeton University. In- 
troduction, Notes, and six Maps. i2mo, cloth, 463 pages. Revised 
edition of 1904. Price, $1.2^. 

In this revision the Notes have been entirely recast, and the 
editor, while aiming to preserve the original character of the 
book, has availed himself of the results of the study of Livy 
during the last fifteen years. The Introduction discusses Livy's 
place in literature, and also the peculiarities of his style. 

SELECTIONS FROM SUETONIUS. 

Introduction and Notes by Professor Joseph B. Pike, of the University 
of Minnesota. i2mo, cloth, 340 pages. Price, $1.25. 

This edition contains the Lives of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, 
and Nero. The Introduction gives an adequate discussion of the 
language and style of Suetonius, while the notes have inten- 
tionally been made quite full. 



LA TIN. 31 

College Latin Series, continued. 

FORTHCOMING VOLUMES. 

Catullus. Edited by Professor C. L. Durham, of Cornell University. 

Juvenal. Edited by Sidney G. Owen, Fellow of Christ Church Col- 
lege, Oxford. 

Martial. Selections. Edited by Dr. Walton B. McDaniel, of the 
University of Pennsylvania. 

Ovid. The Fasti. Edited by Professor Jesse Benedict Carter, of 
Princeton University. 

Suetonius. Lives of Julius and Augustus. Edited by Professor J. H. 
Westcott, of Princeton University. 

Terence. Adelphoe. Edited by Professor F. M. Johnson, of the 
University of Nebraska. 

Terence. Phormio. Edited by Dr. J. W. Johnston, of the University 
of Toronto. 

Virgil. Eclogues and Georgics. Edited by Professor Arthur T. 
Walker, of the University of Kansas. 

Handbook of Latin Etymology. By P. Giles, Fellow of EmmanueJ 
College, Cambridge. 

Handbook of Latin Style. By Dr. C. L. Meader, of the University 
of Michigan. 

Handbook of Latin Synonyms. By Dr. C. L. Meader, of the Uni- 
versity of Michigan. 

A History of Roman Literature. By Professor J. C. Rolfe, of the 
University of Pennsylvania. 

Selections from the Elegiac Poets. By Professor B. L. Wiggins, 
Vice-Chancellor of the University of the South. 



66 HISTORY. 



Ancient History. 

By Professor W. M. West, of the University of Minnesota. With 
thirty-six maps and plans, and numerous illustrations. lamo, half 
leather, 606 pages. Price, ^1.50. 

THIS book is ij» complete harmony with the report of the 
Committee of Seven of the National Historical 'Association. 
It deals with the Eastern nations and with the Greeks, Romans, 
and Teutons, the elements from which the modern world has 
grown. Its aim is to show the continuity of history. Little space 
is given to legends; or to anecdotes, or to wars; attention is 
directed to the growth of society, to the development of institu- 
tions, to the fusion of peoples. 

The book is accepted as marking a new epoch in the study of 
History in this country. 

Professor C. W. A. Veditz, Baies College, Lewiston, Maine : I like the book 
because it does not waste any time over the mere curiosities of history. 
I like it because it puts wars into the background and institutions into the 
foreground. I like it because it is well balanced ; because it breaks away 
from traditions, where traditions have had nothing but age to recommend 
them ; because it omits the ephemeral and accidental incidents, and 
emphasizes the lasting influences of ancient history ; because it contains 
frequent, well-chosen quotations from the best authorities, and thus 
inspires a desire to read further. 

Principal H. P. W arren, Albany Academy, Albany, N. Y. : I have read it 
from cover to cover with critical interest. The book is remarkable for 
breadth of scholarship and skill in treatment. How a man can cover so 
much ground, and with proper emphasis, in 500 pages, is beyond my ken. 
All facts relating to a nation are always before him, and he marshals 
them as a great general arranges a great army. 

Professor George S. Goodspeed, University of Chicago, Chicago^ III,: 
West's Ancient History is evidently the work of an experienced and skill- 
ful teacher. My attention has been specially caught by the admirable 
organization and selection of material, as well as by the skill and general 
accuracy of presentation. It will occupy a high place among the text- 
books of its class. 

Professor D. M. Fisk, Washbitrn College, Topeka, Kansas: West's Ancient 
History is more than mere annals; it is the rarer thing — historical inter- 
pretation, a chapter out of the evolution of human progress. Wisely 
minimizing the details of battles, the personal chronicles of courts, it 
emphasizes the broadly human, the economic, the social. Its abundance 
of exquisite maps would by themselves win study. 



HISTORY. 67 



Modern History: From Charlemagne to the 
Present Tim^e. 

By Professor W. M. West, of the University of Minnesota. With 
thirty-nine maps and numerous illustrations. i2mo, half leather, 663 
pages. Price, ;^i.5o. 

THIS volume, beginning where the author's Ancient History 
ends, shows the development of the various forces which the 
ancient world had brought together and which had been partially 
welded in the empire of Charlemagne. In time it covers eleven 
centuries ; but as much space is given to the last hundred years 
as to the preceding thousand. 

Beginning with the outbreak of the momentous French Revo- 
lution, the book is remarkably full ; for the author believes it wise 
to treat with comparative briefness the ephemeral phases of the 
Middle Ages in order to gain adequate space for a full treatment 
of the marvellous nineteenth century, and so for an intelligent 
introduction to the twentieth. 

Moreover, the book is noteworthy in the large share of atten- 
tion given to the most recent history. To stop the history of 
Europe at 1871 is to stop upon the brink of a vast and sudden 
change and to leave the pupil in the rear of the world of to-day 
much farther than is ordinarily represented by a human lifetime. 
Since that date there fiave been created, through the principles 
of democracy and nationality, a new Germany, a new Italy, a new 
and stable French Republic. The origin and growth of these 
principles, their struggle with the divine right monarchies and 
final victory, are described in vivid language. To put the student 
in touch with the recent movements in politics and in society is 
the business of the high school course in history. 

Like the author's Ancient History^ the book is amply provided 
with suggestions for further reading, both of contemporary authori- 
ties and of modern writers, with topics for special reports, and, as 
occasion requires, with review exercises. The latter part of the 
book offers all possible aid in numerous sugge»ti^"*» **- ~»»^rts 
on the events of to-day. 



t4 LATIN. 

A Latin Gramma!;. 

By Professor Charles E. Bennett, Cornell University. i2mo, cloth, 
382 pages. Price, 80 cents. 

IN this book the essential facts of Latin Grammar are pre- 
sented within the smallest compass consistent with high 
sdiolarly standards. It covers not only the work of the pre- 
paratory school, but also that of the required courses in college 
and university. By omitting rare forms and syntactical usages 
found only in ante-classical and post-classical Latin, and by 
relegating to an Appendix theoretical and historical questions, 
it has been found possible to treat the subject with entire ade- 
quacy in the compass of 250 pages exclusive of Indexes. In 
the German schools, books of this scope fully meet the exacting 
demands of the entire gymnasial course, and the host of teachers 
who have tried Bennett's Grammar find that they are materially 
helped by the absence of the mass of useless and irrelevant matter 
which forms the bulk of the older grammars. 

Appendix to Bennett's Latin Grammar. 

For university work. i2mo, cloth, 246 pages. Price, 80 cents. 

THE purpose of this book is to give such information regard- 
ing the history and development of the Latin language as 
experience has shown to be of service to advanced students. 

The subjects treated are the Latin Alphabet, Pronunciation, 
Hidden Quantity, Accent, Orthography, The Latin Sounds, 
Inflections, Adverbs and Prepositions, and Syntax. Of these 
subjects, those of Hidden Quantity, Inflections, and Syntax re- 
ceive special attention ; and the results of recent investigation 
are set forth fully and clearly, but in compact form. 

Complete Edition. 

Latin Grammar and Appendix in one volume. Price, ^{(1.25. 



7 



*v«^ 




CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY 

STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 

STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6063 

(650) 723-1493 

greencirc@sfanford.edu 

All books ore subject to recotL 
DATE DUE 



\